《World's Fastest Level up!》 Chapter 1: The Day of Awakening Chapter 1: The Day of Awakening 15th floor of D rank dungeon Yunagi Dungeon There were already more than 10 corpses of goblins lying around, leaving only three remaining. And I was dealing with these three goblins by myself. Haaa! *Swoosh* The swing of my short sword slit the goblins throat. I rushed to the remaining two as the goblin copsed with blood sprouting from its neck. Gaa! Daa! Too slow! Although the two goblins attacked simultaneously, the attack wasnt sessful. Because even if I dont look like it, I have been an adventurer for more or less than a year. Therefore, I have seen this kind of attack a million times. This is the finishing blow! After dodging the attack, I finished off the two goblins right away. Then, the familiar sound of the system reverberated through my mind. Experience Acquired Level increased by 1 Its finally here. Status open! Its my first level up in five days. So, I opened the status screen right away. _____________ Amane Rin 19 Years old Male Level: 95 SP0 HP785 / 820 MP120 / 130 Attack Power200 Endurance160 Speed180 Intelligence110 Mental Strength80 Luck220 Skill: Transfer Within Dungeon Lv9Body Reinforcement Lv3Beginner Magic Lv3 ______________- Transfer Within Dungeon Lv9 MP Consumption: 2MP x Distance (M) Conditions: Can only transfer within the dungeon where the caster is. Transfer Distance: Up to 20 meters. Activation Time: 3 sec x Distance (M) Target Range: The caster and what the caster wears. ________________ Indeed, my level has gone up from 94 to 95. In terms of status, I dont feel that there is much difference as each status only rose a little bit. However, looking at my status really made me feel depressed. Because I can see my ipetency in it. Usually in a game, level 95 should be rtively high. But in reality, it was at the most bottom No, maybe its in the middle of it? The highest rank in the worlds level was over 100,000. Haa, I dont think I can catch up. It was 20 years ago when dungeons appeared in the world. Those people who have been active on the frontlines since that time were the current top-ranked. Perhaps it was presumptuous for me, who has been an adventurer for only a year, to think about catching up to them. Wait. Isnt Yunagi Dungeon giving 5 level-ups as a reward for a sessful capture? After sessfully capturing a dungeon, besides the capture reward, the adventurer also will be leveled up. The number of levels was determined by the dungeon, such as one level for E rank dungeons and 100 levels for A rank dungeons. And in the Yunagi Dungeon, it was 5 levels. When hearing this, people may think it is more efficient to capture a dungeon many times than to earn experience from killing the monsters. However, there is a fundamental problem in carrying out that method. Once a dungeon is captured, there is a one-week-long intermission before you can re-challenge it. I dont know how but it is not possible to challenge other dungeons since the information about the adventurers dungeon capture is shared to dungeons all over the world. In fact, dungeon capturing isnt attractive for an adventurer whose primary aim is to earn money in a dungeon, like me. But right now, this is an exception as I will reach level 100 if I capture it." " SP used to strengthen skills are given every 10 levels. And the amount of SP I would get from leveling up to level 100 was 100. That was the exact amount of SP I needed to level up my unique skill [Transfer Within Dungeon] from level 9 to 10. Although it depended on the skill, there are many skills that became more powerful after reaching level 10. Alright, my earnings will decrease as I wont be actively capturing dungeons for a week, but you cant solve a problem without making some sacrifices. Lets go! I made up my mind and headed to the 20th floor, the lowestyer of Yunagi Dungeon. The boss of Yunagi Dungeon is the Twin-tailed beast, a monster that skillfully uses its two tails to strike, and would be difficult to deal with until you got used to its attack pattern. However, this is the third time I have fought it. I fought calmly and was able to defeat it safely. I didnt know what I should do with the reward from capturing Yunagi Dungeon as its only a cheap magic stone and 5 level-ups that I mentioned earlier. As expected, the sounds of the system reverberated through my mind after I defeated the boss. I can gain rewards without performing squats or victory poses. Yay! [1] Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 5 ________- Amane Rin 19 Years old Male Level: 100 SP: 100 HP: 650 / 860 MP: 80 / 140 Attack Power: 210 Endurance: 170 Speed: 190 Intelligence: 120 Mental Strength: 90 Luck: 220 Skill: Transfer Within Dungeon Lv9Body Reinforcement Lv3Beginner Magic Lv3 _______________ Fuuu I took in a deep breath as this moment today may have a big influence on my adventurers life. When I think back, many things happened this year. Immediately after graduating from high school, I took the qualifier test of an adventurer and challenged a dungeon. I, who was exposed to the magic power of the dungeon sessfully acquired status with a unique skill Transfer Within Dungeon. Initially, many people were surprised and had high expectations of the irregr power of being able to move freely inside a dungeon. However, various limitations were found after I had tried to use it, in the end, it was looked down as an ipetent skill because of its uselessness. I was frustrated. I wanted to prove it. I wanted to say this skill doesnt just amount to this. Thats why, even when my peers steadily outgrew me, I chose to continue to act as an adventurer even when I needed to crawl on the ground. And this was the time to decide if my efforts will be rewarded or not! Well, here we go. I resolved myself and assigned all the SP to Transfer Within Dungeon. Will it be the distance, activation time, or the target range that changes? Or maybe Skill level of Transfer Within Dungeon has increased to 10 The condition will be changed Transference only possible in the dungeon where the caster is Transference is possible only in dungeons where the caster has set foot in It seems the reverberating sound in my mind had ended with that. Transference is possible only in dungeons where the caster has set foot in? It took me a while to digest the meaning of these words. And I understood it was not the results I wanted. Thats right There is no way it will be that straightforward. Although I had various delusions like if the transferring distance became anywhere within the dungeon, if it doesn''t take any time to activate the skill, or if the targets being transferred can include other adventurers. But it seems it wont be that easy. Well, I dont understand a bit about that. Even if I was told I could move to the dungeon I have set foot in The distance between dungeons is at least a few kilometers apart. No matter how much the transferring distance increases from 20 meters, I think there won''t be a chance to use it. Its apletely meaningless evolution. Haa I sighed with disappointment as my one-years worth of expectations was betrayed. Please pardon me with this. As I was being depressed, a light enveloped my body. It is a sign that the transfer magic to return to the surface was activating. Oops, that was close. I collected the magic stones from the capture reward and twin-tailed beast, and waited for the transfer magic to be activated. Honestly, Im so depressed to the point I wanted to cry in my bed for three days and nights. But I cant stay like that forever. Level 20 is the next threshold where there is a possibility that the skill will undergo a significant evolution, huh. Even though I dont know how long it would take, I can only do my best. Pak! I hit my cheeks with both of my hands to encourage myself. Simultaneously, the transfer magic activated, and I returned to the surface. At this time, I had no idea about the true value of my unique skill [Transfer Within Dungeon] or the tremendous effect of the power gained by the evolution of the skill. And it was one hourter when I knew about this. _____________________ Endnote: [1] He is referring to the pose a yer made after defeating a boss or clearing a quest in a game. Chapter 2: The One Who isnt Restricted by The Rules Chapter 2: The One Who isn''t Restricted by The Rules The One Who isn''t Restricted by The Rules After selling the resources from the dungeon, I took the train back to the station nearestto my home. The sun is still high up in the sky because it only takes a short time topletely capture Yunagi Dungeon. For me who has no particr hobby, I directly headed back home without taking a detour. On the way, I arrived at a familiar ce. It was the biggest park in the town, Shion park. The ones in the park werent children ying with balls, but adventurers with a weapon in their hand. Theyre most likely adventurers who havee to capture the E rank dungeon, Shion dungeon that had appeared in the park 5 years ago. Many of them were nervous, maybe because they werent ustomed to this ce. Shion dungeon was also the first dungeon I challenged As one might expect from an E rank dungeon, the difficulty was the lowest and most suitable for beginners, but The things obtained from there were also very little. The amount of experience that the adventurers could get from defeating the monsters were little to none since theyre weak and only a level-up was awarded as a reward for defeating the dungeon boss. For adventurers who have gained some strength, it was a ce that has no value in challenging. Even I have only entered it a few times. I guess I will stop by for a bit. Because I have plenty of time, I set foot in Shion Park. Its not like Im going to challenge it since there is still one week to wait to be able to rechallenge dungeons. I just felt a little nostalgic. Since there were no level restrictions to enter Shion dungeon, there was no dungeon supervisor being stationed at the entrance. And as it is currently lunchtime, no one was there. Then, I tried to enter from the gate at the entrance of the dungeon like the other adventurers. However, As expected, it would be like this. I cant enter the dungeon because there is an invisible force preventing me from doing so. Even though I knew this, I nheless wanted to sigh. Sigh, if there is no waiting time like this, I will be able to capture more dungeons and level up and yet Who was it! The one who thought of this kind of iprehensible mechanism! If youre there, answer me! I tried shouting but of course, there is no way someone would answer. It was just a way for me to relieve my stress. Then, I suddenly came up with something. Thats right, maybe I can get inside with [Transfer Within Dungeon]! With the level up, the conditions have changed from being able to transfer only within the dungeon which I am in, to being able to transfer even to the dungeons I have previously set foot on. It may be possible to enter if its not from the gate. It should be impossible buttrying it out is free anyway! Since there is no one around, I decided to use [Transfer Within Dungeon] immediately. I recalled the ce through the entrance of Shion dungeon from my memory to choose where I would be transferred to. Then the transferring distance was automatically determined, and the activation time was calcted. With the distance being 5 meters, after multiplying it by 3 seconds, the activation time was totaled up to 15 seconds. I waited for the time to pass without expecting anything. And No way I widened my eyes in astonishment. Because Im definitely in Shion dungeon right now. Did it seed?! Really?! I thought I would be repelled by an invisible force again! But Im actually inside! It was a sess! The transfer! Amazing! I cant stop my excitement! From now on, I dont have to worry about the waiting time after capturing the dungeon! The leveling up efficiency will increase many times! No, wait, calm down. There is one more problem. It would be meaningless if I cant obtain the level up reward from capturing the dungeon. Indeed, it was too early to be delighted. I took many deep breaths to forcefully calm my excitement. Yosh, Ive calmed down. As expected of me, so coolEven if this is an E rank dungeon, its been a long time since I came here. Lets capture it carefully. After that, I started running at full speed. Then, I was able to break through Shion dungeon which is said can be solo captured at level 15, in less than an hour. Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 1 And as expected, I seeded in leveling up. HahaYes! This time, I didnt need to hold back. I danced the dance of joy with all my might and performed a victory pose. There is no audience, though. Now, jokes aside. This might really be something outrageous. Thanks to [Transfer Within Dungeon], I can receive level up rewards from capturing dungeons without any limits. I can grow overwhelmingly efficiently just by capturing E rank and D rank dungeons rather than defeating the powerful monsters in A rank dungeons! Yosh, since this is the case! After that, I challenged Shion dungeon over and over again without being able to calm down my excitement. And by sunset, a total of nine levels have risen. ____________ Amane Rin 19 Years old Male Level: 109 SP: 0 HP: 940 / 940 MP: 150 / 150 Attack Power: 240 Endurance: 170 Speed: 240 Intelligence: 120 Mental Strength: 90 Luck: 230 Skill: Transfer Within Dungeon Lv10Body Reinforcement Lv3Beginner Magic Lv3 _______________ Chapter 3: Family Time Chapter 3: Family Time When I came to my senses, the sky waspletely dark because I had too much fun raising my level as much as I could. Therefore, I hurriedly went back home. I-Im home- I nervously opened the door and entered. It was at that moment Mou, yourete, Onii-chan! Whoa! Suddenly, adle was adhered to my face. At the end of thedle, stood a girl with her face pouting at me. Sorry, Hana. I was too absorbed in capturing a dungeon. . Well, fine. Leaving that aside, I will reheat the dinner so please wash your hands. Okay The girl, Amane Hana, my little sister that was two years younger than me, went back to the living room. I immediately chased after Hana after washing my hands. Looking at the delicious dishes lined up on the dining table, I decided to eat it right away. Itadakimasu! Yeah, its delicious. As expected, Hanas food is the best in the world. Whats wrong all of a sudden? You''re being gross. Uh! My heart was pierced by the sharp words. So, did something good happen? Whats the matter? I was just wondering because Onii-chan suddenly said something weird and unusually came backte. I see Something good indeed happened. And it was something ridiculously good. Is this good thing rted to dungeons? Indeed. Its to the point that Im d I didnt give up being an adventurer till the end. I see Then, thats good. Hana disyed a genuine look of relief. She still feels guilty after all. Its all because our parents went missing after being involved in an ident when travelling abroad a few years ago. Right now, we live with the money our parents left for us, but its not an amount where we can be wasteful. For example, we won''t have leeway if both Hana and I go to college. This wasnt what directly came out of my mouth, but Hana thinks that the reason I became an adventurer and started earning money right away after graduating from high school was to send her, who has excellent grades, to college. No matter how many times Ive exined, Hana would always give me an apologetic look without believing my exnation. Seeing such a Hana, I gave up on trying to exin. Believing it would be better for Hana if I didnt touch on that topic In fact, I became an adventurer because I yearned for it and not because of that reason. Really, no matter how many times I exined, Hana wouldnt believe me at all, so I got tired trying to exin. Im not in the wrong! So, has Onii-chan who had something good happen, finally be strong enough to challenge C rank dungeons? Hanaughed mischievously. Hana was most likely just joking as she knew my level was just around level 100. The difficulty of dungeons goes up abruptly from C rank onwards. As a standard for capturing dungeons solo, adventurers need to be at least level 15 for E rank dungeons and level 30 for D rank dungeons while the standard for C rank dungeons is level 300. Even if it was challenged with a party, one would want to be at least level 250 and the ones that have reached that level could basically be calledpetent adventurers At the same pace as before, it would take me more than a year to reach that level. Thats why Hana jokingly said it, but The current me could level up efficiently thanks to [Transfer Within Dungeon]. With that, I dont even think I needed a month to reach that level. Hear this and be astounded! Actually Suddenly I stopped speaking. Because my instinct told me I shouldnt say this. Thats right. The new power I gained was the ability that can ignore themon obstacle for adventurers, which is the re-challenge interlude. The people around are bound to think it was unfair for me to be able to efficiently raise my level by using this skill. Depending on the situation, there might be an attack because of jealousy and anger. I dont think Hana is the kind of person who spreads around information, but I wont know where the information may leak from. For this reason, this information should remain a secret only for me. Whats wrong, Onii-chan? Suddenly bing absent-minded. No, nothing. Unfortunately, looks like it will take awhile for me to challenge a C rank dungeon. Un, I know. Then, can you not ask? It cant be helped. When I talked with an aunty in the neighborhood, she said Asakura-sans child from a neighbouring town has already challenged a B rank dungeon even though he was the same age as Onii-chan. It made me wonder about my Onii-chan. Well, I will be lying if I said teasing you was not my objective. Who the heck is this Asakura-san? And your purpose was to tease me after all. Ah, if we talk for too long, the rice will get cold. Now, now, please eat everything quickly. Yes, Maam. Then, Hana and I had a pleasant family time while enjoying the dinner and conversation. Chapter 4: Yumemi Dungeon Chapter 4: Yumemi Dungeon The next day. I was thinking about which dungeon I should go to, while looking at the list of dungeons I had captured so far. Honestly, if its about efficiency, Yunagi Dungeon is the best. Because it can be captured in the span of two hours. And it will raise my level by 5. Therefore, if I challenged it five times a day, it would raise my level by 25. However, there is only one problem. Yunagi dungeon has the most abundant dungeon resources among D rank dungeons. For that reason, there are many adventurers at Yunagi Dungeon as it is quite easy to earn some money. And I was one of them. Hence, it was quite crowded as there are many trade-in shops outside the dungeon. If there are too many adventurers, there is a risk that someone would witness me disappearing after activating [Transfer Within Dungeon]. If possible, I want to avoid that. Which means, a ce where there are only a few people like Shion Dungeon would be good If its Shion Dungeon, it can be captured in about an hour. And raise my level by 1. Butpared to Yunagi Dungeon, the efficiency is somewhat inferior. Moreover, the dungeon resources from Shion Dungeon are hardly profitable, so Id like to avoid it if possible. In that case Here, huh D rank dungeon Yumemi Dungeon The difficulty is high for a D-rank dungeon and it takes nearly 3 hours to capture. On the other hand, the level up reward is a bit higher as it is 7 level-ups. Other than that, the magic stone dropped from Yumemi Dungeon can be sold for about 10,000 yen. So, if I challenge the dungeon three times, my level will rise by 21 and Ill earn 30,000 yen in addition. Furthermore, as a peculiarity of Yumemi Dungeon, only a little experience can be obtained by the monster that appeared along the way and the selling prices of the dungeon resources obtained in the dungeon are low. Those peculiarities that are normally seen as demerits were very favourable for me right now. In other words, this dungeon was not very popr with adventurers and so, people would hardly notice me. That settles it. After finishing my preparation, I took the train to Yumemi dungeon which was an hour away from my home. When I arrived at the Yumemi Dungeon, it was as unpopr as I imagined it to be. In front of the gate, there is only one supervisor who checks the levels of adventurers who were going to challenge the dungeon. For the sake of preventing an ident from urring, D-rank dungeons or higher have a level restriction to enter. It was level 70 for solo and an average of level 50 for a party in Yumemi Dungeon. I hid a little away from the entrance of the dungeon so I wont get caught by the dungeons supervisor before activating my skill [Transfer Within Dungeon]. The distance was 20 meters. And the activation time was 20 x 3 which was 60 seconds. After a minute of silence, the skill was sessfully activated and I safely entered Yumemi Dungeon. Well, shall we go? I started to move while recalling the memories of the times I captured this dungeon. Other than the dungeons boss, there are 3 types of monsters that appeared in Yumemi Dungeon. Goblin, Kobold, and Gray Wolf, in ascending order in terms of strength. However, this dungeon was quite easy for solo capturing as there are no monsters with attacks that caused abnormal conditions. I carefully walked through the dungeon while holding a dagger in my hand. This dagger was calledYumemi Daggerand I obtained it from my previous capture in this dungeon. It is a very excellent weapon, as expected of a weapon that could only be obtained by defeating the boss solo in the first challenge. Ive been using it since I got it. It came, huh. I pointed my dagger towards the presence of the monsters. Then, three grey wolves, monsters with grey fur as a characteristic, appeared. Theyre quite troublesome monsters since they attacked with good coordination, however Its slow After dodging the grey wolves attack, I promptly swung my dagger and inflicted damage to the gray wolves. I had some difficulty when I captured this dungeon before, but my level was considerably higher than that time, so they are hardly my opponent. I can already feel my growth just from the increase in my level and attribute value. Of course, the ability to fight is important, but I realized that raising my level was the most important in this worlds level system. I continued to walk after defeating the gray wolves in about a minute. I avoided fighting the monsters that appeared along the way as much as possible and hurried straight to the boss room. Now was a good time as no one seemed to be fighting the boss right now. Once I entered the boss room, the entrance closed automatically. The entrance wont be opened until the boss is defeated. Thats why I needed to wait if someone has already challenged the boss before me, which was quite troublesome. At any rate, I need to concentrate on the boss right now. The boss in Yumemi Dungeon is Harpy, a monster with the face of a woman and a half-human, half-bird body. It sings a song that induces drowsiness as its characteristic but honestly, it wasnt that much of a threat since I am at the level where I can withstand it with my spirit. More importantly, it fundamentally circles in the air and onlyes down when attacking, so it was more troublesome as its hard to attack from the ground. Previously, it would take more time to defeat the harpy because of that. However, it should be easier this time. After that time, I obtained a new skill so I wouldnt be troubled if I fell into the same situation again. And that skill is [Beginner Magic]. I can activate the four attributes of magic-fire, water, wind, and earth. Even though the power isn''t that strong, it is a valuable long-distance attack. And thus, let''s use it without dy, Fireball! Aiming at the Harpy in the air, I persistently cast the magic over and over again. Then, I shed my dagger at the time when Harpy, who dislikes a defensive battle, came down for a counterattack. Thus, I seeded in subjugating the Harpy without any difficulty. Dungeon Capture Reward Level Increased by 7 ____________ Amane Rin 19 Years old Male Level: 116 SP: 100 HP: 970 / 990 MP: 50 / 170 Attack Power: 260 Endurance: 180 Speed: 240 Intelligence: 140 Mental Strength: 110 Luck: 230 Skill: Transfer Within Dungeon Lv10Body Reinforcement Lv3Beginner Magic Lv3 Chapter 5: A New Skill Chapter 5: A New Skill Once I returned to the surface, I looked at my status screen. Looks like I got 100 SP when I reached level 110. It seems I will continue to get 100 SP every time my level goes up by 10 after exceeding level 100. Well, lets leave that matter forter. Anyway, I guess there is no need to use the SP in a hurry since I have no trouble capturing Yumemi Dungeon. And thus, I activated [Transfer Within Dungeon] and continued to challenge Yumemi Dungeon. Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 7 Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 7 The sky was starting to get dark by the time I captured Yumemi Dungeon three times. As it would be bad if I came homete two days in a row, I decided to finish my capture for today. Im home- Wee home, Onii-chan. Dinner will be ready in 30 minutes. Okay! After exchanging words with Hana shortly, I returned to my room and once again looked at my status screen. ____________ Amane Rin 19 Years old Male Level: 130 SP: 300 HP: 1050 / 1090 MP: 110 / 210 Attack Power: 290 Endurance: 200 Speed: 250 Intelligence: 180 Mental Strength: 130 Luck: 250 Skill: Transfer Within Dungeon Lv10Body Reinforcement Lv3Beginner Magic Lv3 _____________ When I look at it again, it really is bing something outrageous. Yesterday, my level was only 94. And in just two days, it has already reached level 130. This is undoubtedly the fastest growth rate ever seen. Its all thanks to [Transfer Within Dungeon]. Now, lets think about where to allocate my newly acquired 300 SP. I touched the skills column to see its details. First, its about the skills I already have. _______________- Transfer Within Dungeon LV 10 LV 11 (500 SP required) Body Reinforcement LV 3 LV 4 (40 SP required) Beginner Magic LV 3 LV 4 (40 SP required) _______________- The SP required to level up Transfer Within Dungeon has increased tremendously, huh The difference is clear considering that only its next level x 10 SP was required to level it up until it reached level 10. However, the effects of leveling can be expected to increase along with the increase in the SP required to raise its level. Out of the two remaining skills, leveling up [Body Reinforcement] will slightly increase my attack power, endurance, and agility. Meanwhile, [Beginner Magic] does not affect any status and only allows me to use beginner magic as the name suggests. Although the power itself will increase if I raise its level. It is more beneficial to raise the level of [Body Reinforcement] than [Beginner Magic] considering how I fight. But, I didnt choose to raise the level of [Body Reinforcement]. I closed the list of acquired skills and disyed the list of new possible skills. Various skills that I could acquire were disyed on the screen, such as [Swordsmanship], [Healing Magic], and [Scouting]. Then, I scrolled vigorously until I found the skill I was looking for. This is it! ____________ Appraisal LV 1 (200 SP required) Item Box LV 1 (200 SP required) _____________ These two were intermediate skills that can be obtained after surpassing level 100. [Appraisal] is a very useful skill for capturing a dungeon because it has the ability to check the statuses of the monsters and information on dungeon resources. It is a skill that is strongly rmended for at least one person in a party to have and an essential skill for me who is basically a solo adventurer. There is one more essential skill for a solo adventurer. And it is [Item Box]. It is a skill that allows us to store weapons, tools, monsters materials etc., in a different space. By doing so, we can also prepare for unexpected situations, and be able to recover the dungeon resources we have given up because we didn''t have room to hold it. I cant get both as both require 200 SP. Well, I wasnt in a hurry for appraisal since I''ll be solely only going to Yumemi Dungeon for a while. Yosh, Ive decided. I used 200 SP and acquired [Item Box LV 1]. Because the skill level is still low, the amount that can be stored isnt much. However, it is nevertheless a very useful skill. After that, I ate the delicious dinner Hana made and slept early in preparation for tomorrow. ____________ Amane Rin 19 Years old Male Level: 130 SP: 300 HP: 1050 / 1090 MP: 110 / 210 Attack Power: 290 Endurance: 200 Speed: 250 Intelligence: 180 Mental Strength: 130 Luck: 250 Skill: Transfer Within Dungeon Lv10Body Reinforcement Lv3Beginner Magic Lv3 Item Box Lv 1 _____________ Chapter 6: - Leveling Up at a High-Speed Chapter 6: - Leveling Up at a High-Speed After that, I continued to steadily raise my level. The growth of my level has even far surpassed my progressst year in just a few days. Day 1 Goblins, Kobolds, and Gray wolves appeared in front of me when I went inside the dungeon. Even though there were cases where several of them have appeared at the same time, I was able to kill them while barely taking any damage by fighting them calmly. Then, I only collected the parts that could be sold at a high price by utilizing my newly acquired skill, [Item Box]. Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 7 Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 7 Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 7 As a result, my level increased by 21 because I challenged the dungeon three times like yesterday. Day 2 I acquired [Appraisal Lv1] with the 200 SP which I got yesterday and used the remaining SP to increase the level of [Body Reinforcement] from 3 to 5. The monsters were no longer my opponent, due to the drastic increase of my status. Hence, it became possible to kill them with just one blow upon encounter. Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 7 Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 7 Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 7 Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 7 As a result of capturing the dungeon efficiently, my level increased by 28 after challenging it four times. Day 3 I temporarily put the use of SP on hold and concentrated on capturing the dungeon. In the middle of capturing, I got tired of killing the monsters. So, I ran past the monsters at full speed without fighting when I encountered them. I am now also able to reach the dungeon boss, Harpy, and kill it in a single blow by jumping with all my might. Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 7 Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 7 Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 7 Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 7 Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 7 I challenged the dungeon five times and my level increased by 35. Day 4 I felt like I had to challenge it six times today considering the trend. Therefore, I poured my SP into [Body Reinforcement] to raise its level until it reached level 10. Then, three new skills [Herculean Strength], [Perseverance], and [High-Speed Movement] could be acquired after that. This phenomenon most likely came about when the conditions of raising a specific skill to a specific level were realised. (In this case, [Body Reinforcement] raised to Level 10.) From those three skills, I acquired the skill that raises my agility which is [High-Speed Movement] Lv1 with 100 SP. As a result, I became the wind. Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 7 Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 7 Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 7 Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 7 Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 7 Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 7 Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 7 Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 7 I challenged the dungeon eight times and my level increased by 56 because running like a gale was very enjoyable. The sky was already pitch ck when I came to my senses. Of course, Hana was angry when I came homete. However, her angry face is cute too. And it was the next day when the change came to the days of earnestly raising my level and capturing the dungeon. ____________ Amane Rin 19 Years old Male Level: 270 SP: 210 HP: 2300 / 2300 MP: 400 / 400 Attack Power: 560 Endurance: 420 Speed: 520 Intelligence: 420 Mental Strength: 280 Luck: 500 Skill: Transfer Within Dungeon Lv10Body Reinforcement Lv10High-speed Movement Lv3Beginner Magic Lv3Appraisal Lv1Item Box Lv 1 _____________ Body Reinforcement Lv10: Attack Power, Endurance, and Speed +100 High-Speed Movement Lv3: Agility +300 _____________ Yumemi Dagger Can only obtained as a reward by defeating the boss solo in the first challenge Attack Power +30 Chapter 7: An Encounter Chapter 7: An Encounter The next day. I noticed that there were more adventurers than usual when I went to Yumemi Dungeon. Ah, thats right. Today is Saturday. These people were likely those who became adventurers as a side job. I think they came to make some money on the holidays. To them, who onlye to the dungeons once or twice a week, the one-week intermission doesnt matter much. And many of them were focusing on capturing dungeons. Even though the experience and materials that can be obtained in Yumemi Dungeon were rubbish, the capture reward was good and was very useful for those groups of adventurers. Just like that party of five that just passed through the gate. Huh? 5 people? Although I had some opinions about the number of people in the party, I decided not to worry about it. It would be troublesome if I agitate them because of my unnecessary meddling, and above all, its not the time to care about other people. I walked a little slower than the other adventurers and then activated [Transfer Within Dungeon]. In the dungeon, I was also careful not to run into the other adventurers as much as possible and challenged the dungeon 3 times in a blink of an eye. At this pace, I might be able to challenge the dungeon 10 times. That was what I was starting to assume at the moment. The fourth time I challenged the dungeon. The door of the boss room was closed tightly when I arrived. Looks like another party challenged the boss by the time I returned here again. The door wont be opened unless the boss is defeated or the party members are wiped out. Thats why I thought this waiting time was annoying. A-Ano Whoa! I was startled because I suddenly heard a voice that was not mine. The person who called me out-The girls shoulder shook when she saw that I was taken aback because of her. I-Im sorry, I made you surprised. Its okay, Im not surprised at all. Eh? But you were just taken aback and screamed vigorously More importantly, lets talk about something productive. Why are you alone in this kind of ce? I asked the question I was wondering about after brilliantly avoiding the girls pursuit of the topic. Because even though dungeons were usually challenged with a party, this girl was standing here alone. For a moment, I thought she was an exception like me who was trying to capture the dungeon solo, but it doesnt seem like she has a weapon. This means she was a magician-type adventurer but it was harder to solo capture dungeons for a magician-type adventurer than closebat type adventurer. Looks like there is another reason why she was alone here. A-Actually Then, albeit showing a bit of hesitation, the girl exined her situation. Chapter 8: The Girls Circumstances Chapter 8: The Girl''s Circumstances The girls name was Kasai Yui. 18 years old and she will be a first-year student at college in spring. She, who was admitted to a university by rmendations a few months ago, decided to start working as an adventurer to gather living expenses for the future. It seems she started to be an adventurer with the intention of doing it like a part-time job, with only trying to capture the dungeons by forming a party with other adventurers instead of diving into the dungeon everyday like me. There were many adventurers like that. Because as long as they pay attention to their safety, they can make some money with decent efficiency. However, it seems that she has no luck this time. I sighed with a mixture of sympathy and frustration after hearing her story until the end. You mean, the adventurers you form a party with entered the dungeon without knowing only four people can challenge the boss of Yumemi Dungeon at the same time? Y-yes. But, even if we knew that we couldnt challenge the dungeon boss with five people, we couldn''t afford to go back the same way. And then, the party leader began to say its easier to return to the surface if the dungeons boss was defeated. So, for the time being it has be like this, 4 people will challenge the boss while the remaining one should join the next party thates here So they leave you, who formed a temporary party with them behind? Thats the worst. They will definitely receive a punishment if this case gets reported to the Adventurers Association. Only adventurers that are inside the dungeon know whats happening inside. Therefore, no matter what kind of crime is beingmitted inside the dungeon, there is no way to know from the outside (except for using certain skills). Thats why, heavy punishment would be given if such an act was discovered. At any rate, what should I do? Defeating the boss with her would be the best option, but Honestly, its not rmended as I alone is enough. This is because the level-up rewards for capturing dungeons are given to all members in the party. That means, the one who fights while risking their life and the one who does nothing but watch will receive the same rewards. The act of receiving the benefit of leveling up without making any contribution is calledParasite and that kind of act was loathed by adventurers. So, originally I should have ignored her and challenged the boss alone butit would leave me with a bad aftertaste if I ignored her here. Besides, the most hated case of Parasitism is when someone follows a party to dungeons that are ranked higher than his or her ability. And the fact that she was here means she should be at the level where she could challenge D rank dungeons. If its like that, I think there is no problem. UmKasai was it? Y-yes The gate of the boss room will be opened soon. So, get ready because well enter right away. Does that mean Yes, I will go with you. But, only this time. Y-yes! Thank you very much! Kasai vigorously bowed her head with a beaming expression on her face. Honestly, its not a bad feeling to get thanked by someone. As I was thinking of something like that, the gate of the boss room opened. Looks like the previous party has defeated the boss. Well, lets go. Ah, isnt it better to check each others level and skill before we enter Kasais remark is correct. It is important to adjust to each others level and skills. However, this is not necessarily the case in our current situation. I turned around and with my back facing her, boldly said. No need. Who do you think I am? Whoare you? Crap, I havent introduced myself yet. Amane Rin. Amane Rin-sanUm, because I also know someone with Amane as her name, can I call you Rin-san? Sure Thank you very much. If you wouldnt mind, please call me Yui. Okay Like this, Yui and I entered the boss room and killed the harpy in a single blow. Chapter 9: The Talent of a Healer Chapter 9: The Talent of a Healer O-one blow? Yui looked surprised to see me defeating the harpy that was flying in the sky in a single blow. Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 7 The sound of the system reverberated in my mind when Inded after jumping to kill the harpy. The same thing should also be happening to Yui. However, she seemed more interested in the way I defeated the harpy than leveling up. Anoo, Rin-san, this dungeon is rmended for level 50 or higher right? How high does ones level need to be to make it possible to defeat the dungeon boss in one blow? I checked my status after she said that, and 298 was written in the level column. When I think about it, I havee this far, huh. However, I cant tell her just like that. Because itll be troublesome if she asked for the reason why I was in a dungeon that wasn''t suitable for my level. More importantly, how about you check your status? Your level also increased, right? Thats trueYay, with this I exceeded level 50! Yui hopped happily when she saw her status. And next to her, I was surprised. If you just exceeded level 50, does that mean you challenged this dungeon at level 40? Thats quite reckless. Its because I am a healer, soI thought it wouldnt be dangerous if I just use healing magic at the rear. Healer? Wait a minute. You can use healing magic even if you havent reached level 50? Yes, the one I can use is like this. After shouting Status Open, Yui showed me her status screen. Even though I shouldnt look at other peoples status, in the end, my curiosity won. This is Something astonishing written on Yui''s status screen. ____________ Kasai Yui 18 Years old Female Level: 51 SP: 250 HP: 280 / 390 MP: 40 / 130 Attack Power: 60 Endurance: 80 Speed: 80 Intelligence: 150 Mental Strength: 100 Luck: 40 Skill: Healing Magic Lv5MP Recovery Lv3Magic Power Increase Lv 3 _____________ This is surprising. Did you have these 3 skills from the beginning without using your SP? Yes, thats right! .Unbelievable It was an unthinkable amount of skills acquired for a level 51. This alone shows Yuis out of the norm talent as a healer. Why do I know that? To exin it, there is a need to know the mechanism of the skill. To acquire a skill, one needs to select a skill that they like and obtain it using the SP they got when level up. This way, we can acquire a skill that suits our fighting style. However, there are several ways to acquire skills other than that. And out of all of them, the skill that was given when we first acquired status is the most important. The skill that is given at that time vastly differs depending on the person. If there are some people that are given 10 types of skills, there are also people who didn''t get any type of skill. And the skill that is given at this time will greatly influence our life as an adventurer. It is said the skill that was given when we acquired the status was greatly rted to the potential of a person. For example, it is said that the fastest way to be a sessful adventurer is to select the path of a swordsman if one is given a swordsmanship skill or select the path of a magician if one was given a magic skill when acquired the status. Above all of them, [Healing Magic] is a rare skill and if one acquires even Lv1 [Healing Magic], they can be said to have enough talent as a healer. Thus, it can be seen how out of norm Yuis talent as a healer is, after knowing the rtion between skill and one''s potential. Having [Healing Magic Lv5], and furthermore, possessing [Magic Recovery]and [Magic Power Increase Lv3] which are as rare as [Healing Magic]. If the skills grow steadily, I am sure she will be a top-ss healer. Inadvertently, I almost felt sad remembering the time when I became an adventurer after knowing how talented Yui is. A year ago, the skills that were given to me when I acquired my status were [Transfer Within Dungeon Lv1] and [Body Reinforcement Lv1]. Unique skills were rarer than [Healing Magic] and at first, the people surrounding me looked at me with envious gazes. However, when they knew how useless this skill in actual battle, they began to look down on the skill by calling it an ipetent skill. All that remained were only the useless skill [Transfer Within Dungeon] and the lowest-ranked skill [Body Reinforcement]. They said my chances to seed as an adventurer were equal to zero and I was repeatedly told that I should give up. Even so, I couldnt give up and came here even if I needed to crawl on the ground. I spontaneously remembered such a past after knowing how talented Yui is. Chapter 10: Outside The Dungeon Chapter 10: Outside The Dungeon The transfer magic to return was activated and we returned to the surface. And there was one thing I needed to do before we separate. Yui, you should tell the dungeon supervisor about what happened this time. If the Adventurers Association heard the context of your issue, those guys who left you in the dungeon will get a punishment. Eh? I think there is no need to go that far since I was safe thanks to Rin-san It doesnt matter whether you are safe or not right now. Because if we let those guys act as they please, it could negatively affect other adventurers. T-thats true Immediately after advancing in her step, Yui suddenly came to a halt. In her line of sight, there were four adventurers sitting on the ground while drinking alcohol away from the dungeons entrance where people gathered. By any chance, theyre the ones who left you behind? Yes, they are This means, right now theyre celebrating their sess in capturing the dungeon. What a nuisance. However, it was helpful to be able to hear their conversation from here because of how excited they are. Well, I was surprised when I knew that only four people could challenge the boss but, Im d we managed to do it. Because stamina-wise, its impossible to return back from there. Well, it was quite difficult to defeat the boss, though. I wonder if that girl participated too, would it be easier to defeat the boss? Ah? Although healers are rare, she was still level 40, you know? And she was about to run out MP too, she would just be a hindrance if she participated. When you say it like that, thats true. We are saved thanks to the leader''s decision. Hahaha, thank me more! It was a very unpleasant conversation. Even I who didnt suffer any loss from them thinks so. It must be even more unpleasant for Yui who is standing beside me. Then, I approached them alone. You guys seem to be having fun. Hmm? Of course! Its like we live for this one cup after capturing a dungeon. I see, then too bad. Because you guys wont be able to enjoy that happiness from now on. Ah? As if theyve just noticed my hostility that was directed to them, the four men stood up with their faces red in anger. Or maybe theyre just drunk. Are you looking down on us? What did you mean by that? Looks like you guys dont understand the sins youvemitted. Its about her. When I pointed at Yui who was behind me, The men directed their sight to her. Then, they widened their eyes. Hey, it has not even been 10 minutes since we defeated the boss. So, how can she be on the surface? Isnt it obvious? We just defeated the boss and returned to the surface. There is no way I can believe something like that! It took us nearly 30 minutes to defeat the boss even with four of us! There is no way that good-for-nothing and a brat like you can defeat it faster than us! Even though the person herself was right in front of them, it seems they dont want to admit it. Then, I sighed loudly. Well, it doesnt matter whether you believe me or not. The problem is the sins you guys justmitted. You dont even know how many people can challenge the boss of the dungeon that you challenged. For that reason, I am sure you guys are also ignorant of the adventurers rules. And your act of leaving your fellow adventurer alone in the dungeon should be punished. At the very least the adventurers qualification of you four will be suspended or at worst, it could even be stripped. Wha- They probably didnt expect it would be this serious. Those four were clearly shaken. However, it was only for a while. As the one who was called the leader disyed a nasty smile. Haha, well well, thanks for the warning. I will tell you something good as my thanks If you want to act with a sense of justice, you should choose your opponent wisely! The man pulled out the sword on his waist and pointed its tip at me as he said that. Leader!? Dont tell me! Yes, I will get rid of this guy right here! This way, people wont know what we have done, and we could just say we were suddenly attacked and we killed them in self-defense! Haha, its because dead men tell no tales. After hearing their leaders words, the other members steeled themselves and prepared to fight. Its unfortunate for you, brat. Weve just surpassed level 70 because of the capture rewards. You alone cant defeat us! Over level 70, huh Certainly with 4 people at level 70, they would be able to fight someone around level 100 on an equal footing. However Go and die while regretting that you got carried away and brazenly appeared before us- Where are you looking at? For the current me, you guys arent even my opponent. I approached the men in an instant and grabbed his face with one hand. Then, I mmed his face to the ground with all my might causing the concrete ground to crack a bit. Leader!? What just happened!? Its the result of prioritizing selecting skills that increases my agility for the past few days and it seems with just their levels, they couldn''t see my movements. Oi, dont tell me you are dead with just that Guhaa! Then, I lightly lift the man with one hand. You said dead men tell no tales but You guys are needed to prove my innocence. So, I will be troubled if you died just like that. After throwing the leader away, I slowly walked to the other three. And I said. So, Who is next? Chapter 11: Overwhelming power Chapter 11: Overwhelming power D-dont get carried away just because you can move a bit faster! Eat this! Wind Cutter! A wind de was fired from the hand of the magician guy. I guess he thinks that agility is my only strong point so he prioritized tond even a single blow to me. Wha-! Why is it not effective!? Obviously, for me who has nearly four times more status than them besides agility, that kind of attack wont work. My HP just decreased from 2530 to 2500, but this kind of damage doesnt even hurt. The reason is obvious. You guys just are not strong enough. Shit, what luck Why is someone like you in a D rank dungeon! Well certainly, normally its not possible to see a level 300 guy in a D rank dungeon but. I dont n to kindly tell them my reason. Lets finish this. I powerfully kicked the ground and ran toward them. The three of them were trying to fight back, but theyre slow. First, I knocked the magician unconscious by striking my fist into his stomach then I changed the target to the remaining two, a swordsman and a tanker. Uoooo! _ I avoided the approaching attack of the swordsman and punched his abdomen. Then, the swordsman lost his consciousness and fell to the ground. Next is the tanker. Although showering him with attacks isnt bad but, I will brazenly break his defense right from the front. The tank shouted as if ridiculing me when he saw me approaching directly from the front. Haha, idiot! Attacking a tanker from the front is like asking the tank to counter your attack! Eat this, Counter Impact! The shield that the tanker held glowed in blue light. If Im not wrong, this is a skill that returns the opponents attack as it is. It is a fairly powerful skill that consumes arge amount of MP depending on the strength of the attack. However, the skill also has a weakness. Haa! I hit the tankers shield with my full strength. Then, the blue glow around the shield burst opened and my fist pierced through his shield that glowed in a blue light. Wha-, What happened?! You guys just finished challenging the boss, right? Then of course youll only have a bit of MP left. If the MP required to activate the skill isnt enough, the skill will be dismissed. Therefore, my attack was seeded without being interfered with by his skill. This is the end! Guh! Last, I hit the hanker once more and made him faint. Then, I looked around and found the swordsman, magician, and the tank still fainted on the ground. However Dont look down on us, you brat! You still want to go at it? The leader whom I attacked in the beginning stood up while enduring the pain caused from my attack. He red at me with bloodshot eyes while brandishing a big sword with both of his hands. Of course! I wont be satisfied if I havent killed you! This time I will surely split you in two You really dont learn, huh In that moment. Instantly, I closed the distance between us and shallowly sliced both of the mans wrists with my Yumemi Dagger. What?! That alone caused the man to lose his grip, the nking sounds of his two-handed swords reverberated as it fell to the ground. With this, all of the opponent''s fighting power was reduced. I will ask you once again. I ced my dagger to the shaken mans neck and asked. You still want to go at it? I looked directly at the mans eyes as I asked. I dont know what he feels about my action but fear was creeping in the mans eyes as he began to quiver. And soon after that. I-its our loss! Forgive us! He dered his defeat in a loud voice. Chapter 12: Return Chapter 12: Return After that, I handed over the man to the dungeon supervisor. The process of handing over the man and his party was easy because of Yuis testimony and the men admitted their actions. We were only lightly interviewed about the situation. The mens punishment itself will be under the jurisdiction of The Adventurers Association. And ording to the dungeon supervisor, they will receive a fairly heavy punishment because of their deed inside the dungeon and their attempt to kill us outside the dungeon. Thats why Yui and I were immediately released, but a problem awaited me after that. Because I stood out a little too much, it became difficult to challenge the dungeon again. Although I only challenged the dungeon four times today, I decided it would be the best for me to obediently return to my home. When we reached the nearest station to Yumemi Dungeon, Yui deeply bowed her head to me. Rin-san, thank you very much for all your help today. I dont know what would happen without Rin-san. From now on, carefully prepare before challenging the dungeon. About selecting a party and researching about the dungeon''s information, too, of course. Yes, I will do so Yui probably understood that she had some faults in todays matter. Then, Yui embarrassedly dropped her shoulders. However, it was just for a while. Oh, right! Rin-san, could you give me your contact information? Contact information? Yes! Ive always wanted to get to know an adventurer that I can rely onAh, and Id like to thank you again for todays matter! If thats the case We took out our smartphones and exchanged contact information with each other. Then, Yui squeezed her smartphone with both of her hands like it was a very precious thing and disyed a big smile on her face. Ehehe, Thank you very much, Rin-san! _ I wonder. Its been a while since a woman gave me a carefree smile like that. So, I want you to forgive me for my heart that started pounding after seeing her smile. That was what I was thinking when the train arrived at the tform. We will need to separate here because our way back was in the opposite direction. Ah, The train hase. Then Rin-san, see you next time! Aa, see you again After exchanging goodbye with her, I went home. Level 298 really isn''t a good stopping point Yosh! On the way home, I stopped at Shion Dungeon and challenged it twice to raise my level to 300. ____________ Amane Rin 19 Years old Male Level: 300 SP: 510 HP: 2550 / 2550 MP: 450 / 450 Attack Power: 620 Endurance: 460 Speed: 580 Intelligence: 460 Mental Strength: 340 Luck: 540 Skill: Transfer Within Dungeon Lv10Body Reinforcement Lv10High-speed Movement Lv3Beginner Magic Lv3Appraisal Lv1Item Box Lv 1 Chapter 13: Efficiency Up! Chapter 13: Efficiency Up! The time to level up continues. Yosh, with this I have umted 500 SP. And with this, I could raise the skill level of [Transfer Within Dungeon]. Without further ado, I poured all 500 SP I had into [Transfer Within Dungeon] without hesitation. Skill level of Transfer Within Dungeon has increased to 11 The transfering distance will be changed Maximum transferring distance is 20 meters Maximum transferring distance is 50 meters ______________- Transfer Within Dungeon Lv11 MP Consumption: 2MP x Distance (M) Conditions: Transference is possible only in dungeons where the caster has set foot in. Transfer Distance: Up to 50 meters. Activation Time: 3 sec x Distance (M) Target Range: The caster and what the caster wears. ________________ Oh, the transferring distance increased 2.5 times at once. It was quite a good growth, as expected of the growth that I obtained after using all my 500 SP. However, its not a result that exceeds my expectations. On top of that, honestly, I dont feel I got any benefit from the increase in the transferring distances. Because currently I only use [Transfer Within Dungeon] to ignore the one-week intermission to challenge the dungeon. So, whether it was 20 meters or 50 meters, there wasn''t much difference. Although the results of leveling up the skill were disappointing this time, lets look forward to the next level up. Then, sudden enlightenment came as I tried to change my mindset. Wait a minute. An idea came to my mind. If I could turn that idea into reality, the efficiency to raise my level would certainly be even better. Yosh, I will immediately try it tomorrow. I muttered like that with expectations for tomorrow. The next day. I came to Yumemi Dungeon as usual. After seeing that the dungeon supervisor isnt the same one as yesterday, I stroked my chest in relief. Originally, even if I came during the re-challenge intermission, the dungeons supervisor is unlikely to question it. Well, Im nning to enter the dungeon with [Transfer Within Dungeon] to not get caught by the supervisor though. Yosh, here I go. Transfer Within Dungeon! Right after I entered the dungeon, I immediately carried out the idea I thought of yesterday. And that idea is to transfer to the otheryers using [Transfer Within Dungeon]. Originally, it took me several minutes to reach the stairs leading to the loweryer. But if I could make a shortcut using [Transfer Within Dungeon], the efficiency will increase drastically. And it would be able to increase my level faster. It was when I just became an adventurer that I came up with this idea. However, the maximum transferring distance of [Transfer Within Dungeon] could reach at that time was only 5 meters. In dungeons where the distance betweenyers are 10 meters, I couldnt try out that idea as there is a risk of being thrown into the air. Even when the skills level was raised and the transferring distance increased up to 10 meters, some problems made me unable to try my idea out. The first is, if there are arge number of monsters at the transfer destination, it would be difficult to deal with them with just me alone. And the other is that I dont have enough MP to use [Transfer Within Dungeon] many times. However, the current me was able to fulfill those conditions as my MP has surpassed 450 and if its Yumemi Dungeons monsters, even if 100 of them appeared at the same time, they werent my opponents. Even if I meet another adventurer at the transfering destination, there is no problem as I can just exin that I used [Transfer Within Dungeon] to arrive at that ce because I didnt hide the fact that I have a unique skill [Transfer Within Dungeon]. Thats why, after confirming there were no problems, I immediately decided to try this idea. Chapter 14: Trial and Error Chapter 14: Trial and Error Transfer Within Dungeon! When I activated [Transfer Within Dungeon], I was able to transfer from the firstyer to the secondyer as expected. Yosh, its a sess! Lets proceed in this condition. If previously I had only transferred for 10 meters, this time, I am going for 50 meters at oncein other words, transfering into the 5thyer. Although there is no change in the MP consumption and activation times, I could reduce the possibility of encountering other adventurers and monsters by doing this. After that, I continued transferring and finally arrived at the lowestyer of the dungeon, the 15thyer. The total distance to transfer to the 15thyer is approximately 10 meters x 15yers which is 150 meters. For the total activation time, the activation time required to transfer was 3 seconds per 1 meter. Hence, 450 seconds was required by multiplying 3 secs to 150 meters. Even after including the time needed for various things, it merely took 600 secondswhich means it only took within 10 minutes to reach the deepestyer of the dungeon. Previously it took me an hour topletely capture the dungeon. And now it is possible to shorten the capture time to 1/6 by using [Transfer Within Dungeon]. With this, my leveling up efficiency will be improved drastically! Yosh, lets do this! With that expectation in mind, I resumed capturing the dungeon. But, I realized there was a big problem with capturing the dungeon using this method on my second challenge. My MP is overwhelmingly insufficient..! Yes, the problem is about MP. Right now, my MP is 470. I thought it would be enough with this amount of MP, but it seems to be my misunderstanding. The MP required to activate [Transfer Within Dungeon] is two MP per meter. In other words, 300 MP will be used for one dungeon capture. Obviously with this amount of MP, it will be insufficient in the middle of my second challenge. Still, it is a great help as it can shorten my capture time by more than an hour butThere is a need to have some MP remaining for the next challenge. So, Im wondering if there is another way? The first thing that enters my mind is the MP Recovery Pill. However, as it is the pill that recovers MP which can be said to be the lifeline of an adventurer, the price of Magic Recovery Pill was rtively expensive. Even the low-level MP Recovery Pill that only recovers 100MP has a price that exceeds 10.000 yen. In order to capture the dungeon once with that method, three pills were needed. And I could earn 10.000 yen by capturing Yumemi Dungeon once. If its like that, there would be a loss of 20.000 yen for every capture. Its a huge deficit. It is not a bad rate if I could buy levels with money but The living expenses for me and Hana were covered by the money our parents left behind and the money I earned as an adventurer. Thats why I would like to avoid expending money as much as possible. DamnIs there no other choice but to give up? I stamped my feet in frustration causing a heavy impact to return from the hard ground of the dungeon. Even though its just one step away If I could improve the efficiency even a little more, I would be able to level up faster. Nowait a minute. Suddenly, I came up with a solution. If this goes well, this time it is surely possible to level up super fast. Then, I decided to try the idea immediately. Chapter 15: Leveling Up At a Super Fast Speed Chapter 15: Leveling Up At a Super Fast Speed There was another way to solve my MP problem other than using MP Recovery Pills. That method was to save MP instead of recovering the MP. I came up with the idea of transferring betweenyers using [Transfer Within Dungeon] when I just became an adventurer. At that time, it was difficult to try that method because the maximum transferring distance was 5 meters while the distance betweenyers was 10 meters. Hence, there was a risk of being thrown into the air. When I thought about it now, it might not be that big of a problem. Putting aside my weak status at that time, if its the me who has exceeded level 300 right now, I am certain that I will not receive any damage by falling from 10 meters above. Anyone who has good intuition should be able to understand my statement so far. About how I intended to solve my MP problem. Lets try it out immediatelyTransfer Within Dungeon! I changed the transfer distance from 10 meters to 2 meters. This will reduce the MP consumption to 1/5. And six secondster, I was floating in the air in theyer below my previousyer. Whoa! Although I was surprised by the sudden feeling of floating in midair, it was not a big problem. I adjusted my posture in the midair and brilliantlynded on the ground. Yosh, I can do it like this! If I could save this amount of MP, I would be able to capture the dungeon for 6-7 times at a high pace in less than 10 minutes of capture time without any problem. If there was a demerit from this method, it would be how awkward it would be if I encountered another adventurer at the transfer destination. But I shall just ignore it for now and think about it again when its really happened. After that, I continued transferring to theyer below and finished my second capture. Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 7 Even though I have found the solution to my MP problem, I dont think I can use this method anymore today Because I used arge amount of MP from the first challenge until halfway through my second challenge today, I only have a little amount of MP remaining. It would be difficult to continue to capture the dungeon with this method any longer. I also needed to save some MP to use [Transfer Within Dungeon] to enter the dungeon after all. From now, I am going to use the usual strategy to capture the dungeon. In other words, relying on my agility to level up at a high-speed. After that, I was able to capture Yumemi Dungeon 8 times. If I counted the first two times, it would be 10 times in total. Today, I have increased my level by 70 in just one day. The umted SP that I have right now at level 370 is 700 SP. After thinking about various things, I decided to acquire two new skills. ______________________ MP Recovery Lv1 (200 SP Required) Magic Power Increase Lv1 (200 SP Required) ________________________ These two skills are the skills possessed by Kasai Yui, the girl I met yesterday. And I needed these two skills very much as it increases the amount of my Magic Power and MP recovery rate. Because it would be a problem if I dont have enough MP to activate [Transfer Within Dungeon] like today. And even if I dont have [Transfer Within Dungeon], MP is the lifeline for adventurers. So, the more the better. Yosh, for the time being, lets stop for now. Lets level up more efficiently from tomorrow onwards. While thinking like that, I head back home without knowing that tomorrow will be thest time I capture Yumemi Dungeon. ____________ Amane Rin 19 Years old Male Level: 370 SP: 310 HP: 3000 / 3000 MP: 280 / 700 Attack Power: 740 Endurance: 540 Speed: 720 Intelligence: 640 Mental Strength: 420 Luck: 640 Skill: Transfer Within Dungeon Lv11Body Reinforcement Lv10High-speed Movement Lv3Beginner Magic Lv3Appraisal Lv1Item Box Lv 1MP Recovery Lv 1Magic Power Increase Lv 1 _____________ MP Recovery Lv 1: MP Recovery rate +10% Magic Power Increase Lv 1: MP + 10% Chapter 16: Bonus Reward Chapter 16: Bonus Reward Yosh, preparationplete. The next day. When I arrived at Yumemi Dungeon, I immediately tried to capture the dungeon with the method I devised yesterday. Transfer Within Dungeon! Transfer Within Dungeon! Transfer Within Dungeon! Transfer Within Dungeon! Transfer Within Dungeon! Again, again and again. I repeatedly activated [Transfer Within Dungeon] and captured the dungeon at a super-fast speed. Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 7 Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 7 Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 7 Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 7 Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 7 Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 7 Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 7 Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 7 Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 7 Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 7 Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 7 I captured the dungeon 11 times in a blink of an eye. Well, something did happen once in the middle of my capture, and it was that I bumped into another adventurers party. However, because I promptly ran away from them with all my might, they couldnt confirm my identity. Nevertheless, it was quite dangerous. I wonder what they thought about me when they saw me, an adventurer who suddenly appeared by falling from the midair. Im curious but scared to know what they thought. Yeah, lets forget about it. At any rate, I guess its better for me to wear the clothes that could hide my face when Im going to level up at a super-fast speed. Yosh, lets go again! Since I came quite early today, the day hasnt reached afternoon even after all this repeated capturing the dungeon. And I still could do some more until my concentration reached the limit. With this pace, I think I could challenge the dungeon 20 times. Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 7 The 12th challenge. When I defeated the dungeon boss, Harpy, a system sound that indicated the increase of my level reverberated in my mind as usual. And it was right after this that an unexpected thing happened. You have captured this dungeon for a specific number of times. Bonus Reward Level increased by 20 In the future, you wont get any rewards for capturing this dungeon ..What the heck is this? It was a system voice that I had never heard before. A specific number of times? Bonus Reward? What was this about? Various questions arose in my mind. But, while thinking about such things, suddenly the transfer magic to return was activated and expelled me to the surface. Then, I stopped capturing for a while and thought about what just happened. Leaving aside the specific number of times, I actually have heard about this bonus reward.. If one defeats the dungeon boss in a certain situation, they will be given a bonus reward. For example, the Yumemi Dagger that I used is the bonus reward for defeating the dungeon boss of Yumemi Dungeon solo in the first challenge. In addition, bonus rewards can also be given in various situations such as when one defeated an extra boss that was stronger than the normal boss or when one defeated thest boss in the dungeon that was about to copse. Hence, the bonus reward itself isnt that special. This means, the thing that I am more curious about is this one. My sight focused on the words [Specific number of times] and [In the future, you wont get any reward for capturing this dungeon]. Chapter 17: The Dungeon Conqueror Chapter 17: The Dungeon Conqueror The phrase [Specific number of times] and the sentence [In the future you wont get any reward for capturing this dungeon]. If I take it literally, the dungeon has a set specific number of times one person can capture as its limit. And I have reached that limit. This means, even if I captured this dungeon once more than the limit set by the dungeon, I wont receive any rewards. First, I needed to remember how many times I have captured Yumemi Dungeon. I challenged it once before [Transfer Within Dungeon] became level 10 and after that49 times. Which means 50 times in total. In other words, the specific limit in Yumemi Dungeon is 50 times. Its indeed true that no one has captured the same dungeon for 50 times with the one-week intermission. At most, they challenged the same dungeon 10 times and should have changed dungeons after their level goes up. Is that why no one realized this kind of mechanism until now? This means I will be the first person who knows this mechanism but I think its better not to tell the other adventurers about this. Because if they inquired how I obtained this information, I have no choice but to exin my skill [Transfer Within Dungeon]. Besides, even if this information bes widespread, it would be difficult for other adventurers to take advantage of it. Because normally it would take a year for an adventurer to capture the same dungeon 50 times. The bonus reward of 20 level-ups shouldnt be worth the time. No, wait. The bonus reward is not decided to be only level-ups, right? Are there other rewards such as weapons, tools, or any other rewards in the other dungeons? Its worth a try. Maybe among those dungeons, I could obtain something that can not be obtained by the other adventurers. And if I get that, I can be even stronger. Well, rather than prediction, its more like my desire, though. Anyway, there is no need to hurriedly think about it. Right now, lets just honestly be happy with the 20 levels up bonus reward that was given to me. Although it is regrettable that I can no longer capture Yumemi Dungeon No, I just wont get any reward by capturing, but I can still capture it, right? Because I might want to obtain some materials that can only be obtained in Yumemi Dungeon. Just in case, I guess Im going to try it out. With confirming my spection as my objective, I challenged Yumemi Dungeon for onest time. As a result, I was safely able to enter the dungeon and although I was able to defeat the dungeon boss, Harpy, I didnt get any rewards as expected. Hmm, as expected I didnt get any rewards. I guess I might note to Yumemi Dungeon anymore as the dungeon resources here arent attractive. Still, I am grateful to the Yumemi Dungeon that made me grow this far. Thus, I left this ce with deep gratitude in my heart. Well, if I calmly thought about it, thanking a dungeon after killing monster after monster and robbing the dungeon resources inside it is already the work of a psychopath. But lets not worry about it. ____________ Amane Rin 19 Years old Male Level: 474 Title: Dungeon Conqueror (1/10) SP: 1310 HP: 3800 / 3800 MP: 620 / 940 Attack Power: 920 Endurance: 700 Speed: 900 Intelligence: 840 Mental Strength: 580 Luck: 800 Skill: Transfer Within Dungeon Lv11Body Reinforcement Lv10High-speed Movement Lv3Beginner Magic Lv3Appraisal Lv1Item Box Lv 1MP Recovery Lv 1Magic Power Increase Lv 1 _____________ Dungeon Conqueror (1/10) Title given to one who has conquered a dungeon. Various rewards can be obtained by conquering a specific number of dungeons. Chapter 18: Brother and Sister Chapter 18: Brother and Sister After capturing Yumemi Dungeon. Even though the sun was still high, I think it would be good sometimes to finish my capture at this kind of timing. Therefore, I decided to head back home right away. When I looked at my status in my room, I realized there were some words that I wasnt familiar with. Dungeon Conqueror in the title column? It was about the newly written words in my status [Title: Dungeon Conqueror (1/10)]. Naturally, I already know about Title from the start. Defeating a certain number of beast-type or bird-type monsters, using the same weapon for a long time, or using [Healing Magic] to heal many adventurers The title was given by clearing certain conditions such as those. And various benefits will be given to the adventurer who has cleared one of those conditions, such as Attack Power Increase or MP Efficiency Up. However, only a small number of adventurers can obtain a title. And most of them should have been B rank adventurers or higher. So, Ive never gotten any titles before as I am not included in that category. In other words, this is the first time. I read the exnation of my new title [Dungeon Conqueror]. I am sure that conquering the dungeon means capturing a dungeon for a specific number of times. And it is said various rewards can be obtained by repeating that over and over again. Then, the exnation ended here. It doesnt specifically exin what kind of benefits will be given. This probably means From the (1/10) that written behind the Dungeon Conqueror, 1 is the number of dungeons I have conquered, and 10 is the specific number of dungeons that I should conquer to get a benefit, right? Which means I need to break through 10 dungeons before getting a reward, huh. It is a long way to go However, I am genuinely happy that I got a new goal because of this. I already need to repeatedly capture dungeons to increase my level after all. Knowing there is something I could get besides leveling up will make me willing to work harder. If conquering any dungeon could increase the count to get the reward, should I conquer Shion Dungeon next? Even though only 1 level up is given as a reward, it would be fast to conquer because of how easy to capture it. Thus, my next objective was decided. Also, if there is one thing I need to do, it is to figure out how I should allocate my newly acquired SP Fuaa Its impossible, I am too sleepy. I am just going to sleep first. 10 days have passed since the awakening of [Transfer Within Dungeon]. And in those 10 days, I just kept capturing the dungeons. At any rate, my mental strain was released by conquering Yumemi Dungeon. Hence, I slept soundly until morning. Hmm, what a good sleep. After stretching my body on the top of the bed, I went to the living room and found Hana standing in the kitchen saying Ah when she looked at me. You finally woke up, Onii-chan? I thought you were dead because you didnt wake up no matter how many times I woke you up. My bad, I was pretty tired. Hmm? Isnt it too grand for breakfast? What are you talking about, this is the remaining food fromst night''s dinner, though? Its because Onii-chan didnt eat it even though I specially made it with my handsHiks Hiks What an obvious fake cry But really, my bad. Itadakimasu Although it is quite heavy for breakfast, the food smoothly entered my stomach because I didnt eat yesterday. By the way, Onii-chan, is the adventurers job so hard that it tires you to the extent of causing you to sleep for more than half a day? Nn? Oh, its quite hard, but thats not the case this time. Its just because the dungeon capturing was very good recently, so I ended up forgetting my exhaustions and did my best. Fuun, even so, I think its better to take a break once in a while, right? Thats right! Do you have anything to do today, Onii-chan? Although Im not in the hurry, I nned to go to the dungeon today. Did you not hear what I just said? Go take a break once in a while! Thats true As Hana says, I feel like I have captured the dungeon non-stoptely. It might be better to take a rest once in a while. Even so, to think Hana took care of my physical conditions this muchOnii-chan is happy. Right after I felt moved by Hanas concern, she disyed a big smile on her face. Un, Its great to rest properly! Therefore, please go shopping with me as a luggage carrier today, Onii-chan. Give me back my moved feelings. I dont think I could rest at all with your idea. Seriously Im a bit surprised by that. However, when I think back, its been a long time since I went out with Hana. Maybe its a good thing to do sometimes. While thinking about that, Hana looked at me with hopeful eyes. Haa, understood. I will go with you. Thank you! Thats my Onii-chan for you Well, like that its decided that I will go shopping with Hana. It was a date, Yay! Chapter 19: In The Center of The City Chapter 19: In The Center of The City After eating breakfast and getting ready to go out, Hana and I went to the center of the city by trainand as I dont especially have anything I needed, today I would just go wherever Hana wants to go. Nee Onii-chan, which do you think is better, this one or this one? Hana asked my opinion as she adhered two one piece dresses on her body. One is a ck dress while the other one is a light blue dress. Both have a contrasting impression, but as expected in this case Lets see. I think the ck one that looks like its swallowed by the darkness is better. Then, I choose this one. Having said that, Hana gave the ck one piece dress back to the clerk and purchased the light blue dress. Oi, why did you even ask? Anyway, right after we left the store, Hana pointed her finger to a certain direction. Look Onii-chan, its a crepe shop. Lets go there! Alright, alright. We lined up at the crepe shop with my hand being pulled by Hana. Then, Hanas eyes shined as she looked at the menu ced at the store. I choose this strawberry crepe. What about you, Onii-chan? Lets seeBanana chocte, then. Hanas eyes widened when she heard my answer. Are? Its unusual for Onii-chan to buy this kind of thing. Usually, whenever I asked what you wanted to buy, you always rejected it with Im fine. What happened all of a sudden? Muu Certainly, I have always avoided these kinds of extra expenses and only bought things for Hana at such times. However, I have some money that I earned from capturing the dungeons right now. So, I think a bit of luxury could be allowed this time Still, because it would be troublesome to exin such circumstances, I tried to think of an excuse. I have had a sweet tooth since yesterday. Since yesterday!? W-what happened for you to be like that.. Yosh, looks like I have sessfully deceived Hana with that. I think this is what is called Perfect Communication. After that, Hana and I, who have just received our crepes, went to sit on a nearby bench. Itadakimasu. Nn, Its so sweet and delicious! Yes, its delicious The crepe was very delicious with how sweet it is. I guess this kind of thing is good once in a while. Onii-chan, let me take a bite of your crepe too Nn? Okay When I was about to hand the crepe with the paper that wrapped it, Hana widely opened her mouth and bit the crepe just like that. While I was surprised by Hanas aggressive behavior, something happened. Eh..? Rin-san, Hana-chan? Why are both of you together A voice that I have heard before shook my eardrum. When I looked at the direction of the voice, Kasai Yui, the girl that I just met yesterday stood there. Yui? Yui-Senpai? Hanas voice and mine ovepped. Apparently, Hana also knew this girl. Hana, you and Yui know each other? Y-yes, she is my senpai in high school. Rather, I was more surprised that you two know each other, what kind of rtionship did you two have? She is my acquaintance adventurer. I met her in the dungeon the other dayNn? What happened, Yui? Yui was looking at us absentmindedly. She regained her usual state when she heard my question. I-Im sorry to suddenly call out when both of you are together. I didnt know you two have that kind of rtionship. That kind of rtionship? Are you talking about Hana and I being brother and sister? Well, it cant be helped that she didnt know about it since I had not exined it before. Thats what I thought, but I never know you two are such a lovey-dovey couple Couple!? Looks like Yui has a great misunderstanding. Wait a minute, Hana and I were not a couple. And didnt you say yesterday that you have an acquaintance with Amane as her name? You were talking about Hana, right? If I said this far, you understand what I mean, right? I-I see. In other words I stroked my chest in relief because it seems she finally understand that Hana and I are brother and sister It means student marriage, right! Not even close! How did she even think to get this conclusion? I sighed deeply and next to me, Hana smiled bitterly. AhahaAs always, what an extreme imagination. She has been like this for a long time, huh Then, we tried to exin to Yui about our rtionship while still in exasperation. It was five minutester when Yui understood that we are brother and sister. Chapter 20: Two Dessert Stomach Chapter 20: Two Dessert Stomach Im sorry, I just said something strange! After encountering Yui, we entered a nearby family restaurant. Then, Yui deeply bowed her head, apologizing to Hana and I. We werent angry at all, besides its not like we were hurt by that, thats why please raise your head. Thats right, Yui-senpai. Besides, it was fun to see a panicked Senpai. So, there is no problem at all! Thats a big problem for me, though Yui shyly slumped on the table as if she recalled her previous act. While watching such a Yui, I was frightened by Hanas S trait of adding salt to Yuis wound. While chatting like that, the waitress brought two parfaits for Hana and Yui. Itadakimasu! Hana joyfully ate the parfait with a spoon in her hand. On the other side, Yui was still looking at me apologetically. Anoo, Rin-san. Is it really fine to treat me to a parfait? Even though I just made you two troubled before.. Of course. Well, just think of it as my gratitude for taking care of Hana in high school. U-understood. Then, Itadakimasu" " With a cup of ck coffee in my hand, I looked at the two of them who deliciously ate the parfaits in front of them. Incidentally, because I already ate a crepe a while ago, right now a drink is enough for me. However, Hana who should be in the same condition as me was easily eating the parfait. Hana, you really can eat, huh. Was the crepe not enough to fill your stomach? Fufufu, you didnt know, Onii-chan? For girls, desserts go to a different stomach! Well, the food you ate earlier was a crepe, though. Maybe she has two different dessert stomachs. I took a sip of the cup of ck coffee in my hand while amazed by her. Although I ordered a ck coffee to look cool in front of girls, what the heck is this, so bitter! So, I hastily put some milk in the coffee without them finding out about it. After that, the three of us enjoyed window shopping together (It can also be said that I was made to apany the two who were having fun doing window shopping). Still, it was a good refreshing time. I have to thank Hana for inviting me. And then when I got home, I decided to prepare to capture dungeons tomorrow. Although I said preparation, its only allocating my umted SP. Because the dungeon that I will capture tomorrow is Shion Dungeon. So, there is no need to specially prepare anything. Etoo, my current SP is 1310 and the required SP to increase the skill level of Transfer Within Dungeon is Really? What was written on my status screen for increasing the level skill of [Transfer Within Dungeon] is 1000 SP. It really is out of normal numbers for leveling up a skill. Still, I cant help but choose to raise the skill level. The reason is because I am special thanks to this skill. I resolved myself and used 1000 SP to raise the level of [Transfer Within Dungeon] Skill level of Transfer Within Dungeon has increased to 12 Activation time will be changed 3 Seconds x distance (M) 2 Seconds x distance (M) I see, so the activation time is the one that changed this time. Although its not a big change, it was quite helpful to have the activation times reduced by two-thirds. But it was still unclear if it was worth spending 1000 SP for it. On this asion, I also looked at the required SP to raise the level of [Transfer Within Dungeon] to 13 and 1500 SP was written on my status screen. It can be estimated that the required SP will increase by 500SP every one level. When I think that the next big change will happen at skill level 20, as expected, it still has a long way to go But, I have to do it! After all this time, I shouldnt get upset by the wall in front of me. That was the kind of strong resolution I had in my heart. Chapter 21: The Record of Struggle in Shion Dungeon Chapter 21: The Record of Struggle in Shion Dungeon Shion Dungeon. It was an E-rank dungeon that is definitely challenged by beginners when they just be adventurers. Only one level up is obtained as a capture reward, and the resources in Shion Dungeon are quite poor too. Even so, the reason why there are still many adventurers that challenged that dungeon is because of the various types of monsters that appeared in there. This means an adventurer could gain some experience of dealing with various types of monster such as human type, beast type and bird type monsters. Still, their strength was just like a normal human that grew some fur on their body. They could even be easily defeated by an adult man with a metal bat. Which means, it was perfect for beginners. Thats why I chose Shion Dungeon as my second conquered dungeon because of how easy it was to capture it. And as expected, the capturing phase was easy andfortable. However Why is it not done yet! It was a different story if I cant see the end of this relentless capture even after capturing this dungeon for more than 100 times. I recalled the days I captured Shion Dungeon from the first day until today. Day 1 When I arrived at Shion Dungeon which was a 10 minute walk from home, I was surprised to see the number of people there. Oh, there are quite a few people here. Well, its spring break after all. So, I guess there are many of them who just graduated from high school too. Although I cant say there are no exceptions, basically, only 18 year olds or older can be qualified as an adventurer. Therefore, there are many who became adventurers right after graduating from high school. Its just like a car driving license. Well, I dont have it since it costs some money, though. Well, I wish you happiness, oh young people. While keeping that in mind (Though, theyre only one year apart from me) I started my capture. Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 1 Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 1 Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 1 Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 1 Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 1 Dungeon Capture Reward . Since it was the first day, I decided to finish after my 25th capture even though I still had some time to spare. Although there was no sign that it would be conquered yet, there is no problem as I originally thought at least 50 times would be necessary. Lets just coolly finish it with some leeway. And like that, my level increased by 25. Day 2 When I visited Shion Dungeon again, I was thinking about the problem that I found yesterday. And that problem was, because as there were more adventurers in Shion Dungeon than Yumemi Dungeon, there was a risk of encountering them at the destination of my transfer after using [Transfer Within Dungeon]. Although they didnt notice me, yesterday, I saw some adventurers a little away from my transfer destination more than 5 times. I have to be more careful today. Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 1 Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 1 Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 1 Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 1 Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 1 Dungeon Capture Reward . On the second day, I captured Shion Dungeon 30 times. Although I was disappointed that I still did not receive the bonus reward even after capturing this dungeon for more than 50 times, it was still within my expectations. Because this dungeon was ranked lower than D-rank dungeon, Yumemi Dungeon. I was prepared to capture Shion Dungeon at least 100 times since the beginning. And just like that, my level increased by 30. Day 3 From today, the situation has taken a dark turn. It was because of the mental exhaustion of having to be careful not to encounter other adventurers, and the tired feeling due to the fact that only 1 level up was rewarded by capturing this dungeon. Even so, I know it wasnt my limit yet and thus I still did my best. Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 1 Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 1 Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 1 Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 1 Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 1 Dungeon Capture Reward . The times I captured Shion Dungeon exceeded 40 times. If I added up the number of times I captured the dungeons for thest two days, I should have already captured it more than 100 times. However, the dungeon has not yet been conquered. I didnt feel that happy even though my level rose by 40. Day 4 By the time I arrived at Shion Dungeon, I had already lost my motivation. I repeatedly killed the dungeon boss and captured the dungeon just like it was a simple thing to do. I see, I am sure this is what it means to lose ones heart Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 1 Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 1 Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 1 Dungeon Capture Reward . Why is it not done yet!? In the end, I reached my limit and shouted like that. Yeah, lets take a break! Even Hana said its good to take a break once in a while! Thus, I sat down while leaning my back against a big tree located a little away from the gate of Shion Dungeon. Ah, the wind that blows in the shade of the tree was sofortable. I continued to look at the adventurers that approached the gate of Shion Dungeon like that. Well, the act of looking at adventurers itself doesnt have any particr meaning though. However when I realized, there were some adventurers gathered and sneakily talking about something while looking at me. This is bad, did they think I was a suspicious person? If thats not the case, they might have seen me using [Transfer Within Dungeon] While feeling anxious like that, they approached me. A sudden encounter! No, I am not in the wrong! Its the worlds fault! There is an urge to say that even though they havent said anything to me. As those thoughts were running through my mind, one of the adventurers in the center who was in front of me opened his mouth. Anoo, are you by any chance a scout?! Ha? And that was the question he asked me. Chapter 22: Guild Scout Chapter 22: Guild Scout When I was resting in the shade of a big tree, tired from capturing the dungeon, someone asked if I was a guild scout for some reason. What the hell is he talking about? As if taking my silence as an affirmation, the man continued to talk with excitement showing on his face while I was thinking as such. Ano, I am sorry if Im being rude, but could I ask which guild is scout-san from? And another question is, what kind of skill is needed to get scouted? I see. I finally understood what this man was talking about. Its just as he said, he probably misunderstood me as a scout from some guild. Various changes happened in the world since the appearance of dungeons, and one of the changes is the establishment of an adventurer''s guild. As the name implies, it was an organization made for gathering adventurers. There are various types of guilds from famous guilds to weak guilds. Well its just like apany belonging to adventurers. Entering famous guilds was said to be greater than entering argepany. Thats why many adventurers try to show off their talents as much as possible for the sake of entering a famous guild. The Scout that he mentioned is the first person that discovers promising adventurers. And it seems there are scouts who only scouted those who have excellent skills and scouts who scouted those who have talents that cant be seen from their status. Thats why, these guys who misunderstood me as a scout were expecting that I would see their talent. But unfortunately, I was not a scout. Sorry to betray your expectations, but I am not a scout. Just a normal adventurer. I-Is that so? I am sorry, it seems like I have misunderstood. Well, thats fine. Why did you think I am a scout in the first ce?" " Its because of how you looked at us adventurers from a distance, and from your expression too, as you looked pretty tired. Even though they joined a guild, scouts are just like srymen after all. And srymen always look like theyre dying. Thats why What kind of prejudice is that? Apologize to all srymen in Japan! Eh, wait a minute. Do I have that kind of face right now? Honestly, I was a little hurt by that. Well, putting aside what I thought, the guys who misunderstood me as a scout went back to the dungeon when they knew I was not one. I guess I should continue my capture soon too. Although it was uncalled for, my stress was relieved a bit by the previous conversation. And I dont want to have that kind of dying expression ever again. Just like that, I remotivated myself and continued my capture. In the end, I captured the dungeon for 40 timeswhich means 40 levels up. Day 5 And finally, the moment that I was waiting for arrived. I captured this dungeon 190 times in thest 5 days, and a total of 200 times if I included the earlier ones. You have captured this dungeon for specific number of times. Bonus Reward Level increased by 15 In the future, you wont get any rewards for capturing this dungeon Finally! I shouted with all my might because of how happy I am right now. Finally my second conquered dungeon. Etto, with this my level became 679. Wait, if I think about it calmly, it looks like I have levelled up this much. Well, it was as expected because I almost captured this dungeon 200 times after all. And most importantly the amount of SP is The number 2310 was written there. Now, the next question is, how should I allocate this amount of SP. Normally, I would have poured it into [Transfer Within Dungeon] without hesitation. But No, it wont be like that. I decided to choose another skill for a certain idea. Because although it was fine to continue capturing low ranked dungeons like this, I think its time for me to challenge dungeons that were suitable for my level. No matter how much I increased my level, its meaningless if I couldnt freely control it. Thats why, I will select some skills from the avable skill list. Now, what should I choose _____Owned Skills_____ Transfer Within Dungeon Lv 12 Lv 13 (Required SP: 1500) Body Reinforcement Lv10 (MAX) High-speed Movement Lv3 Lv4 (Required SP: 400) Beginner Magic Lv3 Lv4 (Required SP: 40) MP Recovery Lv1 Lv2 (Required SP: 200) Magic Power Increase Lv1 Lv2 (Required SP: 200) Appraisal Lv1 Lv2 (Required SP: 400) Item Box Lv 1 Lv2 (Required SP: 400) ____Avable Skills____ Sword Mastery Lv 1 (Required SP: 100) Dagger Mastery Lv 1 (Required SP: 100) Herculean Strength Lv 1 (Required SP: 100) Perseverance Lv 1 (Required SP: 100) Scouting Lv 1 (Required SP: 100) Stealth Lv 1 (Required SP: 100) Abnormal Status Resistance Lv 1 (Required SP: 100) Etc _______________ Chapter 23: Skill Selection Chapter 23: Skill Selection When I got back home, I promptly thought about which skills I should choose_But before that, I needed to decide which dungeon I should challenge next. Because it would be more efficient to select the skills suitable for the dungeon I decide to capture next. Well, considering my current level, I should capture C-rank dungeons next. If its the least difficult C-rank dungeon, only level 300 is rmended for solo capture which was more than enough for my current level. Thats why I was searching for a C-rank dungeon that was within reach from my home and suitable for my current level. And I have one rule when choosing a dungeon. It is to avoid a dungeon where there are monsters that have attacks with abnormal conditions. Abnormal conditions are a natural enemy to a solo adventurer. Because there was a risk of getting killed even by a monster weaker than you if you got paralyzed. If anything, fighting arge number of monsters was easier than that. Even though having a high mental strength in the status can resist abnormal conditions to some extent, its not that omnipotent. If its the hypnosis from Yumemi Dungeon boss, Harpy, it can be resisted with some effort but I cant imagine what would happen if its C-rank monsters. Although there is a skill that can make us have resistance against abnormal conditions[Abnormal Condition Resistance], at this point I am having a sense of resistance to take this skill. Because I have continuously poured my SP into the skills that werent directly rted tobat such as [Transfer Within Dungeon], [Appraisal], and [Item Box]. Thats why, right now I am just going to obediently choose the skills useful inbat. And then, I found a suitable dungeon while thinking about that. Kenzaki DungeonThis is it! C-Rank dungeon[Kenzaki Dungeon] The rmended level for solo capture in this dungeon is a little higher than level 500. Although there are various monsters that appeared in this dungeon, it was the perfect ce to hone ones fighting skills because all monsters are the type that fights head-on. As the next dungeon to capture has been decided, next are skills. I want to choose the skills to put to good use in Kenzaki Dungeon. My fighting style is basically hit and run. It is a style that basically is centered on avoiding the enemys attack rather than withstanding it. Therefore, I think there is no need to select [Perseverance] which increases my endurance. Which means, I needed to select [Herculean Strength] that would increase my strength and [High-Speed Movement] that would increase my agility. After taking [Herculean Strength], I promptly raised its level to Lv 4 and also raised the level of [High-Speed Movement] from Lv3 Lv4. With this, I have used 1400 SP and now have only 910 SP remaining. I needed to acquire [Swords Mastery] or [Dagger Mastery] if I wanted to quickly raise my fighting ability, however Honestly, I havent even decided which one to use as my main weapon. Certainly, I do use a dagger as my main weapon nowadays but its not always the case in the past. For example, even though I have also used a dagger when I just became an adventurer, I changed it to a longsword because of how low its attack power was. However, ever since I obtained an excellent dagger as a bonus reward for capturing Yumemi Dungeon solo, I have been using Yumemi Dagger since then. Depending on my choice in the future, there was a chance it would be a waste if I chose [Sword Mastery] or [Dagger Mastery] right now. Thats why I think its not necessary to take one of them right now. Therefore, should I use my SP for Scouting or Stealth? Raise the level of my current skill? Or maybe think about it again after capturing the dungeon? For the time being, the deed of thinking about my n for the future and allocating SP are over. And I am so thrilled even now because the next dungeon that Im going to challenge is my first C-rank dungeon. ____________ Amane Rin 19 Years old Male Level: 679 Title: Dungeon Conqueror (2/10) SP: 910 HP: 5350 / 5350 MP: 1440 / 1440 Attack Power: 1320 Endurance: 950 Speed: 1300 Intelligence: 1240 Mental Strength: 830 Luck: 1150 Skill: Transfer Within Dungeon Lv12Body Reinforcement Lv10Herculean Strength Lv4High-speed Movement Lv4Beginner Magic Lv3Appraisal Lv1Item Box Lv 1MP Recovery Lv 1Magic Power Increase Lv 1 _____________ Body Reinforcement Lv10: Attack Power, Endurance, and Agility +100 Herculean Strength Lv4: Attack Power +500 High-Speed Movement Lv4: Agility +500 MP Recovery Lv1: MP Recovery rate +10% Magic Power Increase Lv1: MP +10% [Yumemi Dagger] Can only obtained as a reward by defeating the boss solo in the first challenge Attack Power +30 Chapter 24: Yunagi Dungeon Activity Record (Money) Chapter 24: Yunagi Dungeon Activity Record (Money) Now, lets challenge Kenzaki Dungeon! Although it was fine that I shouted triumphantly after allocating my SP yesterday I had forgotten about one important thing. Crap, right now I am in the middle of a re-challenge intermission! Yes, even though I was able to freely enter the dungeon by using [Transfer Within Dungeon] recently, its not like the one-week re-challenge intermission itself was gone. Of course, I never challenged C-rank dungeon Kenzaki Dungeon before. Therefore I havent fulfilled the condition for using [Transfer Within Dungeon] which isTransference is possible only in the dungeon where the caster has set foot in. What a miscalction. Should I give up and just go to the dungeons I have set foot in before? No, in the end it is just the same. Either way, I need to challenge C-rank dungeons or higher sooner orter after all. After worrying about such a thing, I decided to not capture this dungeon for the next week. As it has been decided, lets go immediately! Yosh, Im just going for a change of pace! And one hourter, I was in front of Yunagi Dungeon. No, its not like that. I am going to exin it right now so please dont look at me like I am a weird guy. The memorable Yunagi Dungeon. Two weeks ago, in this dungeon, my unique skill [Transfer Within Dungeon] reached level 10 and awakened. Even though I was only level 100 at that time, right now I am level 679. What a terrifying growth rate. And right now I didnte here for the sake of capturing this dungeon. If its not for capturing purposes, the intermission times will not be updated after all. Therefore, acting inside the dungeon itself is possible. Although the reward of capturing Yunagi Dungeon wasnt good as its peculiarity, the dungeon resources were abundant. It''s just the exact opposite of Yumemi Dungeon. Well, there are quite a lot of people challenging because this dungeon suits the needs of adventurers, though. If I said this far, you must have understood what I want to do here. Thats right, I was nning to make some money instead of leveling up this week. Previously, I could only make at most 20.000 yen a day in Yunagi Dungeon but I wonder how much the current me could get. If I earned more than 100k yen a day when I earnestly captured Yumemi Dungeon thanks to the capture reward, can I surpass that this time? For the time being, lets aim for that. Because I wont know how much I could get without trying it first. Yosh, shall we goTransfer Within Dungeon! I promptly entered Yunagi Dungeon. Then, I started making money there. Thus, Yunagi Dungeon Activity Record (Money) starts from here. Please note its not because today is Friday. (T/N: The Kanji for Friday and Money is the same. Thats why he said it.) Chapter 25: I Make 900k Yen in Only a Week! Chapter 25: I Make 900k Yen in Only a Week! The 19th floor of D-rank dungeon, [Yunagi Dungeon]. More than 50 goblin corpses were scattered in the goblins nest where I am now. Haaa! Swish! The swing of my dagger cuts the body of a goblin in half. With this, Ive finished subduing all the goblins in the nest. It is easier than what I imagined it to be. Two weeks ago, I could only deal with 15 opponents at the same time. That was the limit of the number of opponents I could kill while maintaining the upper hand. But right now I could easily overwhelm more than 50 goblins. Oops, I have to take the magic stones. I took out the magic stones from the goblins body in a short time using my dagger. If I couldnt take a lot of magic stones because there wasnt enough space in the material bag before, right now I have a skill called [Item Box] to solve that problem. Even when the skill was only Lv1, to store this amount of magic stones was still satisfactory. Thus like that, I stored 53 magic stones in my [Item Box]. I guess there is no need to collect the goblin corpses since I wont get that much money even if I sell it. Depending on the type of monster, their body can be purchased at a high price to make weapons or armor. However, the goblins body doesnt have that much worth. Therefore, I will just leave these corpses here. Monster corpses will disappear after a while in the dungeon, hence there is no problem even if I leave it alone. ording to a theory, it is said that dungeons will absorb magic powers from monster corpses and use those magic powers to recreate the monster. However, the truth is unknown. At any rate, next, next! I moved to another ce and continue my hunting. And then after finishing my capture for today, I returned to the surface. Even in the middle of an intermission, I can pass through the gate when leaving the dungeon apparently. Knowing that, I stroked my chest relievedly. The intermission seems to be a mechanism only to limit admissions to the dungeon. If not, I have to kill the dungeon boss and the intermission will be extended. Anyway, I got a total of 80k yen when I sold the dungeon resources I got today. Its because I couldnt get good quality magic stones even if I have defeated quite a few monsters. Even so, Im making a lot of moneypared to before. By the way, I didnt level up even once today. It cant be helped because someone with level 679 like me was in the dungeon rmended for adventurers with 2-digits-levels after all. At any rate, I feel like I have moved my body in a good way for the first time in a while. Although it wasnt perfect because the enemies were far below my level, it does help me regained my sense ofbat to some extent. It was far better than repeatedly capturing Shion Dungeon. Yosh, lets do my best again tomorrow! After that, I continued to dive into Yunagi Dungeon for a week. As the days went by, the amount of money I earned gradually increased as I learned how to move efficiently inside Yunagi Dungeon. And as the final result, I earned 900k yen and my level increased by 3 in 7 days. It was regrettable that I couldnt make 1 million yen, though. Tomorrow is the long-awaited day for me to challenge my first C-rank dungeon. Like that, I fell asleep with great expectations and a little bit of anxiety. At this time I had no idea that I would reunite with my fated opponent. Chapter 26: In the past Chapter 26: In the past The next day. I came to Kenzaki Dungeon early in the morning and was surprised because of how crowded the dungeon was. I have heard that there are many C-rank adventurers among those who regrly capture dungeons as their livelihood to think it was true Besides, unlike E rank and D rank adventurers, they are properly equipped when they became C-rank adventurers. They have various things equipped such as wearing armor that protects them from enemy attacks or holding a wand that raises the ability to channel magic. There are only a few people who are wearing light clothing and carrying a dagger like me. And there was one more point that I noticed, it was that there seems to be no other adventurer than me whos going to capture the dungeon solo. Of course it would be like that. Because the higher rank the dungeon is, the less one knows what could happen inside the dungeon. Hence, there is a need to have a party. And if the goal is just to capture a dungeon, no matter how the number of people increased, there is no problem to level up after all. While I was thinking about that, I lined up in a line to enter the dungeon. However at this moment, the surrounding adventurers started to make noise suddenly. Oi, look at that. Isnt that a party that recently became a rumor? I know. Theyre monsters who reached level 2000 in just a year after their debut with all members in the party having a unique skill, right? Yes, and they even got invited by many famous guilds but refused them for some reason. However, why are they in Kenzaki Dungeon? Who knows. Normally, they should have challenged a higher level dungeon, though I spontaneously looked back after hearing their conversation. From a distance, I could see five adventurers gathered and heading toward here. And I widened my eyes when I saw their faces. They are, as expected Theyre people that I know. Maybe because I was watching them, the blonde man in the front widened his eyes when he noticed me and started approaching me. Hey, isnt it Amane-kun! What a coincidence to meet you in a ce like this! And then, he talked to me with a very thin smile disyed on his face. How dare you talk to me like that. I was cursing like that in my heart. However, I am not a kid to show it in my expression in front of other people. AaIm surprised too, Kazami. I replied while keeping my calm. And behind my calmness, I recalled something that happened one year ago when I saw his face. This mans name is Kazami Shin. A formerpanion who has a unique skill and became an adventurer at the same time as me. He also formed a party together with me in the past. And then, this person made me be looked down on as ipetent. Chapter 27: The Incident From One Year Ago Chapter 27: The Incident From One Year Ago A year ago, I, who just graduated from high school took an adventurer qualification and challenged the dungeon, was able to safely acquire the status that said only has a 50% acquisition rate. And one of the skills that I awakened at that time was a unique skill [Transfer Within Dungeon]. Until that time, a transfer type skill had never been found. Although there was a type of transfer magic that automatically activated to return adventurers to the surface after killing the dungeon boss, it was not categorized as a skill and cannot be activated by a person. For that reason, my unique skill attracted much attention. Let alone the attention from other adventurers, I even got recruited by various guilds. And one of them was himKazami Shin. Simr to me, Kazami who awakened a unique skill was also invited by various guilds. However, he had no intention of joining any guild. And the reason I heard from him was like this. I wanted to create my own guild. The top-ranking guilds in this country have hardly changed in a long time and I deeply deplore this situation. Therefore, why dont we as adventurers who have a special power work together to overtake the top guys? For that reason, he seemed to be gathering people who had a unique skill like himself and then make a name as a party as the first step to overtake the top-ranking guilds. Honestly, at that time, I believed that I was special when I awakened a unique skill like Kazami. Hence, there was a point I could agree with Kazamis ideal. Although I wasnt interested in overtaking the top-ranking guilds, I was thrilled to imagine a future where I climbed to the top ranking with my own power. Thats why I decided to join Kazamis party. And immediately after that, I got to know the harsh reality. As I said before, my unique skill [Transfer Within Dungeon] couldnt even be used for support, let alone for a fight. Meanwhile, Kazami and his friends were different. At that time, there were four other adventurers who had a unique skill in the party beside me. First of all, the name of the unique skill possessed by Kazami, the leader of the party, is [Raigeki]. As the name implies, it was a skill that made the user able to freely manipte lightning. However, its power was very extraordinary. First, even when the skill was level 1, it had the power that rivaled level 10 [Beginner Magic]. Whats more ridiculous is, MP is not needed to activate [Raigeki]. I think you can understand how much this skill deviated from the norm without much thought. This means Kazami could use attacks several times more powerful than other adventurers at the same level as him without being worried about how many times he could attack. Although it was said there was a feeling of exhaustion after using the skill, it cannot be called a disadvantage since it was the same as using other magic. And the other three members of the party Satou Yuuya, Tanaka Kousuke, Takaishi Sakura also possessed unique skills as strong as [Raigeki]. Thus, I was clearly out-of-ce being in a party like that. Rather, I just became a hindrance for them because the only skill I possessed other than my unique skill is [Body Reinforcement], and it was almost useless in battle. As proof, not even a week after forming a party with them, rumors began to circte among adventurers without me knowing where they came from. The rumor being that the unique skill I possessed was an ipetent skill that has no use and only became a hindrance to the other four members of the party. And the rumors were even more exaggerated than the facts. Still, I didnt feel like refuting the rumor because there were parts of the rumor that were actually true. I was relieved when Kazami and the rest told me there was no need to worry about such a rumor, but at that time, I decided on something. If there was no change in [Transfer Within Dungeon] even after I raised its level to 2, I would leave the party because I believe it would be the best for me and Kazamis party. And the results as you know, only the activation time was changed from 10 seconds to 8 seconds which was not significant. Thus, I made up my mind and headed to Kazami to tell him that I was leaving the party. However, I unintentionally heard the conversation between Kazami and Takaishi. Nee, Shin. Why didnt you directly tell Amane to leave the party? Is there any point in making him quit by spreading the fact that he is useless to the people around him? Of course, Sakura. From now on, we will be famous as a powerful party. Thus, our image is important in the process. And the image we will get from mercilessly kicking a member of our party who has been ourrade for a week and the person himself acknowledging his limit and leaving by himself will bepletely different. Even you understand that right, Sakura? Well. thats true. If its thetter, people might get the impression that the person cantpete in a party full of talented adventurers. Well, Im good as long as he is gone. Illpletely leave this matter to you, then. Yeah, leave it to me. In the end, that was the case. The only people who knew that I wasnt useful were my party members. And they spread it to let the other adventurers know. I wonder why I couldnte up with such a simple answer. However, I didnt feel like ming Kazami even after hearing their conversation. Because it was true that I wasnt needed in their party. Still, I would dly leave the party if they told me that it was difficult for me to y an active role in the same party! Although I have that kind of thought, it was trivial at this point. In the end, I told Kazami that I was leaving the party the next day. I dont think they know I heard their conversation yesterday as Kazami showed a fake expression while trying to keep me in the party. But he soon tired of it and went towards his party members. After that, I started working as a solo adventurer. There was still a guild that invited me to their guild in anticipation of the future of my skill after knowing I left the party. I forgot the name but it was quite a famous guild. However, I who had a rejection toward the word Comrade obviously declined the invitation. Thus after that for a while, I started my activities in E-rank and D-rank dungeons. The surrounding adventurers looked at me with a gaze of contempt for my ipetence. It wasnt just once or twice someone said to me that I was ipetent right in my face. And since the third time Ive been recording when they told me I was ipetent and have thought of using it when I am in trouble with money by suing those adventurers who called me ipetent with that recording. That being said, because many adventurers were on the same level as I went to the C-rank dungeon, gradually I was no longer getting called ipetence. However, it was also a trivial matter at that time. Well, thats how its been up until now. Kazami Shin in front of me was the one who made me get called ipetence by other adventurers. Thats why if possible, I didnt want to see him ever again. Chapter 28: King of Unique Chapter 28: King of Unique Kazami kept talking with a thin smile in front of me, who was remembering the incident that happened a year ago. I never thought I would reunite with Amane-kun in this kind of ce. Would you kindly introduce me to the members of your party? My bad, but I dont have a party. Because I am a solo adventurer. Solo? Ahaha, please stop joking around, Amane-kun. You need to be at least level 500 to solo capture this dungeon, you know? Im not joking around. Look I showed my status screen to Kazami. It didnt matter since I will need to show my status to the dungeon supervisor soon anyway. However, it was possible to show only a part of it when others view ones status, so I only showed him my level while the skills and others were hidden of course. Kazami widened his eyes when he saw my status. Level 682? You? And then, he looked at me suspiciously. Its only natural because generally, I didnt have an ability that could make me grow this much in a year from the time I left Kazamis party. Furthermore, I was a solo adventurer. Thats why he didnt believe that I could grow this much. However, he didnt seem to be that shocked as he soon reverted back to his usual self. Haha, this is surprising. I never thought you could grow this much in just a year. Ive been worried since you left our party but I am relieved to know that it seems youve been growing steadily. Ha, look whos talking. Hmm? Did you say something? No, nothing at all. Rather than that, it seems you guys have exceeded level 2000. Why is a party consisting of level 2000 adventurers like yourse to Kenzaki Dungeon? Ah, the reason is her! When I looked in the direction Kazami pointed to, an unfamiliar girl stood there. Honestly, Ive been curious about her since a while ago. Because out of the five people that came with Kazami, four were my ex-party members. So of course, I knew them while she was the only one I had never seen. The girl was looking the other way with her headphones on. She didnt look like someone who was going to enter a dungeon. Her name is Kurosaki Rei, a neer who just became an adventurer this year. If she is together with you guys, does that mean Yes, it is as you expected. Although I wont exin the skill, she is a unique skill holder. Furthermore, a strong one at that. I promptly invited her to join my party [King of Unique] after I saw her talent. And today, were here to raise her level. Parasitism isnt good you know. There is no need to worry. Although she has been an adventurer just for two months, she has already surpassed level 300. Which means she is at a good level to challenge Kenzaki Dungeon. Thus, were just here to aid her. Level 300 in just two months, huh. Certainly, even with the aid of Kazamis party, it was a level that cant be reached without the talent of the person herself. Oops, lets stop the idle talk around here. Well then, I wish you good luck, Amane-kun. Aa, you too. Kazami and his friends went to the waiting line after saying that. And of course, I was relieved because a troublesome person was finally gone. Jiii. Hmm? Whoa! I was taken aback by a girls face right in front of me when I raised my face after I feeling a strange gaze directed at me. If Im not wrong, her name is Kurosaki Rei. What on earth was she nning to do? You are Amane Rin? T-thats right. Do you have business with me? It seems your friends already went away though. Its not like I have business with you. Ive heard Kazami-san and the rest talking about you once. And they said you are an ipetent who was an ex-member of this party. That bastard I cursed him unconsciously because I didnt think that the negative campaign was still continuing even after I left their party. However, what the heck is with this girl to say that kind of thing in front of the person himself. I was a little worried about whether this girl was being shunned at her school because she cant read the atmosphere. Thats what I thought but But, you dont look like someone ipetent. Eh? It was unexpected that words like that came out of her mouth. Etto, on what basis are you saying that? It was just an intuition. But if there is a reason, its because I feel something resolute from you. It can also be said that youre confident. At least, its not a behavior of someone who thinks that he is ipetent Ooo Looks like she is someone who has an acute sense of observation. Still, it doesnt feel so bad because it seems I was being recognized by her. Come here, Onii-chan will give you some sweets. Well, leaving that aside. Why did shee all the way just to tell me that? Dont tell me By any chance, are you being bullied in the party? And you want to consult me about it? No, that isnt the case. I dont have muchints since theyre giving me a lot of supportexcept for one. (Gulp) I gulped because I felt the atmosphere around her changed. It seems although she wasnt being bullied, there was something that she couldnt ept. Rin, can I ask something? Aa, what is it? I felt that I had to respond to her feelings head-on. Hence, I didnt even care that she suddenly called me by my first name. In regards to that feeling of mine, she said; What do you think about the name of our party? When she asked that, what came to mind was something that happened a year ago. In front of all members of the party, Kazami said. All of us are geniuses who have a unique skill! Eventually, we will stand at the top of those who have unique skillswhich means, being the King! Thats why our party name is [King of Unique]! Yup. Frankly, I think its some. I think so too! Kurosaki reached out her hand to me with a big smile on her face. I see, even though she thought that the party name wasme, no one shared the same thought as her, huhCertainly, the other guys beside Kazami were also high spirited with that name. Thus, I firmly shook her hand as if to respond to her sentiments. You are the first person that shares the same feelings as me. Thats why, from now on, I want you to call me Rei. Aa, alright, Rei. The King of Unique Victims Association has been established here. And once again I realized how simr our feelings were. What the heck is this. Chapter 29: Kenzaki Dungeon ① Chapter 29: Kenzaki Dungeon And then, the long-awaited capture of Kenzaki Dungeon finally started. Kenzaki Dungeon consisted of 30 floors with Orcs, Horn Rabbits, and Red Boars being the few monsters that appeared there. And although I have an upper hand in the terms of level, I still can''t let my guard down when fighting against those monsters. The dungeon boss that was waiting on the lowest floor was High Orc, a monster that has a high attack power. For that reason, it was essential to avoid getting attacked by it which was very suited for my fighting style. And finally, the dungeon capture rewards given from sessfully defeating the High Orc were 25 levels up, explosive magic stone, and Kenzaki Sword. Explosive magic stone was a very excellent magic item in which when bought normally, even 100k yen is considered cheap. Also, although it has ame name, Kenzaki Swords effects are real as it gives +300 attack power. Both were definitely items that I want to obtain. Therefore, I made up my mind and began to move forward. Approximately 10 minutester, I waged a battle against Orcs which was my first encounter today. ______________ Orc Rmended level to subjugate: 300 A brown monster with the face of a pig that uses a club or an ax as its weapon. Although their speed is insignificant, their attacks are powerful because of their extraordinary physical strength. ______________ Graaaa! _-tsu The number of orcs that appeared in front of me were three orcs with one of them vigorously swinging the stone ax in its hand. Because it would be dangerous to receive the attack from the stone ax with my dagger, I returned the attack with a quick movement before I counterattacked with a swing of my dagger. Haa! In a sh, my attack gave a deep wound to the orcs belly, but it was not dead yet. As expected, it was at a different level than the monsters that I fought in the E-rank and D-rank dungeons. I wanted to chase after it but the remaining two orcs teamed up and pincered me from the left and right. So, I put distance between me and the orcs with a backstep and pushed my free left hand forward. Fire! Fire! And activated weak attacks with [Beginner Magic Lv 3]. But that was fine for now. Because my aim was to rob their field of vision rather than giving them damages. Gyabu! Gya! The two orcs bent backward because of the fire on their faces as intended. And this was the biggest opportunity to determine the oue of the battle. I swung the Yumemi Dagger in my hand, again and again, to inflict fatal wounds without giving them a chance to counter-attack. And 10 secondster, Ive sessfully defeated the 3 orcs. Lets take out the magic stones from the corpses. And then I guess I should take this one too. I picked up the stone ax thatid on the ground. It has a weight and size that can be used with one hand. And I used my [Appraisal Lv 1] on the stone ax. ______ Orcs Stone Ax The Stone Ax equipped by the orcs Rmended level to equip: Level 300 Attack Power +100 ________- As expected of a C-rank dungeon. Even the weapons dropped by monsters that appeared in the dungeon are three times more effective than Yumemi Dagger In addition, there are some words that I have never seen before which were Rmended level to equip. This doesnt mean it cannot be used without having the specific level, its simply just for reference. It can even be used by someone with a level lower than that if they used [Body Reinforcement] skill. It is certainly attractive if I only look at the effect but, this is more of a heavy weapon. I guess I should keep using the close-range weapon Yumemi Dagger which I am ustomed to since it only has a 70 attack power difference from the ax. Still, I think I will at least collect it. When I used [Appraisal] on the stone axes that the other two orcs used, both had the effects of +95 and +90 attack power respectively. It seems even if those were the same [Orcs Stone Ax], the effects are slightly different. In the end, I only put the +100 attack power [Orcs Stone Ax] to my [Item Box]. Yosh, its finished. At any rate, its been a while since I fought such strong monsters For the past few weeks, Ive been fighting monsters that cant even decrease even 1% of my HP when they attacked me. However, it was not weird if my HP decreased by 10% or more at once if I received an attack from the monsters here. Thats why the tension during battle waspletely different. Although I bought the minimum amount of HP recovery pills and MP recovery pills with the money I earned recently, I will do my best to not use it as much as possible. In this dungeon, it has been confirmed that no bonus reward is given even if I capture this dungeon on the first time I challenge it. So, I dont intend to forcefully capture it this time. Lets just gradually regain my sense ofbat while fighting the monsters that appear along the way. For the same reason, I dont intend to use [Transfer Within Dungeon] to transfer betweenyers. Well, there is also the reason that it is unknown whether I could deal with it if there were a lot of such powerful monsters in the transfer destination after using [Transfer Within Dungeon]. Then, I pulled myself together and continued moving forward. Chapter 30: Kenzaki Dungeon ② Chapter 30: Kenzaki Dungeon After that, I smoothly continued my capture. As I was getting used to it, the battle with the orcs became easy to the point that I was able to defeat 5 orcs at once without taking any damage. Like that, I arrived on the 5th floor and finally encountered another monster. Horned Rabbit. As the name implies, its a rabbit monster with a horn on its forehead. And one of them appeared in front of me. It is smaller than what I imagined it to be. If its like that it should have been easy to defeat it. However, the moment I thought something like that Dangerous! With my dagger, I received the horn attack of the Horned Rabbit that approached me with terrifying jumping power. That was quite dangerous. The horned rabbit is a monster that has excellent speed. And it made me realize that even a moment of blunder is fatal. ____________- [Horned Rabbit] Rmended level to subjugate: 300 A rabbit-shaped monster with a horn on its forehead. It is a monster that could execute powerful stabs with its horn aided by a powerful jumping power and kicking technique from its tough legs. It is said that the meat is very delicious. _____________ But, as long as I know about its weakness ! Tsu!? It was a monster that was overwhelmingly inferior to Orcs in terms of endurance. Thus, I could defeat it with a single blow of my dagger. I guess I was able to easily defeat it because Horned Rabbit was a speed-oriented type of monster. It should have been difficult if Horn Rabbits was a tank-type monster. And, the system sounds that I was used to hearing reverberated in my mind. Experience acquired Level increased by 1 Level up, huh. Ive only defeated tens of them, though. What a difference. The situation was different from a D-rank dungeon where I needed to kill more than a thousand monsters to level up. Each monster that appeared here gave a wide difference in the amount of exp than the monsters that appeared in D-rank dungeon and I was very grateful to that. After that, I smoothly progressed to the loweryers. Seems like I have more physical strength and concentration than what I had imagined. Although my physical strength most likely rose because my level increased, it was surely because Ive captured dungeons for days that caused my concentration to rise. That experience definitely made me stronger. At any rate, I have arrived on the 15th floor. The new monster that appeared here was the Red Boar. It was a terrifying enemy that charged at a tremendous speed despite having a huge body. ___________- [Red Boar] Rmended level to subjugate: 350 Wild boar-shaped monsters with thick red fur covering its body. The charge attack released with its weight is very powerful. Its fur is sturdy enough to be used in various equipment. ___________ However, it can only use its charge attack in a straight line, so I can just simply avoid it by moving to the side. Then, I only needed to attack it with my dagger the moment I avoided the attack. But, I noticed that I didnt give that much damage to the red boar because of how thick its skin was. Then, how about this..! I took the Orcs Ax from my [Item Box] and swung it into the red boars brain with all my might and stunned the red boar on the spot. After that, I was able to kill it by giving continuous attacks after that. Experience acquired Level increased by 1 Hmmm, I wanted to take the red boars body back because it sells quite well but the problem is it is too heavy There is a limit to the amount of items that can be stored in [Item Box]. Thats why I could only give up storing the red boar this time. And it takes quite some time to take out the magic stone because its near the center of the body. Thus, I decided to ignore it. From then on, I rushed through the dungeon with great vigour. Experience acquired Level increased by 1 Experience acquired Level increased by 1 Experience acquired Level increased by 1 Experience acquired Level increased by 1 About 5 hours after I started my capture, my level increased by 6 and I arrived at the lowestyers of the dungeon, 30th floor. Chapter 31: Against The High Orc Chapter 31: Against The High Orc I ended up arriving here, huh Honestly, this was unexpected because I didnt think I would reach the lowest floor today. The problem is whether I should challenge the boss or notUmu. I have no reason to not challenge it even after considering various conditions such as my HP that hardly decreased because Ipletely avoided the monsters attacks when I fought them, and my MP that still has a lot remaining because I only used it to activate [Beginner Magic]. Besides, its a hassle if I need to spend five hours to get back to the surface from here. I guess those guys who left Yui alone in the dungeon had simr feelings as I am now. I was suddenly able to understand their feelings at a weird timing like this. Well, putting that aside. Just in case, Im going to drink an MP recovery pill topletely recover my MPYosh, shall we go? Then, I opened the door of the boss room and smiled bitterly when I saw the opponent that Im going to fight. Im going to fight this now, huh. The monster has a trained body that was over 2 meters in height. And it held a huge club the size of a human body in its hand. This monster was undoubtedly the most powerful monster Ive ever seen. ______________ [High Orc] Rmended level to subjugate: 500 Dungeon Boss of Kenzaki Dungeon High-ranking species of Orc. A giant brown colored monster with a pigs face that uses a big club or an ax as its weapons. With powerful strength and speed, a blow of this monster could easily destroy the ground. _______________ It seems the high orc has identified me as its enemy as it was looking at me with a terrifying glint in its eyes that seemed to pierce my body. .I guess I have no choice but to do it. I held my dagger as I made up my mind to fight this boss. Thus, my battle with the dungeon boss of Kenzaki Dungeon, High Orc has begun. GRAAAAAAAAAAAA! The first to make a move was the high orc. It swiftly reduced the distance between us with a speed that doesnt match its huge body. Then, it raised the big club with both of its hands and powerfully swung it down! Kuh! What power! Although I was able to avoid its attack, my foothold was violently shaken due to being hit by such a powerful attack. If I directly received its attack that has a speedparable to Horned Rabbit and power that far exceeds Red Boar, my HP might be reduced by half. Still, if I continue to defend, I will surely lose a means to escape sooner orterIf thats the case! Next is my turn! After increasing my speed in one go, I approached the high orc while running left and right to confuse it. In addition, because the high orcs weapon is a huge club, it should be difficult for the high orc to attack an opponent who moves right and left like me. _-Now! I shed my dagger at the high orc that was not able to keep up with my movements. Thus, I was able to sh the high orcs belly as deep as possible. However It seems, the high orc isnt very concerned about that wound because of how big its body is, huh. Without showing a hint of pain, the high orc violently swings its club. Although the club has a wide attack range because of howrge it is, it wasnt difficult to avoid it if I calmly deal with it. Rather, the moment the high orc swings its club is a great chance for me tounch a counterattack. Haa! GAAAAA! I swiftly move to the back of the high orc and shed the back knee of its right leg. Because the high orc didnt show any reaction when I attacked its body. So, it would be better to destroy its joint and hinder the high orc movement. Not yet! From there on, it was a one-sided battle. The high orc was confused every time it was injured and those moments made it easier for me to attack. I shed its arms, legs, and back over and over again. And then, the huge club that the high orc held fell to the ground because the high orcs tendon got cut off. Needless to say, that was because even if its bit by bit, the damage of each swing can inflict a fatal wound to the high orc. However, the moment I thought I would be able to kill it by doing that a few more times, the high orcs terrifying eyes illuminated a light that Ive never seen before. It was the eyes that showed he was going to retaliate. The high orc opened its mouth wide and looked in my direction. I guess it wanted to use a roar with all its might. However Do you think I will let you? I sneaked into the bosom of the high orc faster than the high orc could finish what it was about to do. Then, I held my dagger with my other hand and swung it with all my might. And the tip of my dagger deeply pierced the neck of the high orc to its core. The high orc copsed with blood vigorously sprouting from its neck when I pulled out my dagger. Then, the systems sounds reverberated in my mind right after that. Dungeon boss has been defeated Experience acquired Level increased by 4 Dungeon Capture Reward Level increased by 25 Fuu I finally won huh. Thus, the battle between the high orc and me ended with my overwhelming victory with neither my MP nor HP decreasing. Chapter 32: Extra Boss Chapter 32: Extra Boss Having won the battle against the dungeon boss, High Orc, I promptly started to collect the loot dropped by the High Orc. I needed to finish before the transfer magic that returns me to the surface was activated. First of all, Im going to take the magic stone. I used my dagger skillfully to take out the magic stone located near the heart of the high orc. Incidentally, I could get more than 200k yen if I sell this magic stone. The next thing I needed to pay attention to was the high orcs club. For that, I naturally used [Appraisal] to check it. ____________ High Orcs Club The club used by the high orc. Rmended Level: Level 500 Attack Power + 250 ___________ Honestly, even though it has a high attack power, this club is quite useless because of how heavy and big it is. Well, because I need to return to the surface only after this, I guess Im going to at least take it and sell itter since I dont really need to worry about the number of items I could take anymore. Because the high orcs corpse isn''t worth that much so I dont need it. Therefore with this, I have finished collecting all I could take from the High Orc. Then, next is about the dungeon capture reward. Besides leveling up, I also obtained an explosive magic stone. This was a magic item used for support in battle and I could get more than 100k yen if I sell it. However, lets just save it for my own use. And suddenly, I realized there is something odd with the reward. Are? Are these all the rewards? I didnt see any Kenzaki Sword among the rewards, though Yes, ording to my investigation it is said that I could get Kenzaki Sword from the capture reward. But, I cant find it in the dungeon capture reward. By any chance was it a hoax? I dont think it was a hoax because I obtained that information from a reliable source I could only stand there dazedly because, in this situation where I am the only one here, there is no way to confirm it even though I have a doubt Although I was discontented, there was nothing I could do right now. Thats why I will just investigate it once I return to the surface. I tried to switch my feelings by thinking like that. However Too slow Why isnt transfer magic activated yet? Even after waiting for a while, there is no sign of the transfer magic being activated. But when I was worried about the series of abnormal situations, something happened. For some reason, the systems sounds reverberated on my mind at that moment. Capturing of this dungeon on the first challenge has been confirmed Capturing of this dungeon alone has been confirmed Killing of dungeon boss using a sword-type weapon has been confirmed The capturer doesnt have Skills that improve the ability to use sword-type weapon confirmed Conditions: Nameless Knight has been cleared Extra Boss Nameless Knightwill appear _-What? I couldnt understand what the system said because of just how sudden it was. Conditions? Extra Boss? And of all things, why did those words appear now Tsu!? However, the reality is harsh. Without giving me time to think, a knight suddenly appeared in the center of the boss room. Its whole body was wrapped in silver armor and helmet causing me to not be able to see whats inside. The only thing that I know is the fact that I have to fight against this monster that iparably was stronger than High Orc. It is a jokeright? I could only disy a tight smile when I saw the information about the extra boss. ____________- Nameless Knight Rmended level to subjugate: 1000 Extra Boss: Kenzaki Dungeon ___________ Amane Rin 19 Years old Male Level: 717 Title: Dungeon Conqueror (2/10) SP: 1310 HP: 5650 / 5650 MP: 1520 / 1520 Attack Power: 1400 Endurance: 990 Speed: 1380 Intelligence: 1320 Mental Strength: 870 Luck: 1210 Skill: Transfer Within Dungeon Lv12Body Reinforcement Lv10Herculean Strength Lv4High-speed Movement Lv4Beginner Magic Lv3Appraisal Lv1Item Box Lv 1MP Recovery Lv 1Magic Power Increase Lv 1 Chapter 33: Against The Nameless Knight (First Half) Chapter 33: Against The Nameless Knight (First Half) I clicked my tongue while facing the extra boss that suddenly appeared in front of me, the Nameless Knight. In the first ce, why did the extra boss appear at this time? Extra bosses were far more powerful than the normal dungeon bosses and they only appeared when various conditions were cleared. And ording to my prior investigation, there shouldnt be any extra bosses that appear in this dungeon, and yet! However, truth to be told I knew the reason why. It just meant that I was the first person to encounter this extra boss. And it could be inferred from the system sounds I heard earlier that the conditions to make this extra boss appear were quiteplicated. Well, its no use even if I think about that now. Whats most important was whether I could beat this boss or not. Because when I used [Appraisal], the rmended level to subjugate this boss is level 1000. Thus, it would honestly be difficult for me, who was at level 700, to win. Even so, I cant not fight it. Because the boss room wont open until either the boss or I was killed. And more than anything _ tsu The Nameless Knight approached me with a silver sword in its hand. Tch, I have no choice but to do it! I could only resolve myself. Because now that it hase to this, there is no other option than to defeat this guy. Thus, with Yumemi Dagger in my hand, I prepared to fight. First of all, I will try to receive the sword swung by Nameless Knight with my dagger. However Damn, so heavy! The power transmitted by the overwhelming physical strength of the Nameless Knight coupled with the weight of the sword itself was what made its attack very heavy. Although I couldnt properly stop its attack with only my status and my dagger, somehow I managed to deal with that attack by parrying it. tsu! However, the onught of Nameless Knight wont end just like this. This was probably because, different from a high orc that holds its club with both of its hands, the Nameless Knight held its sword only with one hand. Thus, it could swing both swords in a short span of time, one after another. Even so, the power far surpassed the club. Then, I avoided its attacks by a hairs breadth. However, at this rate, this was going to be a long defensive battle. Thats why I needed to counterattack at some point. Now! I swung my dagger to the enemys nk when I found a small gap from its onught. nk! Are you serious? But, the result is harsh. My attack was easily repelled and it only scratched its armor. _ Agh! In regards to me who was still perplexed by the fact that my attack could only scratch its armor, the Nameless Knight attacked me with an unexpected blow. It released a powerful kick with its right leg after feinting an attack with its sword. Somehow, I managed to guard with both of my arms but my body was easily blown away. That hurt Sounds of cracking could be heard the moment I received that kick. Although it seems that my bones didnt break, I dont think I would be able to stay like that if I received another attack like that. As evidence, my Hp was reduced from 5650 to 4980 by that blow even though I guarded it with both of my arms. Well, I guess this was the difference in ability between me and the Nameless Knight. However, I was able to grasp the peculiarity of the enemy with the current flow of the fight. The Nameless Knight was most likely the type of monster that has a high attack and endurance in the term of status. Still in the term of agility, mine was far higher than it. And the reason I wasnt able to avoid the previous attack because that attack was so unexpected. This means I should use the same n as when I fought the high orc before. It was to avoid the enemys attack with all my might and counterattack when I found a gap to do so. And I would need to target its elbows and knees because it should be difficult to protect those joints, even with armor. Well, from now on, I wont let you do as you like. And then, the tense second round has begun. From there, the repetitive offense and defense continued. I persistently shed the Nameless Knight with my dagger over and over again while evading its attacks. Still, I wasnt the only one whose attacking rather, my attack was inferior to the Nameless Knight. The attacks released by the Nameless Knight were so destructive to the point of if I eat even one of its attacks, I would surely lose. On the other hand, I havent seen any sign of progress even after attacking it dozens of times. Still, I repeatedly attacked it without giving up. Then, with my concentration gradually increasing and my nerves tensed up to the limit, my attacks started to overwhelm the enemy little by little. A little more Perhaps because of my effort, the area around both of the elbow parts of the Nameless Knights armor was weakened as such. I was sure if I could hit it with a decent attack once more, I should be able to destroy its armor. And then, with my concentration increased to the limit, I didn''t miss my chance to attack it when the moment that I have been waiting for arrived. Its here! That moment, the posture of the enemy wielding its sword was more disorganized than usual. I held my dagger high over my head before swinging it down at the enemys elbow. Then, the enemys armor broke as intended, and immediately after that, I seeded in shing its right arm. With this, I only needed to sh its left arm and I should be able to defeat it Eh? Just when I thought like that, someone or something suddenly grabbed my left wrist in this ce where there were only me and the Nameless Knight. Hence, of course, it was the Nameless Knight that grabbed my wrist _- tsu! Even though the expression of the Nameless Knight was hidden by the helmet, somehow I know that the Nameless Knight wasughing. Dont tell me Was the previous series of actions nned!? Because the Nameless Knight now it couldnt beat me in terms of speed, it used its right arm as bait to create a gap. Then it grabbed my left wrist that stiffened after releasing the powerful attack by holding my dagger high over my head. I couldnt understand how a monster could have this much intelligence and how could it easily sacrificed its own body for the sake of creating a chance. However, the fact that I really thought about that means I have fallen into the enemys trap. Really, monsters were an existence that no human could understand. That was the end of my thoughts. Because a sharp kick from the Nameless Knight fell onto my belly without being able to guard. And I was blown far to the rear by the force of that kick. Gaha! The air leaked from my lungs as my back hit the walls. And I intuitively knew that blood was flowing from the back of my head. My HP decreased from 4980 to 1315 at once. And I wasnt even able to move properly anymore. Even if I drank a medium HP recovery pill that I have right now, my HP would only recover about 1000HP at most. In addition, I needed to wait 10 minutes to drink the second one. The Nameless Knight picked up its sword that was temporarily thrown to the ground with one hand and slowly started walking toward me. I guess this was thest grace period until that guy arrived in front of me. Is this the end? In this kind of ce? Although I dont want to admit it, the reality was cruel as I saw the existence that going to give a finishing blow to me was just ahead. Compared to the Nameless Knight, even though I could somehow move my body a little, I cant move as swiftly as before. Which means, there is no chance of winning. NoI think there is still one more chance I remember one thing that could make it possible. It was a power unique only to me[Transfer Within Dungeon]. The wall my back was leaning against right now was actually the door of the boss room. Although normally it could only be opened by the death of the challenger or the boss, it may be possible for me to escape to the other side of the door with [Transfer Within Dungeon]. However, I dont know what would happen after that if the boss didnt die and there are no challengers. But I cant afford to care about that right now. Aa, thats right. I will just do that. Because this was the best move I could utilize in this situation. A smart and right choice. Thats why I am Chapter 34: Vs Nameless Knight (Last Half) Chapter 34: Vs Nameless Knight (Last Half) I decided what I should do in front of a strong enemy I couldnt win against. Thats right, now that it has be like this, using [Transfer Within Dungeon] would be the best choice to escape from this situation. Thats why I am My bad, this is to buy some time. While saying that, I took the explosive magic stone that I had just obtained from the item box and charged it with magical power before throwing it at the Nameless Knight. And the next moment, the explosive magic stone released arge amount of smoke along with the violent sound of an explosion. With this, neither the Nameless Knight nor I could see each other. _?! In the depth of smoke, I knew that the Nameless Knight was confused. Because besides robbing the field of vision, this smoke also contains variousponents that monsters hate. Hence, the Nameless Knight might be instinctively repellent to it. However, as expected of a monster that has some intelligence. In only less than a few seconds, the Nameless Knight blew the smoke away with a strong swing of its sword. But once the Nameless Knight was able to see me, I had already seeded in buying time to activate my skill. And then, I only needed to say [Transfer Within Dungeon] to escape from the current situationyet At that time when the rumor about how my unique skill [Transfer Within Dungeon] was ipetent spread, the surrounding adventurers said this to me. You are unsuitable to be an adventurer. So, its better for you to quit being an adventurer and search for an ordinary job. Because it was meaningless to believe that [Transfer Within Dungeon] will awaken and be a useful skill in the future. Truth to be told, I understood it too. That their words were correct. And I, who delusionally believed in myself and continued to be an adventurer without being able to be stronger nor earn that much money, was wrong. Even so, I still earnestly kept moving forward. It doesnt matter even if its wrong. It doesnt matter how stupid it was. Because its more important to stick to my beliefs and move forward than follow what others say is the right path. Thats why, right now in this ce and in a desperate situation like this, even if it was the right choice to use [Transfer Within Dungeon] and escape from this situation Such a shitty thingI will deny it from the bottom of my heart. Because if I lower my head down in front of what people said was right. If I bend my knee in front of despair. If I stopped my feet because of a dream that was difficult to realize. I am sure I Have quitted being an adventurer a long time ago. Hearing that kind of words from me with its back facing me, the Nameless Knight turned around in a hurry as if it was astonished. However, it was already toote as I was already holding my Yumemi Dagger with both of my hands. Previously, I had done two things after I threw the explosive magic stone and before activating [Transfer Within Dungeon]. The first one was drinking an intermediate HP recovery pill to restore my HP from 1315 to 2315. And the other was selecting new skills. At that moment, I operated my status screen and raised the level of a certain skill. And that skill was [Herculean Strength] that raised my attack power from level 4 to level 6 using 1100 SP. This would increase my attack power from +500 to +1050. After that, I dont think there was even a need to exin. I used [Transfer Within Dungeon] to transfer to the back of the Nameless Knight and not outside the room. All in order to release a deadly blow to the Nameless Knight that was currently full of gaps. Because [Transfer Within Dungeon] takes a long time to activate, I cannot use it many times duringbat. Thats why this should be considered myst chance. _Now, this was the moment to counterattack! Eat this!!!!!!!!!!!!!! With a firm grip, I aimed the Yumemi Dagger at the unprotected back of the Nameless Knight and thrust it with all my might. Perhaps because I increased my attack power to the limit, the armor that was only scratched even after I did my best to attack it before this, finally cracked. However, maybe because I used too much power in exchange for releasing a powerful blow, my dagger shattered into pieces. But Not yet!! I took out the Orcs Stone Ax from my [Item Box] and brandished it. Although the feeling of using it waspletely different from a dagger, for destroying an armor, this one was more suitable! And as expected, it was right as The Orc Stone Ax shattered the back part of the Nameless Knights armor. One more blowtsu!? However, the Nameless Knight wasnt simple enough to get killed just like this. At the next moment, the Nameless Knight turned around with a terrifying response and faced me head-on. But that was still within my expectation. Once more, eat this! I swung the stone ax at the Nameless Knights left elbow faster than it could release an attack. Then, I cut off its arm alongside its armor causing its left arm and the sword it held to be tossed into the air. And then, the Nameless Knight who lost both of its arms and couldnt use a weapon anymore showed its will to resist even though normally it should have given up in this kind of situation. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! It released an indescribable roar and the eyes behind the armor glowed red as if all of its limiters had been released just before it died. However, your turn will nevere. This time surely, lets end this. I threw the stone ax and grabbed the Nameless Knights sword that was tossed into the air. Although I didnt have leeway to use my [Appraisal] to check it, it was a sword wielded by a very powerful enemy after all, hence, this sword was surely iparably stronger than Yumemi Dagger and Orc Stone Ax. With both of my hands, I gripped the sword that the Nameless Knight held with one hand and raised it above my head. Then, I faced the rush of the Nameless Knight who had lost its reasoning and instinctively attacked me head-on. Gaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!! Uooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! Tenchi Issen. 1 A simple attack that shes straight down from above. But that''s why it was possible for it to be an attack which has maximum firepower. And right now, that possibility has be a reality. The Nameless Knight whose body was cut in half by my swing copsed on the spot. And the only one left standing in this room was me who had finished swinging the sword. Then, I used the sword like a walking stick to support my body which was about to copse, and threw somest words at the powerful enemy that had just lost its life. You are undoubtedly the strongest enemy Ive ever foughtNameless Knight. Thus, I sessfully defeated the Nameless Knight. ________________- Nameless Knights Sword The sword used by the Nameless Knight Rmended level to use: 1000 Attack Power +1000 If the enemys level (Rmended Level to Subjugate) is higher than the owner, all stats will be raised by 20% except HP and MP. Footnotes
  1. It''s the name of the attack Rin used. If you want to see what it looks like, search Xenode 2''.
Chapter 35: Nameless Swordsman Chapter 35: Nameless Swordsman Extra Boss has been defeated Experience Acquired Level increased by 43 Extra Boss capture reward Level increased by 30 Numerous system sounds reverberated in my mind. Among them, there was a notification that my level has increased by 43 from acquiring arge amount of experience after defeating a superior enemy alone. With the addition of 30 levels from sessfully defeating the extra boss, my level increased by 73 in total. Although it might be an unexpected result of leveling up for an ordinary adventurer, honestly for me its not a result that pleases me. Because it was a number that could be easily reached by capturing a D-rank dungeon many times without putting my life on the line. However, if I focused on the reward other than leveling up, I think it was a good bargain. And that reward was thisNameless Knights Sword. Well because the name was a bit long, I shall call it the Nameless Sword from now on. The Nameless Sword has a very high performance with an attack power of +1000 as its normal ability, and it also has another effect which increases all my statuses except for HP and MP by 20% when I fight an enemy a level higher than me as a bonus. This will definitely be useful because I am sure there will be a time when I fight another superior enemy. Even though the rmended level to equip was level 1000, it wasnt that difficult when I used it to kill the Nameless Knight earlier. Well, it might be because I held it with both of my hands though. Still, the Nameless Sword was probably a weapon that could be used with one hand by looking at how the Nameless Knight uses it. Actually, I feel that way too by looking at the size of the swords. At any rate, this weapon will be absolutely necessary for the future. I also believed whether I used it before or after my level surpassed 1000, this sword will be a strong partner for me. However, Yumemi Dagger was broken as a price I paid to obtain this sword. Yumemi Dagger was a partner that has been fighting with me for a long time. Hence, I think its natural for me to feel a bit lonely now that the Yumemi Dagger was broken. Thank you so far Therefore, I said my thanks as parting words. I know it has no meaning, but its a matter of sorting my mind. After that, I checked the body of the Nameless Knight, but it seems it doesnt have any magic stones inside its body. Although it was a bit disappointing, these kinds of situations might happen depending on the monsters. So, I decided to leave it like that. Oops, its about time. Looks like the transfer magic that will return me to the surface will be activated properly this time. So, I hurriedly collected the things that I wanted to bring to the surface. I shall store the magic stones and orcs stone ax that I have obtained so far into the [Item Box] while the Nameless Sword and High Orcs Club will be held by my hands. Then, the transfer magic activated at the right timing and returned me to the surface. After that, I decided to sell all the dungeon resources I obtained from Kenzaki Dungeon except the Nameless Sword. Well, if there was an explosive magic stone left, I wont sell it though. Well, I will just gather it again as I will capture this dungeon many timester after all. In the end, by capturing Kenzaki Dungeon, my level increased by 108, and I earned 620k yen in addition. ___________ Amane Rin 19 Years old Male Level: 790 Title: Dungeon Conqueror (2/10) Nameless Swordsman SP: 1010 HP: 2915 / 6250 MP: 1600 / 1650 Attack Power: 1540 Endurance: 1140 Speed: 1520 Intelligence: 1400 Mental Strength: 980 Luck: 1320 Skill: Transfer Within Dungeon Lv12Body Reinforcement Lv10Herculean Strength Lv6High-speed Movement Lv4Beginner Magic Lv3Appraisal Lv1Item Box Lv 1MP Recovery Lv 1Magic Power Increase Lv 1 _______________ Nameless Swordsman A title given to a person who was able to ovee difficulties with his own power and a sword without relying on others. When the titleholder levels up, the performance of the sword type weapon that the titleholder uses will also be improved. Chapter 36: The Internet is Shit After All Chapter 36: The Inte is Shit After All After capturing Kenzaki Dungeon. My fatigue has been umted to the limit due to the various irregrities that urred in todays capture, so, I immediately went home after selling the dungeon resources. Then Iid down on the bed and sleptbut before that, I was sitting in front of myputer for a while. Because there was one thing left I needed to do. I thought that I should spread the information about the extra boss that I encountered in Kenzaki Dungeon, the Nameless Knight, to the other adventurers this time. Thats because although I think the probability is very low, there might be an adventurer like me who unintentionally cleared the conditions to summon the extra boss and ended up fighting such a strong enemy without having enough power to defeat it. Or there was even the possibility that someone had already encountered it but died when he or she fought it. All this time, I have been helped by the dungeon capture information my predecessor made many times. Thats why I would be happy if I could help someone the same way as themor thats the premise. Because the problem starts here. How to spread the information to the other adventurers. The easiest method was to report this directly to the Adventurer Association. However, I have to exin in detail what happened when I encountered the Nameless Knight with this method. In addition, I will be asked how I won against the enemy even with such an overwhelming difference in levels. And if that happens, there was a risk that they would know about my recent super fast level up which I wanted to avoid if possible. If its like thatThen, as expected this method would be the best What disyed on myputers screen was the anonymous bulletin board for adventurers. Here, information about dungeons are fluttered almost every day. Of course, there were some hoaxes because it was anonymous but useful information that spread there were also many. However, even if there was a hoax, in most cases it would be known whether the information was a hoax or not because some adventurers will surely get interested and immediately verify that information. Then, only the information that has been proved to be true will be sorted so people could easily see it. If its here, my identity wont be discovered. Well then, send! I described the detailed conditions for summoning the extra boss of Kenzaki Dungeon, the Nameless Knight coupled with its strength. And then, there was ament right away. Ettoo, let me see T-This is! There was only one word written in thement, and it was like this. 2.Nameless Adventurer: Delusional. Delusional you say? I was surprised by the unexpectedment because I didnt expect to be recognized as delusional all of a sudden. However, I understood that there were people who wanted to deny everything because this was an anonymous bulletin board. I believe there will be ament that says Thanks for the useful information! soon. But my expectations never became a reality. Rather, as time went by, thements became more severe. 6. Nameless Adventurer: Even if an extra boss appeared after defeating the dungeon boss, there is no way it has two times more levels than the dungeon boss. What kind of savage dungeon is that? 9. Nameless Adventurer: >>6 Exactly. Moreover, there is no way that kind of ce could be captured solo. Even if its true, it is extremely stupid to challenge a C-rank dungeon that one never challenged before. 15. Nameless Adventurer What does it mean to defeat a dungeon boss with a sword but without having the sword mastery skill in the first ce? An adventurer who uses a sword definitely has that kind of skill, right? Even if he didnt select it himself, I am sure he obtained it when he got his status 17. Nameless Adventurer >>15 Idiot, dont say that! The owner of the thread didnt have a talent for a sword so he didnt get any sword skill. Then, he has such delusions because he cant admit it. Somehow I feel bad for the thread owner for saying this. 22. Nameless Adventurer Even if he is baiting, will an adventurer write such a lie that would definitely get exposed immediately? Im certain the thread owner is a child who longs to be an adventurer. Nee, Boku-kun, letse here again after bing a proper adult and obtaining an adventurer qualification, okay? (T/N: Boku can be used to call a child or should I say Shota.) suchments continued in a row. What everyone had inmon was they thought this information was a lie. Then, without saying anything, I pressed the power button of myputer with my hand which veins were bulging. I dont care anymore, you all can just think that information is a lie as you please. And Im not in the wrong, the world is the one in the wrong! HaaLets just sleep Then, I, who was not only physically but also mentally tired went to bed just like that. Then, drowsiness took over me, and I immediately entered the dream world. Todays impression: The inte is shit after all. Chapter 37: A New Dagger Chapter 37: A New Dagger The next day, I was back in Kenzaki Dungeon again. My objective here was obviously to raise my level by repeatedly challenging Kenzaki Dungeon at a high-speed. But before that, there was something I must decide. It was whether I should use the weapon I obtained yesterday, Nameless Sword or not. Because, although the Nameless Sword was perfect if I only looked at its ability, the rmended level to use it was level 1000 and I have not reached that level yet. Previously, I only used Nameless Sword for a moment when defeating the Nameless Knight. Thats why its still unclear whether I could use it as my main weapon or not. For that reason, I chanted [Transfer Within Dungeon] to enter Kenzaki Dungeon with the Nameless Sword in my hand in order to actually try it. Two and a half hours after I started capturing Kenzaki Dungeon while defeating monsters such as Orcs, Horned Rabbits, and Red Boars as per usual, I arrived on the 15th floor. Then, I sat down in a ce where there were no monsters around to check my status screen which showed that my HP had decreased from 6250 to 5880. Hmm, as expected I still suffered some damage despite how hard I tried huh. Well, my attack power was overwhelmingly increased when I used this sword though. So, it has its merits and demerits. For now, I was able to use the Nameless Sword by holding it with both of my hands. And because my attack power was increased, I was able to cut the monsters into half with just one blow. However, my movements have slowed down a little in exchange. I didnt really feel any difficulty when I used this sword to fight the Nameless Knight, butit might be because the enemys level was higher than me at that time so I could handle the sword normally thanks to the effect of Nameless Sword which raised my status. On the other hand, the level of monsters that I fought today was lower than mine. Thats why, not only has my status not risen, most likely I also had the handicap of using a weapon when I have not reached the level rmended to use it yet. Other than that, it might be also because the usual speed-oriented fighting method has be difficult to execute due to the change of weapon from a dagger to a longsword. This means the conclusion I reached after considering those reasons I mentioned before was, although the Nameless Sword has a very high potential, it was difficult for me to disy all its power for now. It cant be helped, I guess I should go back to the surface and buy a new dagger. One of the few advantages of not possessing the [Sword Mastery] skill was that I didnt need to stick to a particr type of weapon. Whether it was a dagger or a longsword, it was possible to just use what was appropriate Like that, after deciding my future n, I returned to the surface by walking out from the inside of the dungeon. Although I think I can beat the High Orc with this equipment, its not aughing matter if another extra boss appeared and I ended up having to fight it. Because when challenging a dungeon boss, of course, I wanted to be in perfect condition. Then after returning to the surface in less than two hours, I promptly headed to the store that sells weapons for adventurers. Since Kenzaki Dungeon was located near the center of the city, I was able to arrive at the store by walking for 10 minutes. I immediately went to the ce where daggers were lined up. Well, which one should I choose I looked at every dagger that seemed easy to use while using [Appraisal] just in case. As expected those that have increased attack power as an effect and those with special abilities were expensive. I am certainly attracted to those daggers but the me right now dont really need them that muchAh! In the middle of looking at the lined up daggers, I found something that piqued my interest. Hence, I asked the clerk to take it out after showing my adventurer card to prove that I have the adventurer qualification. From the shape of the dagger to the grip, this dagger felt very simr to the Yumemi Dagger that I used before. _____________ Kirikuji Dagger Reward given by defeating the dungeon boss of Kirikuji Dungeon solo with only a dagger. Rmended level to use: level 600 Attack Power +400 _____________ Yep, although it doesnt have a special ability, the performance is good and there is no problem with the rmended level to use. Lets choose this one. Well, the most important thing, the price is9-900k yen, huh For a moment, I was frightened by the high number of the price which is 900k. However, I was prepared for this from the start. It was a well-known fact that adventurers'' weapons were quite expensive after all. Even those weapons that were widely used in C-rank dungeons cost hundreds of thousands of yen at the very least. Thats why I will just group this as a necessary expense. Because there was a possibility that I could make more money with this. Although my savings will be reduced considerably, I cant solve a problem without making some sacrifices after all. This one please. Yes, thank you for the purchase. I immediately equipped Kirikuji Dagger and kept the Nameless Sword into my [Item Box]. Yosh, with this, the preparation ispleted! As I still had plenty of physical strength and time, I departed to the Kenzaki Dungeon once again. Chapter 38: The Effect of the Title Chapter 38: The Effect of the Title After returning to Kenzaki Dungeon, I was going to try capturing it again. But this time using Kirikuji Dagger instead of the Nameless Sword. And right now I was on the 15th floor fighting against the Red Boar. Haa! I slid my dagger that was pierced deeply into the skin of the Red Boar, causing the Red Boar to bleed heavily. Unlike thest time I captured this dungeon, I was able to easily kill the Red Boar with just a dagger right now. Probably because Ive changed my dagger and the level of my skill has grownpared to before. Although the Red Boar has a quite high selling price, Ive always left it in the dungeon because it was difficult to bring one back to the surface with its sheer weight and size. But now that Ive just bought a new dagger using a lot of money, Id like to use this as my source of funds if possible as I am sure I will continue to buy various equipment and magic items in the future. Ive been thinking about raising the level of Item Box at some pointbut I think right now is the time. I used 1000 SP to raise the level of [Item Box] from LV1 to LV3. And this should have considerably increased the number of items that can be stored inside. Then, I stored the corpse of the Red Boar in the [Item Box] before it got absorbed into the dungeon. Alright, if its like this, it seems I can store more into the [Item Box]. Thus, lets collect the corpses of the Red Boars as much as possible next time. Well, once again, depart! I enthusiastically departed with the aim of reaching the deepest floor of the dungeon. Then, because I used a weapon that I was familiar witha dagger, it only took about an hour to reach the 30th floor. By the way, my level went up by 2 after gaining experiences on the way here. At any rate, right now there was a gate leading to the boss room. So, Im going to immediately challenge it But before that, I have to change my weapon. I temporarily stored Kirikuji Dagger in my [Item Box] and took out the Nameless Sword instead. Incidentally, I do this because the title I got yesterday was rted to this. ___________- The Nameless Swordsman A title given to a person who was able to ovee difficulties with his own power and a sword without relying on others. When the titleholder levels up, the performance of the sword type weapon that the titleholder uses will also be improved. ____________ The titleThe Nameless Swordsman was obtained after defeating the Nameless Knight. And the effect of this title was to improve the performance of the weapon that I used when leveling up. I used the Nameless Sword instead of Kirikuji Dagger because the Nameless Sword was more outstanding than Kirikuji Dagger. Thats why if possible, Id like to improve the performance of Nameless Sword which I most likely will continue using in the future. Therefore, I decided to use the Nameless Sword when challenging the dungeon boss. Well, the effect of the Nameless Sword wont be activated because the rmended level to subjugate the High Orc was lower than my current level. Still, I decided it would be best to use the Nameless Sword considering the future, even if the fight will be quite difficult this time. Okay, lets go. I prepared myself and entered the boss room. And then the dungeon boss, High Orc, appeared in front of me. It was a powerful monster with a terrifying physical strength. Even so, I didnt feel like losing at all. Now, I will have you be nourishment for my sword. Thus, the battle started as the high orc roughly swings the huge club in its hand. In the previous challenge, my strategy was to avoid all of its attacks and fight back when I had a chance but it would be difficult to use that strategy this time. Even so, I didnt intend to just fight in such a disadvantaged situation. Because even if my speed was lowered, my attack power has iparably risen. Thats why this time I will just defeat it head-on! How about this! I powerfully swung the Nameless Sword and flick of the club that was above my head. The High Orc was taken aback as if it didnt think it would lose in the battle of physical strength. .Even if my speed was slower than before, if there is such a big chance, its a different matter. Because its sufficient to release an attack on the High Orc! Eat this! The huge body of the high orc was deeply cut in a sh. Gaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Then, the High Orc roared as if disguising its pain. A single blow that caused great damage. Looks like this method also works very well. Now, I wonder how many blows you can endure! About 3 minutes after the fight started, the high orc copsed after eating my attacks 8 times. Dungeon Boss has been defeated Experience acquired Level increased by 2 Dungeon capture reward Level increased by 25 As expected there is no fight against the extra boss this time. I muttered like that after confirming that the dungeon capture reward was correct by receiving the Explosive Magic Stone and Kenzaki Sword. Well, I knew that such irregrities wont happen so many times though. Now that my level was increased by 27 in total due to defeating the high orcI wonder about the effect of the title. I used [Appraisal] to check the Nameless Sword. ___________ Nameless Knights Sword The sword used by the Nameless Knight Rmended level to use: Level 1020 Attack Power +1020 If the enemys level (rmended level to subjugate) is higher than the owner of the sword, all status except Hp and Mp will be raised by 20% ____________ Attack Power +20, huhIts raised quite a bit. I think its about the +1 attack power per level. And not only this time, but it will also happen every time I level up. This made me realize how excellent my title is. Its a good time to stop today, so I will just go home now and I will do my best again from tomorrow! I finished todays capture and decided to go home for now. And for the next day, I will start raising my level at a super-fast speed using [Transfer Within Dungeon]. Chapter 39: Accelerated Level Up Chapter 39: elerated Level Up The next day. I immediately started my capture by activating [Transfer Within Dungeon] when I came to Kenzaki Dungeon. And I will use Kirikuji Dagger until I reach the deepest floor instead of the Nameless Swordokay, let''s go! Currently, I could transfer up to 50 meters at a time by activating [Transfer Within Dungeon]. However, I decided to transfer one floor at a time in order to save my MP. Because if it''s done like that, only 4 MP was required to transfer to a lower floor. Of course, there was a possibility there would be monsters at the transfer destination but theyre not my enemy at my current level. I could easily defeat Horned Rabbits and Orc in a single blow while Red Boars could be defeated with just three attacks using a sword. Things like defeating level 300 monsters was just a dream until one month ago though. While muttering such a thing with deep emotions, I made my way to the deepest floor of the dungeon. Because I didn''t intend to be satisfied with only this much. I wanted to be stronger. Then, I reached the deepestyer of the dungeon while fighting the monsters that appeared along the way and collecting the materials from those monsters in just over 30 minutes. Promptly after that, I challenged the High Orc after recing my weapon with the Nameless Sword. And because it was the third time I fought the High Orc, I was already used to fighting it and sessfully defeated it without receiving the opponents attack even once. Dungeon boss has been defeated Experience acquired Level increased by 1 Dungeon capture reward Level increased by 25 As usual, my level was increased as a capture reward and in addition, an explosive magic stone and Kenzaki Sword was given but I tilted my head in contemtion. Honestly, I think Id rather get the weapon reward only once. Because they might get suspicious of how I obtained it when I was trying to sell it. Well, I don''t really mind if it''s magic stones, though. Because it can be sold at other dungeons. Normal adventurers could only capture a dungeon once a week. Thus, they could naturally only obtain the dungeon capture rewards at the same frequency. Thats why it would definitely raise suspicions if I tried to sell dozens of rewards that could only be obtained from one dungeon. Although it is a shame because Kenzaki Sword can be sold for about 150k yen, as I dont want a troublesome situation to happen, I cant help but gave up collecting the Kenzaki Sword Lets just collect and sell the High Orcs magic stone and Red Boars corpses instead. I should be able to earn enough money with just that. Now the only problem remaining isabout skills huh. I opened my status screen and looked at the list of skills that I have because I wanted to reconsider the skills I should acquire as the top priority from now on. Up until now, Ive been focusing on raising the level of transfer within dungeon butI cant do so anymore. There were two reasons why I said that. And they were the improvements in the skills ability due to raising the skills level and the SP consumption to level up the skill. First of all, its about the amount of increase in the skills ability. When the skill level of [Transfer Within Dungeon] was raised to 11 or 12, the increase of the skills ability wasntparable to the amount of SP used. Although the next big evolution is expected to be at level 20, it will be a long time before I could reach that point. Next is about the amount of SP needed to level up the skill. The amount of SP required to raise the skill level of [Transfer Within Dungeon] is 500 SP for Lv11, 1000 SP for Lv12, and 1500 SP for Lv13. Which meant that if the amount of SP required goes up by 500 like this, the total SP required to reach Lv 20 will be 26k SP. Which when converted to levels, was equivalent to 2600 levels. As one would expect, I would be troubled that I couldnt raise the levels of other skills during that time. Thus, I decided to temporarily stop raising the level of [Transfer Within Dungeon] and use the SP for the other skills due to such reasons. My objective was to increase the level of [Herculean Strength] and [High-Speed Movement] to level 10 and to obtain new skills such as [Enemy Detection], [Stealth], and [Abnormal Status Resistance] in the meantime. Because among the dungeons that I would challenge from now on, I was sure there were ces that I couldnt capture with just physical strength. Thats why I have to be prepared for various situations. Besides, if I have the power to capture various dungeons, the efficiency to raise my level will increase as a result after all. Only then I will raise the level of Transfer Within Dungeon. Thus, the me who has decided on my future objective, challenged Kenzaki Dungeon again after taking a break for 5 minutes at the surface. Dungeon capture reward Level increased by 25 Dungeon capture reward Level increased by 25 Dungeon capture reward Level increased by 25 Dungeon capture reward In the end, I captured Kenzaki Dungeon 12 times, my level increased by 301, and I earned more than 3 million yen in just one day. I wonder where I will reach if I continue to level up at this pace. Even I dont know the answer. ___________ Amane Rin 19 Years old Male Level: 1118 Title: Dungeon Conqueror (2/10) Nameless Swordsman SP: 3210 HP: 9060 / 9060 MP: 1700 / 2120 Attack Power: 2140 Endurance: 1620 Speed: 2120 Intelligence: 1960 Mental Strength: 1460 Luck: 1880 Skill: Transfer Within Dungeon Lv12Body Reinforcement Lv10Herculean Strength Lv6High-speed Movement Lv4Beginner Magic Lv3Appraisal Lv1Item Box Lv 3MP Recovery Lv 1Magic Power Increase Lv 1 Chapter 40: - Leveling Up at an Extreme Speed Chapter 40: - Leveling Up at an Extreme Speed The next day, I will raise my level at a super-fast No, I willmence to level up at an extreme speed at Kenzaki Dungeon by continuously yelling [Transfer Within Dungeon] until my throat gets hoarse. I will also ignore the monsters that appear along the way as much as possible. Because even if they appear at the transfer destination, there is no need to fight unless they attack me within 4 seconds. However, it''s a different matter if its Red Boars because the Red Boars corpse fetches a high price. Even more so if I cut the Red Boars neck in one stroke with the Nameless Sword and store it on the item box in a good condition. Then if I subjugate them until my [Item Box] is full, I can earn a considerable amount of money without needing to collect one of the dungeon capture rewardsthe Kenzaki Sword. One can never have too much money after all. Thats why I should make more money while I can right now even if it takes some time. Although the highest priority in my objectives was to raise my level, I shouldnt forget to make some money too. Thus, I continued to capture Kenzaki Dungeon with that kind of mindset. Haa! With a powerful swing of my Nameless Sword, I sessfully defeated the High Orc for the 16th time today. My movement also wasnt slowed down anymore whenever I used Nameless Sword because my level has surpassed level 1000. Well, I used the Nameless Sword like a two-handed sword as it was easier to use it that way for me. Dungeon capture reward Level has increased by 25 Yosh, it came. Out of the two rewards given from capturing Kenzaki Dungeon which was an explosive magic stone and Kenzaki Sword, I only collected the explosive magic stone. And I also took out the magic stone from the High Orcs body in the way Ive gotten used to. But when I tried to store it in the [Item Box], I realized that I couldnt. The capacity limit has been reached, huh. I have raised its level to 4 a while ago, thoughWell, since it is a good time, I guess Ill finish my capture here today. After that, I sold every dungeon resource I obtained today except for the explosive magic stones. And todays results were that my level was raised by 400 and I earned 4 million yen in addition. The next day, naturally, I continued to level up at an extreme speed in Kenzaki Dungeon. And right now the one that was standing in front of me was the High Orc which would be the 20th High Orc I fought today. Only a few days ago, I was terrified by the overwhelming physical strength it had. Yet What a light attack I could easily repel the blow that the High Orc released with a full power swing using its big club with the back of my left hand. Eat this! I powerfully swung the Nameless Sword that I held in my right hand. With that swing alone, the upper body of the High Orc slipped off as its body bisected into two. Dungeon capture reward Level has increased by 25 After the usual system sounds reverberate in my mind, the moment that I had been waiting for finally came. You have captured this dungeon for a specific number of times Bonus reward Level has been increased by 60 You wont get any reward for capturing this dungeon in the future Okay, with this Ive sessfully conquered Kenzaki Dungeon too! The total number of captures for me to sessfully conquer Kenzaki Dungeon was 50 times as the third dungeon I conquered after Shion Dungeon and Yumemi Dungeon. But here, I had a small doubt about the total number of captures to conquer a dungeon. If the E-rank dungeon, Shion dungeon took 200 times captures and D-rank dungeon, Yumemi Dungeon took 50 times captures, I thought the C-rank dungeon, Kenzaki Dungeon would take about 30 or 40 times captures to conquer. But it seems that wasnt the case. Is there any other factor rted to the specific number of captures beside the dungeon rank? Although I was curious, unfortunately, I didnt have any information to obtain the answer right now. Lets just obediently be happy that I seeded in conquering Kenzaki Dungeon. Yay! I raised both of my hands and tried to be happy with that but because I was alone, it felt hollow I really shouldnt have tried to Banzai 1 when I was alone Thats why, good boys should do it with friends, okay? Thats only if you have a friend though. Wait, I dont care about something like that! For the time being, I should think about how to allocate the umted SP. I muttered as such while opening my status screen and I saw my SP that has surpassed 10.000. Footnotes
  1. A traditional Japanese exmation meaning "ten thousand years" of long life. Also, the Japanese way to cheer.
Chapter 41: - The Fourth Conquered Dungeon Chapter 41: - The Fourth Conquered Dungeon For the time being, I decided to select the skills that I wanted to prioritize raising the levels of or the skills that I wanted to acquire. __________________ SP: 12010 _____Owned Skills_______- Herculean Strength Lv 6 Lv 7 (SP required: 700) High-Speed Movement Lv 4 Lv 5 (SP required: 500) Item Box Lv 4 Lv 5 (SP required: 1000) ______New Skills________- Enemy Detection Lv 1 (SP required: 100) Stealth Lv 1 (SP Required: 100) Abnormal Status Resistance Lv 1 (SP Required: 100) ___________________- As for the Item box, I think it has enough levels for now. Which means, the skills that I need to prioritize raising their levels are High-speed movement and Herculean Strength but I decided to roughly calcte it first. The SP required to raise the level of these two skills was 100 SP x its level. Which means, 3400 SP was required to raise the level of [Herculean Strength] to Lv 10 while 4500 SP was required to raise the level of [High-Speed Movement]. Even if Ibined both SP required, it was only 7900 SP and this means there will be enough SP remaining even if I raise the level of both skills. If I used 3000 SP out of the remaining 4100 SP to acquire [Enemy Detection], [Stealth], and [Abnormal Status Resistance] and raised their level to 4, I should have a rtively goodposition of skills and 1010 SP left in addition. Because no matter how I grew from now on, these skills will definitely be useful. Alright, its decided. Without hesitation, I assigned my SP to the skills that I have just decided to acquire and raised their levels. ____________________ Herculean Strength Lv 10: Attack Power +2750 High-Speed Movement Lv10: Agility +2750 Enemy Detection Lv4: Obtain information about the surrounding monsters or people by using MP. (The amount of MP required to activate the skill and the range of the skill will differ depending on the skill level) Stealth Lv4: Use MP to disappear from the surrounding people or monsters perception. (The amount of MP required to activate the skill and the range of stealth will differ depending on the skill level) Abnormal Status Resistance Lv4: Gain resistance to abnormal statuses such as paralysis, poison, and sleep. ______________________ Yep, it feels about right. My ability should be on a different level than a few minutes ago with just this. Although if possible, I wanted to raise [Enemy Detection], [Stealth], and [Abnormal Status Resistance] to level 10. I decided to save the fun forter. Alright, lets get back on track. Tomorrow, I will start another repetitive capture of another dungeon again. Among the dungeons that I have challenged in the past, there were two dungeons that I havent conquered yet which were Yunagi Dungeon and the dungeon that I used to go when I just became an adventurer, E-rank dungeon Arikawa Dungeon. But for the time being, lets challenge Yunagi Dungeon from tomorrow onwards. Lets do it, Ooo! I raised one hand to the air to raise my spirit. Still, it was very empty to raise my voice excitedly alone as expected. Dungeon capture reward Level raised by 5 You have captured this dungeon for a specific number of times Bonus reward Level raised by 10 You wont get any reward from capturing this dungeon in the future Like that, I was able to conquer Yunagi Dungeon three dayster. Which means, this was my fourth conquered dungeon in total. Then, that night when I was about to allocate the umted SP to the skills that I thought were necessary, I was contacted by Kasai Yui for consultation. Chapter 42: - Yuis Consultation Chapter 42: - Yui''s Consultation The next day, because Yui contacted me asking for a consultation, were meeting at a shopping mall in the center of the city. As I waited for a while because I had arrived earlier than the agreed time. Yui, who waste, finally came. Im sorry Rin-san. Did I make you wait? Yup. Hey, isnt this the ce where you say Im not waiting at all? Is that how it''s supposed to be? I didnt know that because I had never gone out with any other girls except for my sister. Of course, Im just kidding. I am grateful for just having you apany me today. Did Rin-san have any other things to do today? Hmm? Well, I just conqueredcaptured Yunagi Dungeon yesterday, so its okay to take a day off today. If thats the case, I am d Then, lets go to a cafe for the time being. Then, we entered a nearby cafe following Yuis invitation. Yui ordered something that I didnt really understand which was a seemingly very sweet drink with cream on top of it while I reflected on the previous incident and ordered milk tea because I cant drink bitter ck coffee. Then, after both of us took a sip of the drink we ordered when it arrived, I opened my mouth and said. So, what do you want to consult? If youre specially consulting with me, then it means it was rted to the dungeon? Yes, its like that. I dont have any adventurer acquaintances around methereupon, I remembered Rin-san. Then, after taking another sip of her drink, Yui informed me. Actually, I was invited to join a certain guild the other day. Hoo When I first met her, Yuis level should be around 50. No matter how much effort she has put in since then, I think her level shouldnt have surpassed level 100 yet. Thats why its quite amazing to get invited by a guild with her current status. Its because guilds are divided intorge, medium, and small guilds. And the difference between them was whether they could afford to train low-level adventurers or not. Because of the mechanisms of the dungeon, even adventurers who werent talented could be strong as long as they have the time. For example, rather than an adventurer who has ovee many dangerous situations for a year, an adventurer who has been normally capturing dungeons once a week for 10 years would have a higher level and ability. Therefore, small and medium-sized guilds that didnt have surplus funds would be looking for thetter. Only arge guild that has arge number of funds could enclose young and talented types of adventurers like the former. And of course, Yui who was still below level 100 was categorized as the former. Which means Can I ask whats the name of the guild that invited you? It seems to be a guild named Yoizuki. Yoizuki? Yes. This was the business card I got when they invited me. Its a name that I may or may not hear somewhere. I borrowed the business card from Yui to see whats written on it. In addition to the guild name, a logo of a half-moon and a katana lying on top of one another on the business card. Looking at the mark, the word Ah! leaked from my mouth. I remember it now. Im sure it''s a guild that has entered the top ranks in Japan in thest few years. The one who invited me also said that. He emphasized on how that guild is one of the few elite guilds in Japan and rmended me to join it as the guild will continue to grow in the future. And it seems they want a talented healer as every guild basicallycks them. Well, of course, it would be like that Because healers are valuable, HP recovery pills are sold at a high price. However, even if there are HP recovery pills, healers are still necessary because if there is a healer, a party will be able to handle various situations. Thats why people definitely want a healer at their party. After listening to Yuis story, I somehow realized what Yui wanted to ask me. This means, you wanted to consult with me about whether you should join this guild or not, right? Yes, its like that I see. However, Im not that familiar with the guild. Even so, are you fine with that? Yes, of course! Yui leaned her body and vigorously nodded. Wait, too close too close. "*Cough* Well, although this might be simr to what youve heard from the guild''s scout, once again I will talk about the merits and demerits of joining a guild." "Please!" "First of all, about the merits. As expected the best merit would be the support you could get in various aspects. If it''s arge guild, they will provide you with equipment to some extent and there should be plenty of information about dungeon capture too. That is quite a big merit as with that, obtaining information that you had to get yourself until now would be easier because they will do that for you." I took another sip of the milk tea before continuing. "And the other merit is how the guild will choose your party members. If you join their guild, they will definitely organize an appropriate party based on thepatibility and ability of the adventurers with their members. With this, you don''t have to make a party with people you don''t trust. And I think you are the one who understands the most about the importance of this, right?" "Yes" Yui shrank as if she remembered something unpleasant which was likely the incident where she got betrayed by her party members when I first met her. "Then, next is about demerits. As expected, joining a guild means your freedom will be restricted to some extent." "Restricted freedom?" "Yes. If you be a part of a guild, the guild can make a dungeon capture n for you. Well, this part is the same if you have a party and are going to challenge a dungeon regardless of whether you have joined a guild or not, though then, the problem with being in a guild is, the requests from the Adventurer Association." When I said that, the word "Ah!" was spilled from her mouth. "I got a little exnation about this too. The scout said, in exchange for having a lot of privileges, being in a guild also has its obligations." "If you know that much, then it will be easier to exin. When various problems regarding dungeons ur, the Adventurers Association can order a guild to deal with that problem. And without any special circumstances, that guild needs toply with the order of the Adventurer Association. That''s why it seems that guild members have to personally go to dangerous ces sometimes." Although I''ve nevere across those kinds of situations, it is a well-known story that many adventurers choose not to join a guild because of such demerits. "Well, to summarize, if you want to get stronger quickly then you should join a guild. But if you want to cherish other things besides getting stronger, you should just steadily get stronger without entering a guild. However, why did Yui decide to be an adventurer in the first ce? If I''m not mistaken, you said you wanted to earn money for your life at collegeter but, is that all?" "The reason why I decided to be an adventurer, huh" After a while, Yui slowly told me about her reason. Chapter 43: - Dungeon Collapse Chapter 43: - Dungeon Copse "Originally, I didn''t intend to be an adventurer because I was scared to fight with monsters and reluctant to get used to the feeling of holding a weapon with my hand. Even obtaining an adventurer qualification and entering a dungeon was all due to my friend that invited me, And I only entered with the idea of having a stronger body if I sessfully obtained status." Certainly, there are many people who want to acquire status to have a body strong enough to not be killed in a traffic ident as their aim. Rather, most of them had that kind of simple view to acquiring status, and only a handful of people spend their lives doing the job of an adventurer where they put their lives at risk. I think Yui was the same as the majority of people. But then, this is what makes her different. "But when I sessfully acquired status and realized I had a talent as a healer, an idea popped up in my mind. Certainly, I was afraid to go to the front line and fight the monsters but if it''s just supporting the other adventurers from the rear, I think I can do it too. That''s why in the end, I decided to continue being an adventurer and felt the worth of bing one after that." Yui stared at her palm as she said. "It might be a coincidence that I was given this kind of talent. Even so, it is a fact that I found a meaning for me to have this kind of talent. I think what I want the most right now is to make this power that can save people grow." Then, Yui raised her head while a strong will disyed in her eyes. "It seems you have decided what you want to do." "Yes. I have decided to summon my courage and try to join the guild." "I see. Well, just do what you can first, and you can just leave if it''s impossible as your life is more important than anything. And thenbe careful not to receivebor exploitation, okay?" When I said that with a smile, Yui smiled back at me. "If it''s about that, then don''t worry! Because after I told the scout that I was a college student, he said it was fine for me to only ept a summon from the guild during the holidays. And it seems I can even earn more money than the estimate of what average healers could get. I might even overtake Rin-san in the term of earning soon." "Nonsense." Putting aside the previous me, right now I could earn more than 10 million in just three days. Although I wanted to say that, of course, I decided not to. At any rate, after enjoying a conversation with Yui for a while, we decided to leave the cafe. And when I tried to bring the bill, the word "Ah!" came out of Yuis mouth. "Please wait, Rin-san. Today, you came here to listen to my problem after all, so, I will be the one who pays." "Don''t worry about it. Besides, even if youve decided to join a guild, it will be a while before you can actually make money yourself, right? But if you insist, you can just pay me back then." "Rin-san" Yui stared at me in a daze while standing rooted on the spot. Looks like she finally understands that I am a reliable man. Then, in contrast to what I thought, Yui uttered some unexpected words. "Caring, kind, and dependableI wonder why youve never had a lover before?" "Wait a minute, did I just get insulted? Rather, how did you know that? Are you my stalker?" "I-it''s not like that. Hana-chan was the one who told me when I was on a call with her!" "Why did you guys even talk about that" It seems that there is a need to scold Hana when I get home. At any rate after that, we decided to finish todays appointment with me, still not satisfied with that exnation. However, on the way to the exit of the shopping mall, I found a certain person. She was a girl who wore headphones that currently stood in the corner of a music store. If I''m not mistaken, she is "Huh? Kurosaki-san?" Faster than could I recall her name, Yui who was walking beside me called her first. The girlKurosaki Rei''s shoulder shook and she widened her eyes after nervously turning around to look in our direction. "Rin..?" "Yo, it''s been a while." "Yup" Thest time I met her was when I was about to challenge Kenzaki Dungeon for the first time, therefore, it''s been a week. Anyway, Yui was shocked when she saw us casually greeting each other. "Wait wait, why did you react to Rin-san when I was the one who called you?" "Who?" "You dont even recognize me!? I am Kasai Yui from the same university as you!" "When you say it like that, I feel like I know you." Hmmm, it seems Yui and Rei were attending the same university and were even in the same grade. But from their dialogue, it seems theyve never talked to each other before. "Rather than that, Rin-san, why do you know Kurosaki-san?" "Because she is an adventurer too. I met her at the dungeon before." "Is that so? I didn''t know about it at all" Yui disyed an expression like she was truly surprised from the bottom of her heart. Then when I was having a conversation with Yui, Rei hurriedly returned the CD in her hand to its original ceBut, unfortunately for her, I didn''t miss it. What''s drawn on the jacket of the CD was a girl character. Which means, it''s an anisong 1 CD. I see, it seems she was arade Certainly, she will be embarrassed if an acquaintance saw her selecting an anisong CD after all. Yup, let''s pretend not to notice it That''s what I thought but immediately after that "Even so, what a coincidence to meet Kurosaki-san at this kind of ce. I''m d I could talk to you for the first time because I thought I shouldn''t talk to you as you always listen to music with headphonesAnd you must really like that song with what do you call it, many drawings of cute girls appearinganime song?" "" Stop it Yui! That kind of attack is very effective on us. As proof, Reis face even became bright red when you pointed out that fact. Although Yui didn''t have any ill will when she said that, of course, Rei would be embarrassed regardless. Yes, yes, I really understood that. Thus, I cleared my throat and tried to change the topic. "Rei, do you n to capture a dungeon today?" "Y-yes. I was going to join the other members of the party and go to Kenzaki Dungeon after this." Rei answered my question as it was convenient for her if the topic was changed. But I see, if she is going to join with those people, maybe it''s better for us to separate from Rei as soon as possible. Because I don''t want to meet with them after all. And then after I had thought about something like that, something happened. "What?" "An emergency broadcast" A broadcast began to be aired throughout the shopping mall. And the broadcast was apanied by sirens which made the feeling of tension rise willingly or not. An emergency situation has urred. Once again, an emergency situation has urred. A dungeon copse has urred in Kenzaki Dungeon. Common people should evacuate as soon as possible and we request the cooperation of adventurers of C-rank or higher. "Wha- Dungeon Copse?" When I heard those words, I unconsciously repeated it out loud. "Dungeon Copse Rin-san, dont tell me" "Its be a very bad situation." Even Yui and Rei also tensed because of the sudden urrence because the two who were adventurers understood how dangerous this current situation was more than anyone else. Dungeon Copse. It is a rare phenomenon that urs when a dungeon disappears. It was a situation where the entrance of the dungeon that normally only adventurers can pass through became possible for monsters to pass through. Which means "The town is full of monsters." Footnotes
  1. Anime Song.
Chapter 44: - Arrival Chapter 44: - Arrival "Rei, Im going to Kenzaki Dungeon right now, what about you?" "Of course, I will go too." Aside from me of course, Rei, who has a unique skill, should be more than able to fight against the monsters from the C-rank dungeon. And it seems Rei also has the same understanding as me as she immediately decided to go to Kenzaki Dungeon. "Please wait, Rin-san. I''m going too!" "Yui..?" The moment I was about to leave, Yui who should be less than level 100 insisted oning with me. "Yui, do you know the difficulty level of Kenzaki Dungeon? It is a tough ce to challenge if you aren''t at least level 300, you know? And as the Dungeon Copse has urred there, the monsters might also be more ferocious than usual too." "Of course, I don''t n to join the fight. I wanted to use my healing magic to heal the people who got seriously injured by the monsters. But of course, if Rin-san says I am a hindrance, I won''t insist oning anymore" "Hmm.." I changed my thinking because she was certainly right. Needless to say, there was a reason for that. For some reason, people who haven''t acquired status couldn''t use the HP recovery pill but they could still be healed with [Healing Magic] instead. As everyone already knows, the existences of healers are scarce. For that reason, it''s better to have more healers especially those who have a talent in that aspect. And above all, I just heard Yui''s reason for bing an adventurer. Thats why if possible, I want to respect her will toe along to Kenzaki Dungeon. "Understood,e with me too, Yui. However, absolutely don''t leave my side even once, okay?" "! Yes, thank you very much!" Yuis expression shined as she nodded. If she stays at least within 10 meters radius of me, I could protect her without any problem. I can even dere to that extent as I have continuously defeated the monsters in Kenzaki Dungeon before. At any rate, we went to the Kenzaki Dungeon once again, but this time with the three of us. And shortly after that, we encountered the monsters. "Hey, the monsters are approaching here! Are there any adventurers who could fight them!?" That kind of scream was heard when we''re about one-third of the distance from arriving at Kenzaki Dungeon from the shopping mall. In the direction of the scream, there was a man, and a little further than him stood a few orcs. It seems they have already invaded this far, huh. We have to subjugate them as fast as possible. "Leave this to me." "Rei?" Faster than I could finish taking out my weapon from the [Item Box], Rei rushed towards the direction without holding any weapon in her hand. Will she be fine? Thats what I thought but it seems my worry was unneeded as in the next moment, something happened. "Answer my willMagic Sword!" The moment she chanted, a longsword appeared in her hand. The handle of the longsword had a proper form while the de part was just something that danced in unnaturally greenish-yellow color. "Haa!" Although there was still 20 meters of distance to the orcs, Rei powerfully swung the sword-like thing. Then, the greenish-yellow de vigorously extended and cut off the neck of an Orc. What came after was that the de continued to spread to the second and third orcs. "So that is Rei''s unique skill, huh." Magic Sword'' that''s what Rei chanted before. Magic Sword, huh although I can''t imagine whats the extent of the skill''s power, it seems to be quite powerful from what I saw just now. However, I couldn''t keep observing it forever because when I thought it might be time for the other monsters to arrive, another group of Orcs and Horned Rabbit appeared. Their number exceeded 10 in total, but "They''re slow" I muttered like that. "Rin-san, about 10 monsters are approaching from the-Eh?" Immediately after that kind of funny voice 1 leaked from Yui, all monsters that approached us copsed on the spot as if they were just cut by an invisible de. Apparently, Yui can''t see it with her level right now. "Don''t worry about it, and I''ll go ahead, okay?" "Eh? Eh? Eh?" Although she was still confused, Yui didn''t have leeway to pay attention to that matter because we immediately regrouped with Rei who had finished subjugating the Orcs, and once again rushed toward Kenzaki Dungeon. Then, while running, Rei asked me. "Rin, did you defeat the group of monsters before?" "Yes, I did. By any chance, you saw it?" Certainly, if it''s Rei, she might be able to follow my previous movements when defeating the monsters. That''s what I thought. But in contrast to that, Rei shook her head. "No, I didn''t see it. I just saw a group of monsters when I looked sideways, so I thought I had to defeat the orcs as soon as possible and go there to defeat them too. But when I had finally defeated the orcs, the group of monsters had already been defeated.To be honest, I was surprised. As expected, Rin is strong after all." "I don''t think it''s that surprising for you who have always seen Kazami and the others fight, right?" "That''s not the case at all. The fact that Rin was amazing has nothing to do with those people. Honestly, receiving that kind of praise directly made me a little embarrassed. At any rate, while talking about something like that, we arrived at Kenzaki Dungeon. Several adventurers and injured civilians were being treated in the vicinity of Kenzaki Dungeon. It was safer to let the civilians stay at the ce where there are many adventurers rather than tactlessly keeping only civilians away from the dungeonThats probably what their current n is. And it seems the treatments were only first aid too. "Yui, do use your healing magic on them" "Yes!" In the end, bringing Yui here was the correct decision. Because the treatment of the injured would have been very different without her. While Yui was treating the civilians, I talked to a nearby adventurer. "Can you tell me what''s the current situation?" "Y-yes. We''re here to stop a bunch of monsters that areing out from the gate of the dungeons while the other adventurers went to subjugate the monsters that have alreadye out of the dungeon shortly after the dungeon copsed." I think the monsters that broke through the gate were the ones we fought earlier. "What about the reinforcements?" "That''s For the time being the dungeon supervisor has requested reinforcements from the Adventurer Association, but it seems even if reinforcement was dispatched from a nearby guild, it''s going to take 20-30 minutes for a properly prepared B-rank or equivalent party toe here." "I seeit''s a pretty iffy line, huh." While saying that, I remembered the characteristics of a Dungeon Copse. There are some troublesome aspects about a Dungeon Copse. The first one is arge number of monsters wille out from the gate of the dungeon. And the other one is the monsters in the dungeon would be stronger than usual. It is said that the principle behind this was with the copse of a dungeon, the magic power that used to maintain the dungeon lost its destination and ended up being absorbed by the monsters. As a result, the monsters were roughly about 1,5 times stronger than usual. In the case of Dungeon Bosses, they would be several times stronger and in this state, the dungeon boss would be called thest boss. And as the name implies, by defeating thest boss, the dungeon copse can be stopped as the dungeonpletely disappears. But as time goes by, thest boss would be stronger and if it''s not defeated when the dungeonpletely copses, the boss will end uping out of the dungeon. Therefore, it is necessary to defeat it as soon as possible. However, as mentioned above, thest boss was so powerful that a party ranked higher than the dungeon would be required to subdue it. And in this case, as Kenzaki Dungeon was a C-rank dungeon, a B-rank party or higher would be needed. However, he said the crucial B-rank party will arrive in 20-30 minutes. Although the need to call adventurers who weren''t in the re-challenge intermission was likely one of the things that affected the arrival of the reinforcement, I wonder how strong thest boss would be during that time? Better yet, should I just subdue it alone? Such an ideaes to my mind but my logical mind advised that I should stop that kind of n because I turned to look at Yui. I just told Yui about how I just captured a dungeon yesterday. Of course, I would be able to enter the dungeon using [Transfer Within Dungeon] but I think Yui would definitely have a doubt about why I was able to enter a dungeon during the re-challenge intermission. And even if I could solve that problem, if I were to defeat thest boss alone, my ability would surely get exposed to the public which I still want to avoid if possible at the moment. Putting it together, it''s better to leave this to someone else. That''s why I hope the B-rank party will arrive as soon as possible. And the next moment after I thought about something like that, someone- a party arrived. "Hahaha, looks like you guys are in trouble. It seems the power of us[King of Unique] is needed right now!" A male voice that echoed highly came out from a certain direction. Yes, that kind of unique group of people has arrived. Footnotes
  1. Referring to the Eh?. Yui must look surprised and confused when she said that, thus exin the Funny Voice''. To put it simply, like those Eh'' in Anime.
Chapter 45: - Separation Chapter 45: - Separation The ones who appeared in Kenzaki Dungeon were the members of King of Unique including Kazami. Now that I think about it, Rei clearly said she nned to go to Kenzaki Dungeon with them today. So, it was unsurprising they''re the ones who appeared here. The surrounding adventurers also started making amotion as if they had found hope when they saw Kazami''s party. "If its them who have a unique skill, they might be able to do something about the Dungeon Copse, right?" "Yes, with this, we don''t have to wait for B-rank adventurers anymore." Kazami smiled as if he was feeling good because of the words that the surrounding adventurers were saying about him and his party. "Now that we have arrived, you guys can feel at ease. I have also heard about what happened here. So, let''s subdue thest boss ourselves without waiting for help to arrive." Ooo! That kind of shout reverberated from the excited adventurers when they heard Kazamis speech. Then in such an exciting atmosphere, a woman who was this dungeon''s supervisor came in a panic to stop the excited adventurers. "Please wait, the dungeon where the Dungeon Copse urred is extremely dangerous. We don''t even know what will happen as it will be very different than normal. That''s why, pardon me, is there anyone who has captured a B-rank dungeon before?" "Although there is none, you don''t have to worry about that. Because all members in my party possess a unique skill and in addition, have surpassed level 2000. Even if the monsters became a little bit stronger than before, they are still no match for us.." The dungeon supervisor seemingly thought about something when she heard what Kazami said, but she immediately shook her head. "Although your party may be able to subdue thest boss without any problems, it is not certain. Because one of the things that we know about Dungeon Copse is that there was a case where the rmended level to subjugate the dungeon boss jumped up by 10 times. But if you still insist on going, can you challenge it together with the B-rank parties who areing here?" "You''re really stubborn, aren''t you? This is not the time to argue. What if the dungeonpletely copses and thest bosses out of the dungeon? Do you want to take the responsibility for it?" "T-that" Looking at the hesitating supervisor, I decided to give her a helping hand. "Stop right there, Kazami. The dungeon supervisors are more familiar with this kind of emergency situation, so I think we should just follow her instruction." "Nn? Ah, isn''t it Amane-kun? What a coincidence that we meet again. But unfortunately, I can''t agree with what you said because although there is some truth from what she said, it doesn''t apply to us at all. Because different from you, we''re a handful of geniuses who possess an excellent unique skill. So, I am sure even if we fight against an enemy stronger than us, we can stillpletely defeat it." "You" Hearing Kazami''s remarks, I felt out of ce. Because I felt that he was different from his usual self. Although I don''t know what he usually thought in his heart, he should have wanted to protect their images. So, I thought they at least wouldn''t directly nder me in front of other people. If I could guess, I think he was excited with the current situation. While Kazami and I silently faced each other, the dungeon supervisor suddenly raised her voice. "T-then, let''s do it like this. Can you clear the way to the boss room instead of subduing thest boss?" "Clearing the way?" The supervisor gulped as she nodded her head. "Yes, because if many monsters appear when B-rank parties go to the boss room, it will take more time before they can subdue thest boss and they will exhaust their stamina as a result. That''s why I hope your party can go to the boss room first and subdue the monsters that appear along the way. Because with the status that you mentioned earlier, leaving aside thest boss, I''m sure you guys should be able to defeat the monsters that appear along the way without any problem. And if you still have some stamina left, can you cooperate with the B-rank party to subdue thest boss?" "Hmmm Although I am a bit dissatisfied, it is not a badpromise. Understood, we will just do that." It seems Kazami was convinced by the proposalid by the dungeon supervisor. Then, after smiling a little, he turned around. "Now, our objective has been decided. Lets immediately enter the dungeon. Let''s go, Sakura, Yuuya, Kousuke, andRei." Kazami called Rei''s name too and hearing that, I subconsciously opened my mouth. "Wait, Kazami. You''re nning to bring Rei too? Rei''s level isn''t as high as you guys, you know? Don''t you think it''s better to leave her here?" "Oops, I''m sorry Amane-kun, but this is our problem. Can outsiders like you stopmenting about it? In the first ce, isn''t it natural for a party to work together to capture a dungeon?" "Even so, in this kind of situation, as expected" "Rin" The one who stopped me from trying to argue with Kazami was none other than Rei herself as she tightly grabbed my arm. "It''s okay, Rin. If it''s just the monsters that appear along the way, I should be able to defeat them with my power. I''m sure there won''t be any problem as long as I didn''t overdo it. Because I''m also a member of the party, so I think I have to do my best too." "Rei" Rei told me with a firm attitude. However, I didn''t miss the slight trembling on her hand that held my arm. "Understood Don''t overdo it, okay?" "Un" To be honest, I''m still not convinced by that. But, if the person herself said so, I had no right to stop her. In the end, the five members of King of Unique entered the dungeon first as nned while the rest of the adventurers including me could only look at them from the outside of the dungeon. Yui, who had finished treating people, stared worriedly at Rei''s back beside me. "Is it really fine? Kurosaki-san''s level is the lowest among the members of the party, right?" "Well, even so, she is someone who possesses a strong unique skill. And as she just said before, as long as she doesn''t overdo it, it should be fine." Although it was true I was worried about Rei, other than that, this became a good situation for me. At any rate, the supervisor''s proposal was a good idea to solve the problem of manpower and time at the same time. That''s why I am certain thest boss will be subdued without problem by B-rank parties and Kazami''s party. With this, I don''t have to show my ability and the power of my unique skill [Transfer Within Dungeon], and yet For some reason, themotion in my chest hasn''t subsided since a while ago. "I am sure this is just my imagination, right? More importantly, while those guys are in the middle of capturing the dungeon, there must be monsters that wille out too. So, I should concentrate on defeating them before they cane out." I tried to convince myself like that as I saw Rei enter the gate of the dungeon. Chapter 46: - The Next Time It Opens Chapter 46: - The Next Time It Opens About 40 minutes have passed since King of Unique entered Kenzaki Dungeon. Rei and her party were vigorously rushing toward the lowest floor of the dungeon. And right now, they''re facing 5 Red Boars that have appeared before them at the same time. "Sakura, what''s the result of the appraisal?" "All of them have level 500 as the rmended level to subjugate. So, it''s going to be an easy win." "Yes indeedRaigeki" The thunder that came out of Kazami''s hand instantly burned the three Red Boars in the center. Then, Rei and the others immediately passed through the path in the center that was created by Kazami''s skill. The progress itself was actually going well but there was one thing that concerned Rei. "Hey. From the start, we have only killed a few monsters that appeared along the way. Is that okay?" It was a good n if their objective was just to break through to the lowest floor of the dungeon, but for cleaning the way of monsters, it was not enough. However, Kazami nods with full confidence. "Of course. At any rate, the ones who will pass through here are B-rank parties after all. If it''s the monsters that we can easily pass through, they shouldn''t be an opponent for them either." "Is that so" Although she wasn''tpletely convinced, Rei decided to follow what Kazami said as she thought he had a point. Thus, they steadily progressed toward the lowest floor while subduing and sometimes also shaking off the monsters that appeared along the way but The number of monsters that got shaken off increased as they progressed. Even if Rei asked the same question on the way, Kazami just ignored her. As a result, only an hour after they entered the dungeon, they arrived at the entrance of the boss room. We arrived much earlier than I expected.'' While thinking about something like that, Rei adjusted her breathing. After this, we only need to wait for the B-rank parties that are heading toward here_Or that''s what Rei thought but "YupAs expected, the Dungeon Copse was just exaggerated. In fact, it wasn''t a big deal at all." Kazami uttered something like that all of a sudden. What kind of intention does he have to say something like that? While Rei has that kind of doubt in her mind, Kazami continues to say something unbelievable to her and the rest of the party. "Everyone, this is just a suggestion but why don''t we challenge thest boss as it is?" "Eh?" Next to Rei, whose eyes are widened because of the unexpected statement, Sakura, who was the only woman in the group until Rei joined frowned. "Hey Shin, what do you mean by that? Aren''t we going to wait for the reinforcements?" "Although that was supposed to be the n, Ive changed my mind. Of course, if the monsters in a dungeon where the Dungeon Copse urred were really strong as they said, I would n to do that. But, it wasn''t the case at all. If it''s us, we should be able to easily defeat thest boss." After a bit of pause, Kazami continued to say. "Besides, don''t you think it''s time for us to get an achievement?" "Achievement?" "Yes. Although in the term of level we are in the C-rank adventurers category, I think this is a great opportunity to let the others know about our ability if we can subdue thest boss that normally should have been dealt by B-rank adventurers by ourselves." Rei couldn''t understand what Kazami just said. Because she thought that stopping the dungeon copse was the most important above all else right now. However, Kazami said their achievement was more important than that. Is there anyone who has the same thoughts as me? With that kind of expectation, Rei looked at the other member of the party beside Kazami. However, it seems Rei''s expectations were betrayed by the answer from the other party members. "It is certainly as Shin said. The only impression people get from us is that all members of our party have a unique skill, right? Let''s make an aplishment here and spread our superiority even more." "Isn''t it good? Besides, the boss was only the High Orc, right? No matter how strong its attack is, I''ll make it ineffective with my [Sturdy Prison]." "Well then, let''s go!" Sakura, Yuya, and Kousuke seemed to agree with Kazami''s suggestion. At this rate, we will end up challenging thest boss with only five people. Thus, Rei hastily tried to stop the four. "Wait. Are we really going?" "Isn''t it natural? Rei might be anxious because your level was low, but you can rest assured. The boss will be defeated by us, so you can just stand behind us." "But that''s not what you promised with the supervisor" "That''s a trivial problem as long as we defeated the boss. At any rate, how can you not understand? You can get the honor and dungeon capture reward just by standing, you know? Isn''t it a reason to be happy? I don''t really understand why you even have any objections to my suggestion" "." At this point, Rei finally realized. The difference between her and the people in front of her. Rei has stopping the dungeon copse and preventing more damage from spreading outside the dungeon as the highest priority. However, Kazami and his colleagues only considered this situation as a convenient ce to raise their prestige while saving lives and reducing the damage done by the dungeon copse were only secondary objectives to them. "This is the judgment I have made as the leader of the party, and the majority of the members have agreed to it. But if you still have an objection, Rei can stay here and wait for us. That is if you can beat all the monsters that areing here alone of course." That''s why he can easily spit this kind of line even to his party members. Rei closed her eyes to think. As they went deeper into the dungeon, the monsters that appeared would be more powerful. Even if she could defeat one or two of them, it would be dangerous for Rei whose levels are low if he got attacked by five monsters at the same time. She doesn''t even know if she could endure it until the reinforcementes. In the end, Rei had no choice but to follow Kazami and his colleagues. "Understood I''ll go too." "I see! I''m d you can understand it!" Kazami disyed a fake smile and immediately opened the gate of the boss room. And then Kazami, Sakura, Yuya, and Kousuke entered the boss room in that order respectively, and atst, Rei braced herself and stepped into the boss room. And the moment everyone was inside, the gate slowly closed. While looking back at the slowly closing door, Rei thought in her heart. With this, we can''t wait for the reinforcement toe anymore. Because the next time the gate opens is when we''re wiped out by the boss. Chapter 47: - Evolution Chapter 47: - Evolution Rei and her party raised their eyes to see thest boss that appeared before them as they entered the boss room. The High Orc that stood in front of them waspletely different from the normal High Orc that they have seen before. With its muscle bulging like rock, its height that was supposed to be about 2 meters and 50 centimeters has risen to the point where it exceeded 3 meters. Furthermore, it held a huge iron ax in its hand which was obviously several times stronger than the normal ax the High Orc held when they fought. "Hoo, this is surprising. It certainly looks strongSakura, does your appraisal work on this guy?" "It does, but it only disys the rmended level to subjugate. And the rmended level to subjugate this High Orc is level 3000!" The moment they heard the number 3000, tension rose between everyone in the party. Because even the highest level adventurer in King of Unique which was Kazami was only level 2300. It was reasonable for everyone to be afraid to confront an enemy with an overwhelming difference in power except for one person, Kazami. "Haha, what a good thing! A heroic tale will only be born from defeating a strong enemy that far exceeds us after all! No need to be afraid! Regardless of how strong or how many monsters have appeared before us, haven''t we defeated them all? That''s why let''s believe in ourselves!" The expressions of Sakura and the others changed as if they were inspired by the encouraging words Kazami said. "Yes, that''s right. Surely we have ovee these kinds of strong enemies many times before!" "That''s good, now I''m fired up!" "Let''s do it!" "." Differing from them, Rei who was only level 400 could only quietly watch them from behind. Like that, the fight to the death between King of Unique and Thest boss High Orc began. About 10 minutes after the battle started, the fight gradually became one-sided. "Hahaha! Does level 3000 only have this degree of powerRaigeki!" "Graaaaaaa!" "Everyone, right now!" The movement of the High Orc stopped after receiving the powerful attack Kazami unleashed. With that, the remaining three people also attacked with their best attack that has maximum firepower. Then, a big explosion urred with the High Orc at the center. And when the smoke cleared, there stood the tattered figure of the enemy. The rmended level to subjugate the high orc was level 3000. But although at first, it was doubtful what would happen in this fight, it seems Kazami and his party''s unique skills were excellent enough to overturn the level difference as from the beginning they were able to overwhelm the High Orc without any dangerous situation happening. I never thought they could overwhelm thest boss this much.'' Rei had such an impression as she looked at the fight from behind. She felt like reaffirming the true value of unique skills. "Yuuya! Seal its movement now!" "UnderstoodSturdy PrisonSeal!" Dozens of bars growing from the ground, creating a prison that sealed the High Orc movement. With this, the High Orc could no longer move. Looking at the scene, Kazami nodded with satisfaction. "Yup, if it''s already like this, then there is nothing to worry about anymore. Looks like the High Orc is still not dead yet, but after a few more attacks it should be over. Well, it is disappointing that the High Orc didn''t resist that much but at this point, I don''t really mind. Anyway, let''s give it the finishing blow." Kazami stood in front of the prison with the High Orc inside as he pointed his hand at the High Orc. With this, Kazami just needs to unleash [Raigeki] with all his power to safely defeat the High Orc. But the next moment after Rei thought about something like that, something happened. "Gaaaaaaaaaaa!" Suddenly, the High Orc once again yelled, causing the boss room to shake violently. What on earth'' At this moment, Rei felt an indescribable feeling of difort from the situation. However, Kazami and his friends only frowned as if they were just feeling annoyed with the current situation without even thinking why the High Orc suddenly raised such a warcry. "Good grief, you''re really pathetic, aren''t you? Is this yourst struggle? Unfortunately, it''s already decided that you will die by my hand.." Kazami stopped what he was about to say because, in front of him, a phenomenon happened that made him have to do so. Suddenly, an unexpected existence appeared in the boss room. That existence was wrapped by a full-body silver armor and holding a longsword in its hand. And as if to match the number of people in the room, five of them appeared. Looking at the scene in front of him, Kazami shouted without hiding his shock. "Oi, Sakura! What on earth are they?!" "I''m using appraisal on them right now! Their names are the Nameless Knight and the rmended level to subjugate all of them is level 1500!" "As expected, they''re enemies, huh. Ive never heard of a situation where more enemies have appeared beside thest boss! But with just that levelRaigeki!" The [Raigeki] that came out of Kazami''s hand struck all five Nameless Knights. However, the knights moved forward without falter while taking the damage caused by Kazami''s [Raigeki]. "Oh, they''re not dead with a single blow? Looks like they''re quite durable. But can they withstand many attacks like that, I wonder? Stop their movement, Yuuya, Kousuke!" "Okay!" "Ou!" They could be defeated by firing [Raigeki] when the two who are the tank and swordsman in the party restricted their movementsor that''s what Kazami thought it would be until the knights demonstrated an unexpected movement as a knight escaped from Yuuya''s guard and approached Kazami at full speed. "Wha-! It has enough intelligence to focus on the magician first even though it''s just a monster?! Damn!" An enemy with the ability to take his life assaulted him. For Kazami, who until now had defeated monsters by only shooting his magic from a long distance and leaving the short-range battle to Yuuya and the others, this was the first time. For that reason, he was a little bit dyed to dodge the iing attack. Thus, at this rate, he would definitely receive the sword attack from the knight directly. "Magic Sword!" Rei, who saw it, activated her unique skill in an instant. Of course, she didn''t think she would be able to defeat the knight. Therefore, she only stretched the de that was made out of the wind to ensnare the knight''s leg. Then, the knight vigorously fell, the tip of its sword almost reaching the tip of Kazami''s nose. "_Don''t underestimate me, you small fry! Raigeki!" Kazmi disyed anger to the enemy who had tried to hurt himself as he activated his unique skill. And that attack sessfully defeated the knight. "Haha, did you see it! Thats the result when a small fry like you gets carried away!" Kazami proudly shouted while looking down at the enemy without even thanking Rei who stopped the knight. I''m d I was on time.'' Rei herself stroked her chest in relief for being able to help even a little. After that, the battle continued with the flow of the battle as the party intended it to be and as a result, the knights were defeated one by one leaving only one knight remaining. "Now there is only one left! Let''s defeat it quickly and dealt the finishing blow to the High Orc" Once again, Kazami wasn''t able to finish what he was about to say because suddenly, the boss room trembled as if arge-scale earthquake had urred. "What!? What the hell is going on!?" "I don''t know. But, I''m certain it''s not going to be something good. Let''s quickly defeat the High Orc and return to the surface! That High Orc" Sakura was at a loss when she saw the High Orc. Her expression was filled with fear and shock as if she just saw something unbelievable. And after that, Rei and Kazami also looked at the High Orc and immediately understood why Sakura reacted like that. "No way, the prison was broken" "Not only that! The wound that we should have given to it is healed, and its body size even changed!" The High Orc that was supposed to be imprisoned had destroyed the prison and freed itself before everyone knew. Furthermore, all its wounds are healed, and its body length was about 1 meterrger than before. Everyone in that ce also couldn''t believe what happened in front of them. However, they must ept that this was a reality even if it''s cruel because in front of them, stood a monster that releases an overwhelming intimidating aura. "Are you kidding, what is that" "Isn''t it much stronger than before?" "It''s a lie, right? There is no way" Besides Sakura and the rest who somehow muttered that kind of words to convince themselves that they must be mistaken, Rei could only try to keep her trembling legs from copsing while, albeit dominated by fear, somehow tried to grasp their current situation. Obviouslythe strengthening of the dungeon bosses due to the dungeon copse did not end when we entered the boss room. It continued since the beginning of the battle and of course even when we left the High Orc to face the knights too'' However, there was nothing she could do even after knowing it. Because now, they certainly have to defeat the strong enemy in front of them. "Sakura, tell us the rmended level to subjugate that high orc." That''s why Rei summoned her courage to ask Sakura while understanding how much despair her answer would bring. And a few secondster, Sakura answered with a trembling voice. "That''s not a High Orc anymore. It evolved into a higher-ranking orc, an Orc General. And the rmended level to subjugate is4000." That answer already became simr to a death sentence for them. Chapter 48: - Trampled Chapter 48: - Trampled The battle against the higher ranking Orc, Orc General, had already be a one-sided battle. And different from the previous one, Rei''s party was the one being overwhelmed right now. Kazami had fired his unique skill [Raigeki] at the Orc General over and over again. However, the Orc General''s charge never stopped even when it received Kazami''s attack. "Damn! Damn! Damn! What''s going on! Why didn''t it receive any damage even after taking my Raigeki directly?!" Kazami was confused by this situation where the enemy didn''t receive any damage after taking his own attack as it was the first time this kind of thing happened to him. However, to be precise, the damage itself was actually taken by the Orc General, but Kazami who was in the midst of confusion couldnt even recognize that fact. It wasn''t just Kazami who was in the midst of confusion. Sakura and the others were also beginning to lose the will to fight due to the fact that their unique skill doesnt work against the enemy. Because of that, they began to think that they couldn''t win no matter what they did. Rei too could only look at such a situation from behind. Because she knew that even if she went and fought the Orc General right now, she would only be a hindrance no matter how hard she tried. I can''t believe this party was this fragile.'' Rei muttered like that in her heart. Kazami and his colleagues have defeated many enemies superior to them by using their unique skill to the utmostYes, this was what they believed. But, it wasn''t exactly urate. They only fought higher-leveled enemies than them but in reality, there was nothing superior to them at all. They were just inferior enemies that could be defeated by utilizing their unique skills. That''s why, for Kazami and his colleagues, the Orc General was the first enemy that was actually superior to them. Furthermore, they didn''t know how to handle the current situation as theyve never experienced having their life at risk when fighting an enemy. Then finally, the moment where the bnce of the one-sided fight that had been barely endured by Kazami and the others tipped, came. Much like the Knights earlier, the Orc General changed its aim to Kazami. "Wha" Kazami couldn''t move even one step in front of the powerful enemy that was approaching him. "It''s dangerous!" Rei, who saw the stunned Kazami, rushed to him like a bolt of lightning. She knows she couldn''t do anything to an enemy with such a huge body even with using her unique skill [Magic Sword]. That''s why, just before the Orc General swung his ax down to Kazami, Rei pushed Kazami''s body out of the way of the Orc General ax. And immediately after that, the iron ax mmed into the ground right beside Rei. "Agh.." As the iron ax mmed into the ground, Rei felt a strong impact on her body as the ground crushed by the iron ax became debris, and the ones that scattered away hit her. Rei''s body was blown by the impact and finally stopped due to crashing at the wall of the boss room after bouncing on the ground several times. Eh? I can''t move my body.'' For some reason, Rei''s body didn''t listen to what she wanted to do. She could only move her fingertips at most and could do nothing more than that. She only knew the color of red was mixing in her field of vision as if blood was flowing from somewhere on her body. The 10% HP remaining, that decreased little by little every second due to bleeding, was also disyed before her eyes like a danger signal. But with a hazy view, Rei still continued to observe the battle with her own eyes. However, at that moment, the first thing that she saw was Kazami who had lost his sanity. He screamed when he realized he was just about to die after he saw Rei, who was covered in blood. "U-Uwaaaaaaaaaaa!" Then without anyoneprehending what he thought, Kazami rushed toward the gate of the boss room and hit it many times with his fist. "Oi! What are you doing! Someone was there, right?! Quickly help us! Isn''t that your role!" Kazami desperately demanded help to the point that he even forgot that the door won''t open until the boss battle was over and that he was the one who left the B-rank party behind. But in a battle, that kind of action only created a chance for the enemy to attack. Like that, the Orc General, who was already standing behind Kazami, swung down its Iron Ax. "I''m not someone who should die in this kind-" And then, Kazami''s body was easily cut in half. "Shin? It''s a lie, right?" "Is he dead?" "No way" Sakura and the others disyed a despaired expression as they witnessed Kazami''s death. Of course in that state, there is no way they could be able to properly fight against the Orc General. "No!" "Please stop!" "Argh!" After that, the trampling of Kazamis party by the Orc General continued. Approximately two minutes after Kazami''s death, everyone except Rei was easily killed by the Orc General. Then after killing its fourth victim, Sakura, for some reason the Orc General turns his back to take some distance after ncing at Rei who was lying on the ground. Although it was unclear whether it thought Rei was already dead or Rei would be dead even without it doing anything, Rei''s life was prolonged because of that. Just until Rei''s HP that decreased every second ran out, though. However, there was an existence that didn''t even allow such a slight grace period. The knight that had been waiting in the corner of the room since the awakening of the Orc General slowly approached Rei with a longsword in his hand. This is the end, huh'' Rei turned her gaze toward the door of the boss room. The door was still tightly closed with no sign of opening. And there wouldnt be anyone who coulde to help. I wonder where I made a mistake. Is it by entering King of Unique? Is it when I couldnt stop Kazami and the others who tried to challenge the boss? Is it when I also stepped into the boss room to follow them? Even if she thought about it, she couldn''t think of an answer. But of course, it''s also useless to think about it because with this, everything is over. But that''s why Rei thinks. At least, the one who got sacrificed was us who had made such a foolish decision. When I die, the gate would be opened. Then, the B-rank parties surely will be able to defeat the Orc General. That''s the only thing I wished for. Thinking like that, Rei quietly closed her eyes in front of the knight who wields a longsword in its hand ng. Suddenly, the sound of something hard falling to the ground reverberated in the room. Eh..? It doesn''t hurt?'' Her hearing only caught the sound of something hard falling to the ground while the pain that should havee never assaulted her. Then, Rei fearfully opened her eyes "I''mte, sorry." Rei stared at his back, as she heard his voice. "__Why?" Rei couldn''t believe the scene in front of her. Because the person who stood there was someone who shouldnt be here. With the knight''s helmet rolling on the ground and the loud sound that happened because of the copsed body of the knight. The man before her was undoubtedly the one who cut off the knight''s head with the silver longsword in his hand. He was someone that Rei knewAmane Rin. Chapter 49: - Inferior In Name Only Chapter 49: - Inferior In Name Only About 30 minutes have passed since the King of Unique entered Kenzaki Dungeon. The B-rank party finally arrived as Rin and the others were waiting in front of the gate of the dungeon. Although each of them used different equipment, the mark of the guild they belonged to on their chest was the same. Rin was also familiar with that guild mark. If I''m not mistaken, that mark should be the same guild mark shown by Yui a while ago'' "Sorry to have kept you all waiting. We''re from [Yoizuki], and I am the leader of the party, Kagawa. Could you please tell us about the current situation?" Rin''s prediction seemed to be correct as they seem to be members of Yoizuki. After hearing the situation from the dungeon supervisor, the leader of the party, Kagawa, immediately started to act to solve the dungeon copse. "Looks like brave adventurers have paved the way for us. That''s why let''s join them right away and defeat thest boss!" "Ooo!" Following the leader''s instruction, the B-rank party quickly rushed into the dungeon leaving the two people who came with them. "Arent you two going to enter together with them?" Rin, who had a doubt about that, asked the remaining two people who waited outside the dungeon. Then, one of them gently answered. "Yes. Our guild [Yoizuki] has a policy where several people need to wait on the surface when capturing a copsed dungeon. This policy was meant to consider if the process of dungeon copse finished before the party was able to arrive at the boss room, resulting in thest bossing out of the dungeon. And then, it''s also easier to deal with an unexpected situation if there is someone who has telepathy inside and outside the dungeon too." Certainly, normalmunication devices couldnt be used in the dungeon. But advanced skill [Telepathy] could solve that problem. It was a skill that was basically acquired by an adventurer who was going to form or was already in a party and a skill that Rin who usually works as a solo adventurer subconsciously leaves out as he thinks he doesn''t need it. "I see, thank you for telling me." After saying his thanks to the two adventurers who kindly answered his question, Rin continued to wait in front of the gate of the dungeon like everyone else. And then, 30 minutester, an unexpected situation urred as the man from the [Yoizuki] guild who waited outside the dungeon suddenly shouted. "What?! The gate of the boss room is closed?! In addition, you didn''t meet other adventurers along the way? Don''t tell me" Hearing what the man said, Rin instantly realized something. And that was, Kazami and his party challenged thest boss at their own discretion. That was also the conclusion the man from [Yoizuki] arrived after thinking for a bit. "Understood. It would be best if those who are inside the boss room can safely defeat the dungeon boss but I think everyone should wait in front of the boss room in case something goes wrong" In case something goes wrongit means the situation where all adventurers inside the boss room have died. However, it''s still not certain whether that kind of situation wille or not yet. Because it is true that Kazami and his party are powerful people. But now that it has be like this, it will be troublesome if they didn''tpletely defeat the boss.'' Whates to my mind was the figure of Rei who wouldn''t choose to enter the boss room by her own choice. Although I wanted to believe in them and wait, my heartbeat can''t subside at all. And then 10 minutester, the time of tension still continued silently. Is it not over yet? The fact that the fight has not ended even after 10 minutes means Kazamis party abilities are rivaled by thest boss to some extentWhat on earth happened inside?'' When Rin was worried like that, the moment that he was afraid of suddenly came. "What happened!?" "Kyaa!" Violent vibrations urred with the dungeon at the center. And the two men from Yoizuki disyed an uneasy expression as they sensed that vibration. "This is bad, the dungeon copse has entered the final stage. We don''t have much time anymore!" "It means the boss wille out of the dungeon, and we have to somehow try to stop it to buy some time." "Not only that! Thest boss will be stronger as the dungeon copse continues too. Perhaps right now, thest boss has increased its power inside the boss room. That''s why the ones who are fighting the boss right now are likely" Rin''s heart was pounding when he heard their conversation because he understood even without hearing the words to stop'' and continue'' from the man. If a monster that couldn''t be subdued in 10 minutes became even more powerful, the probability for the party inside the boss room to subdue the boss should be close to zero. Thus at this moment, Rei and her party were definitely in the jaws of death. For that reason, Rin couldn''t afford to hesitate anymore. So, Rin talks to Yui who stood next to him. "Yui, you may be surprised to see what you''re about to see right now. I will definitely exin the situationter, so, please wait until then." "Rin-san? What do you mean" After leaving a bit of warning to Yui, I rushed to the gate of the dungeon. If I activated [Transfer Within Dungeon] in the middle of this crowd, I might be able to get inside the dungeon without anyone noticing. However, it would be a different story when returning to the surface. People will surely get suspicious if they saw someone who shouldn''t have entered the dungeon suddenly returned to the surface from the dungeon transfer magic. Therefore "Wait! What on earth are you doing" "Rin-san!" While ignoring the man from Yoizuki and Yui, Rin pretended to enter the gate of the dungeon as he muttered. [Transfer Within Dungeon] Immediately after Rin had entered the gate of the dungeon, the man from Yoizuki also entered a bitter. "What are you thinking by entering the dungeon at such a time! Quickly go backEh? Where did he go?" However, the man could only tilt his head because there was no figure of Rin who should have been there. While continuously activated [Transfer Within Dungeon], Rin thought. It''s fine if it was just my misunderstanding and the ability of Kazami''s party was real and it also would be best if they could safely defeat even the strengthenedst boss. Then, I could just hide with [Stealth] and use [Transfer Within Dungeon] to wait in front of the boss room. Although I would definitely get scolded because of entering the dungeon at such a time, I''m sure it would be fine if I said I just wanted to rush in because I am still in puberty. Yes, that kind of ending without any incident happened was something that Rin desired for. However, the reality was cruel as by the time Rin arrived at the boss room, it already became a disastrous scene. Kazami and the rest have already died and even the only remaining member of the party, Rei, was about to be killed by a nameless knight. It''s a situation which can''t even be called arrived in time''. Even so, there is still someone that I could protect with this hand. Thus, Rin took the Nameless Sword from the [Item Box] and subdued the nameless knight with a single swing using the momentum he had when he fell from the ceiling after transferring to enter the boss room. And then "Imte, sorry, Said that toward Rei. "_Why" Rei was bloody and weak to the point she couldnt speak properly. Rin, who thought that this was very bad, instantly took an advanced HP recovery pill from the [Item Box] and slowly made Rei drink it. At that moment, Rin stroked his chest in relief thinking he was d that he bought an advanced HP recovery pill for 1 million yen in case of emergency. "If you''re below level 500, one of these should be able to fully recover your HP. Don''t worry, you are safe now." "RinCough, cough, why are you in this kind of ce, Rin?" "I know you must be curious, but I''ll answer thatter. Because there is something I have to do before that." Rin stood up and looked at the boss of this dungeon, Orc General, who had already set the newly appeared Rin as the target of killing as it looked like it was about to rush toward him anytime while holding a huge iron ax in its hand. In contrast to that, Rin calmly used [Appraisal] in front of such a powerful enemy. "Last boss, Orc General. The rmended level to subjugate is 4000, huh Good grief, the power difference was so high, and it even makes me want to run away immediately." However, Rin didn''t run. It was the same as when he fought the Nameless Knight. Because if Rin was someone who would choose the right choice to run in front of an enemy whose power is overwhelmingly superior to him, the current him won''t be here. "It''s been a while since your true value was demonstrated in my fight against the Nameless Knight." Rin faced an enemy that was superior to him while grasping the longsword that has a silver de as its characteristicthe Nameless Sword. Without quivering with fear, he was just looking straight at the enemy in front of him. "Let''s go, Orc GeneralI will show you how the inferior ones fight. With a powerful step, Rin went into the battle. ___________ Amane Rin 19 Years old Male Level: 2673 Title: Dungeon Conqueror (4/10) Nameless Swordsman SP: 210 HP: 21610 / 21610 MP: 5010 / 5120 Attack Power: 4940 Endurance: 3620 Speed: 5120 Intelligence: 4760 Mental Strength: 3610 Luck: 4680 Skill: Transfer Within Dungeon Lv12Body Reinforcement Lv10Herculean Strength Lv10Superhuman Strength Lv3High-speed Movement Lv4Gale Lv3Beginner Magic Lv3Appraisal Lv1Item Box Lv 4MP Recovery Lv 2Magic Power Increase Lv 2Enemy Detection Lv4Stealth Lv4Abnormal Status Resistance Lv4 ______________________ Body Reinforcement Lv10: Attack Power, Endurance, and Speed +100 Herculean Strength Lv10: Attack Power +2750 High-Speed Movement Lv10: Speed +2750 MP Recovery Lv2: MP Recovery amount +20% Magic Power Increase Lv2: MP +20% ________________________ The Nameless Knights Sword The sword used by the Nameless Knight Rmended level to use: Level 2000 Attack Power +2000 If the enemys level (Rmended Level to Subjugate) is higher than the owner, all stats will be raised by 30% except HP and MP. Chapter 50: - The Fact That He is a Weak Person Chapter 50: - The Fact That He is a Weak Person The battle between Amane Rin and the Orc General was intense from the moment it began. Both of them swung their weapons, the Nameless Sword and the Iron Ax, toward each other from a close distance. However, the swing of their weapons reached different destinations. While the swing of the nameless sword wielded by Rin cuts the Orc General''s body little by little, the swing of Iron Ax wielded by the Orc General was evaded by a hairbreadth and sometimes even parried by the Nameless Sword, resulting in not even one swing directly hitting Rin. But by no means Rin was able to overwhelm the Orc General. Rather, it was the opposite. This was actually a situation born from Rin who could be killed if he received even a single blow from the Orc General while the Orc General didn''t receive that much damage even after taking Rin''s attacks. What a troublesome situation. But I have no choice but to continue as it is.'' Rin''s nerves were gradually worn down as he dodged the Orc General''s attack. Even so, Rin had no choice but to continue this strategy. Because although it may be possible to deal great damage to the Orc General if Rin put all his power into a single blow, a gap would be created if he did that and the Orc General''s attack would surely reach him too. For Rin, avoiding the enemy''s attacks was the highest priority above all else, this was what he called the Hit and Away strategy. That was the fighting style Rin has built so far. And he just simply continued to do so even in a desperate situation like this. Never adhere to the enemy''s pace and impose my own speed-oriented strategy to the enemy. This was unmistakably the only and the most effective fighting style that could be used by the weak. So, did Rin''s action with that kind of will in his mind bore fruit? It could be seen from how the number of attacks Rin made gradually surpassed that of the Orc General. "Amazing" That battle was observed by Kurosaki Rei from a distance. She was simply astonished by the equal battle between Rin and the Orc General. However, some questions came to her mind along with her astonishment. First of all, how did Rin enter this closed boss room? And above allHow can he, who hadn''t reached level 700 a week ago, fight on an equal footing against the Orc General? No, from the start, it was already strange since Rin protected her from the Nameless Knight that was rmended to level 1500 to subjugate. Because even killing the Nameless Knight should have been an impressive feat for Rin a week ago. Despite that, Rin threw himself into a fight against even more powerful enemies as if he wasn''t satisfied with that kind of feat alone. Suddenly, Rei recalled the words that Kazami said a while ago. In the past, King of Unique had a member who they believed was a hindrance to them. And his name was Amane Rin. A man, who despite possessing a unique skill [Transfer Within Dungeon], was more ipetent than any other adventurers. "Transferwithin dungeon?" At that moment, Rei realized how Rin could enter the tightly closed boss room. Because as the name implies, Rin certainly doesn''t need to enter from the gate if it''s a skill that allows the user to freely transfer within the dungeon. Even so, there was another question left in her mind. How could Rin be this much stronger in a short period of time? Even if he used his unique skill, it should be impossible to fight on an equal footing with an enemy that has about five times more levels than him. In that case, did he gain a great number of experiences by defeating arge number of superior monsters? Rei shook her head because, although it was definitely the most realistic answer she could think of, it was still difficult to raise that many levels in just a week. That''s natural, because unless he could ignore the re-challenge period and continuously receive the dungeon capture rewards, it should be impossible for Rin to be that strong "Don''t tell me." One possibility emerges in Rei''s mind. It was a very crazy and ridiculous idea. However, that was the only idea she could think of to exin the scene in front of her. At any rate, she could only confirm whether this idea was correct or not after surviving here. Because if Rin couldn''t win against the Orc General, that time would not evene. "Please winRin." Rei muttered with both of her hands assuming a praying gesture. Still, there is onest doubt. Although Rin was the only one whose attacks reached his opponent, Orc General, the situation has not leaned towards Rin yet. If there was that much of a difference between Rin and Orc General to the point he couldn''t defeat it even after he rained the Orc General with dozens of shes How could Rin keep looking forward and fight that kind of enemy? That moment, Rei felt there was something in Rin that she, Kazami and the others who were despaired in front of a superior enemy didn''t have. Amane Rin knew he was a weak person. Even so, he has fought against countless superior enemies until now. That''s why, he understood more than anyone what are the most important things when fighting a superior enemy. In battle, unnecessary emotions will only stand in the way. Pride, carelessness, and even fear are also unnecessary. Discard everything and concentrate only on the enemy before me. Because the weak must bet everything. To grasp the thin thread called victory that sways in front of me. That way, fighting such inferior enemies will be the greatest fear for the superior one. "Graaaaa!" The situation turned into Rin being the only one swinging his sword to the enemy. Then, as if it thought it would be trampled at this rate, the Orc General roared and jumped backwards. "I won''t let you escape!" Rin immediately kicked the ground powerfully and approached the escaping Orc General. However, the Orc General wasn''t an enemy who would easily let Rin do as he wishes. The Orc General raised its Iron Ax from its back to the front instead of from above and mmed it to the ground. As a result, the ground was destroyed and arge amount of debris scattered towards Rin. "_" There is too much debrising and even if I dodged one of it, more will await me. Trying to avoid it while checking the position of the debris one by one will just slow me down and make me an easy target. In that case! "Enemy Detection!" Rin activated his skill [Enemy Detection]. It was basically the skill used to detect monsters and people. However, to be precise, it was actually a skill that senses magical powers in a specific range. Since therge amount of debris that flew toward me was a part of the dungeon, it naturally contained magic powers inside it. By doing this, it became possible to grasp the position of all debris that came toward him from all angles, and Rin would be able to approach the Orc General in a short distance without slowing down. As a result, the Orc General waste in wielding its iron ax because Rin''s approach was earlier than the Orc General expectation. In this situation, there was a high possibility that the Orc General would be severely damaged by a full power attack. That''s why, Rin strengthened his step without hesitation but "Rin, it''s dangerous!" Rei''s voice could be heard from behind. The Orc General''s action was what made her reflexively scream as the Orc General threw its Iron Ax into the air and gripped both of its hands before swinging it down to Rin just like that. Although the power of the attack was reduced, the hand was approaching Rin with the intention to crush him has its initial speed increased due to the disappearance of the heavy Iron Ax. In terms of timing, Rin wouldnt be able to avoid it in time and even if he stopped swinging his sword, a miserable end would surely await him too. However "Too bad for you, I''ve experienced this kind of strategy before." Rin muttered like that in a low voice before elerating his speed further. Then, the huge hands of the Orc General embedded in the ground where Rin previously stood a moment ago. In other words, the attack missed the target. While feeling the impact behind, Rin advanced toward the Orc General. ___________ Gale Lv3: Speed + 30% (Consumes 10 MP per second) __________ [Gale] was an advanced skill that can be obtained when [High-speed movement] bes level 10. It was a skill that Rin acquired yesterday and was preserved due to therge amount of MP consumed to activate the skill, but Rin used it without hesitation here. Because by using that, he was able to avoid the previous attack of the Orc General. However, perhaps because the speed became too fast, Rin drew too close to the Orc General in an instant. But even though it wasn''t a good distance to swing his sword, Rin didn''t waver. "This is revengeeat this!" Along with a powerful step, Rin released an uppercut-like attack with his fist. Then, the Orc General''s legs lifted slightly off the ground after receiving Rin''s attack as if it was a critical hit. Rin was able to reproduce the strategy of letting go of his weapon and attacking with his bare hands by using the [Item Box]after using [Superhuman Strength] which is the advanced skill of [Herculean strength] simr to [Gale] that was the advanced skill of [High-speed movement]. ________________ Superhuman Strength Lv3: Attack Power + 30% (Consumes 10 MP per second) _________________ "I''ll finish it right here!" Rin activated [Gale] and [Superhuman Strength] at the same time and once again took the Nameless Sword from his [Item Box]. As a result, his MP was drained like water, but he had no leeway to mind about such a thing because Rin intuitively knew that this was the final stage of the battle. Thus, Rin began his final attacks. On the ground, he runs around the Orc Generals body while at times cuts the torso and limbs that were full of openings as the center. With this, it would be possible to give the Orc General a finishing blow but the next moment when Rin thought like that, the Orc General began its final struggle. "Gooooooooooooooooo!" The Orc General roared with all its might while forgetting to attack or even defend. Rin''s body was blown away by the violent wind released by the Orc General''s roar. But Rin managed tond safely albeit while losing his bnce. After driving back Rin''s onught, the Orc General grabbed its Iron Ax once again and roared but this time more louder and longer as if wanting to raise its spirit with that roar. Several secondster, the satisfied Orc General was about to fight back with both of its eyes glowing red. But that was thest mistake it made in itsst moment. "_-Graaa!?" Rin was nowhere to be seen in the ce of the Orc General''s line of sight. Because the time required for Rin to activate his skill has passed. The Orc General''s action actually made Rin able to buy the time that he needed the most right now. And as if to retaliate against it, what Rin did was strangely simr to the time when the Orc General summoned the Nameless Knights to buy some time to strengthen itself. Then, the one who was able to find the disappeared Rin was Rei. After muttering something in a low voice, Rin immediately disappearedand the next moment he was already above the Orc General. As expected, Rin was'' The moment Rei thought her hypothesis was right, Rin powerfully kicked the ceiling and flew toward the Orc General. Rin''s body elerated further by gravity and all that energy was transmitted to the Nameless Sword in his hand. At this moment, Orc General finally noticed the whereabouts of Rin. Then, the Orc General hurriedly swung its Iron Ax to confront Rin who was already above without it knowing. "Graaaaaaaaaa!" "It''s futile!" However, Rin wasn''t naive enough to be hit by a blow that the Orc General released in desperation as Rin ,who spun in the air and dodged the Iron Ax, converted even that kind of momentum into his attack power. And then, thest moment finally came. "This is the end!!!!!!!!!!" That was surely an attack which Amane Rin put everything into the swing as the shining silver de drew a half-moon in the air when Rin swung the sword. And then, with the posture of after swinging a sword, Rinnds on one knee. Behind him, the Orc General''s head slowly fell down from its neck. After that, Rin, who slowly stood up while facing his back to the copsed body of the Orc General, swung his Nameless Sword twice as if to wipe the blood on the de. Then "It''s over, Rei." Said to Rei whileughing a little. Chapter 51: - After The Intense Battle Chapter 51: - After The Intense Battle Thest boss has been subdued Experience acquired Level increased by 233 Last boss subjugation reward Level increased by 150 The system''s sound reverberated in my mind as usual. It seems the number of experience I acquired was quiterge because I subdued the level 4000 Orc General. It means, added with the level-up I got from the subjugation reward, my level has increased by nearly 400 levels. Well, although it was a level that I could obtain by repeatedly capturing the dungeon for a day, the fact that it was something to be thankful for didn''t change. However, truthfully, it wasn''t a situation where I could honestly be happy with. First of all, I shifted my eyes to the other adventurer who was in this ce with me, Kurosaki Rei, the only survivor from the King of Unique, who with moistened eyes, looked at me with a quiet smile. "Rinthank you, for saving me." "Aa" The reason she couldn''t be that happy even when her life was just saved, likely was because everyone but her was ughtered by the Orc General. Presently the four of them were tragically lying around the boss room. After that, I had heard the whole story briefly from Rei and it was roughly just as I expected. The only difference was that they died in a bewildered state in front of a powerful enemy at the end. "I see so it was like that" To be honest, besides the fact I didn''t like them from the start, I also think the act of challenging thest boss by themselves without awaiting reinforcements was something unforgivable. Even soI could never say that I''m d they died even if my mouth tore apart. "Please tell me about Rin next. How did Rine here even though the door of the boss room was closed?" "Mmmm, that was" After Rei had finished her story, the topic immediately turned on me. When I was troubled about how I should exin, shocking words came out of Rei''s mouth. "It''s thanks to Transfer Within Dungeon, right?" "! You know about it, huh" I was pretty surprised because I didn''t think she already found out about that. However, Rei has said that she had heard about me from Kazami before. So, I think it was natural that she arrived at that answer as long as she knew the words [Transfer Within Dungeon]. That''s what I thought, but it seems my shock didn''t end there. "Another question. Can you enter the dungeon even in the re-challenge intermission if you use Transfer Within Dungeon?" ".I can''t." "I see, so, you can." "Didn''t I just say I can''t?!" I spontaneously retorted with a loud voice. However, Rei just smiled lightly. "Don''t worry, I won''t spread it around. I know Rin would definitely have a hard time if people knew that Rin could get stronger in a short period of time after all." Yep, I don''t think it is possible to deceive her anymore. Thus, I decided to give in. "Thanks for your concern. I am thankful if you would do that but" "I will never betray the person who saved my life." "Alright, I will believe you." "Un!" Now that it has be like this, I have no choice but to believe that Rei will not tell anyone. Well, I somehow understood that she wasn''t the type who breaks her promises after all. Now that one problem has been solved, let''s proceed to the next topic. "However, the real problem will be after this. The transfer magic that will return us to the surface will be activated soon and yet, how should we exin about how we defeated thest boss" "Can Rin get out of the boss room by using your skill and return to the surface from there?" I shook my head. "No, it''s not like that. When thest boss has been subdued, every adventurer who was inside the dungeon will be returned to the surface at the same time, whether they''re inside or outside the boss room as the dungeon disappeared. That''s why, even though I will definitely be able to hide the fact that I went inside the boss room, we will need to exin how Rei was able to subdue a powerful enemy that killed Kazami and the others" "Certainly it will be impossible to exin that Then, how about this?" Subsequently, Rei proposed a method to solve this problem. Chapter 52: - The One Who Brings The End Chapter 52: - The One Who Brings The End While saying It wasn''t a veryplimented method but'' as the preface, Rei told me about the method that she thought of. "Will telling them that Kazami-san and the others somehow defeated the Orc General in exchange for their life be no good?" "I see." Clearly, we could hide my unique skill with that method. But as Rei said, it wasn''t a veryplimented method. The one who will be benefited from this method was also me, and not Rei. That''s why, I should be the one who makes the final decision to use this kind of method. "Understood, let''s do it like that. Although I feel bad toward Kazami, let''s resolve it with they defended their honor at the very end by killing the Orc General." For the time being, the things that I have to talk about with Rei have finished. Now there is only one thing that I need to do here "Collecting the loots." Come to think of it, the one who attacked Rei when I arrived should have been a Nameless Knight. Thus, I looked around thinking I might be able to get another Nameless Sword but unfortunately I couldn''t find it anywhere even after looking around the boss room. "Rin? What''s wrong?" "No, I just thought that I couldn''t find the corpse of a Nameless Knight anywhere" "If it''s that, it disappeared while Rin was fighting the Orc General." "Seriously" ording to Rei, the way the Nameless Knights appeared was also strange. Therefore, the way the corpses quickly disappeared unlike normal bosses might be rted to that too. "Then, at least, I should collect this one." I took the Magic Stone from the Orc General. Both the size and purity of the magic stone were iparable to the magic stones that I have seen until now too. I was certain one of these surely sells no less than several million. "Thest is about the corpses of Kazami and the othersThis matter would be tough to solve." Their corpses showed how much they got overwhelmed by the Orc General as none of them kept their original form at all. I also couldnt bring them with [Item Box] as it cannot contain live animals nor human corpses. Although my heart was saddened because their corpses would disappear as the dungeon disappeared, there was nothing I could do about it. "Oops, it''s finallye." The faint lights wrapped mine and Rei''s body, signaling the activation of transfer magic to return to the surface has started. Then while waiting for the activation, Rei inquired me about something. "How will Rin exin to the people outside why Rin entered the dungeon?" "I forgot about it Does this mean I really need to use the `I''m still in puberty as the reason?" "?" Please, Rei! Stop looking at me with What the heck is this guy talking about'' eyes. "Oh, and I have to exin the situation to Yui too." "To that girl? Why?" "I have told her that I am in the middle of re-challenge intermission. And because she also saw me enter the dungeon, so I have to exin about the Transfer Within Dungeon to her too." I am sure she would keep it a secret if I ask but I am a bit worried because there is still a chance that she can get careless about it. As I thought about something like that, Rei said. ".Nee, doesn''t the fact that Yui was in the same grade as I mean her experience as an adventurer is still short?" "That''s what I think but what''s wrong with that?" "Then, I have a good idea." Rei said with a confident look on her face. However, before I could hear about her idea, the transfer magic was activated. "Tell me about itter." "Alright." Like that, Rei and I returned to the surface after defeating thest boss. ___________ Amane Rin 19 Years old Male Level: 3056 Title: Dungeon Conqueror (4/10) Nameless Swordsman The One Who Brings The End (ERROR) SP: 4010 HP: 24640 / 24640 MP: 1360 / 5920 Attack Power: 5660 Endurance: 4150 Speed: 5880 Intelligence: 5480 Mental Strength: 4140 Luck: 5250 Skill: Transfer Within Dungeon Lv12Body Reinforcement Lv10Herculean Strength Lv10Superhuman Strength Lv3High-speed Movement Lv4Gale Lv3Beginner Magic Lv3Appraisal Lv1Item Box Lv 4MP Recovery Lv 2Magic Power Increase Lv 2Enemy Detection Lv4Stealth Lv4Abnormal Status Resistance Lv4 ______________________ The One Who Brings The End (ERROR) The title given to the one who subdued thest boss alone. All statuses +30% when fighting ast boss. An ERROR has urred. Some conditions that haven''t been met have been confirmed. The effect of this title will not be effective until the conditions are met. ________________________ Chapter 53: - Epilogue (Of volume 1) Chapter 53: - Epilogue (Of volume 1) The Orc General has been subdued, and Rei also has been rescued. So with this, the case was closedbut it appears it wasnt the case. Right after returning to the surface, Rei and I were scolded by the dungeon supervisor and the man from Yoizuki. Rei was scolded for challenging thest boss without waiting for the reinforcement to arrive, while I was scolded for entering the dungeon when it was about topletely copse. In other words, it wasn''t an atmosphere where I could say I am still in puberty'' as a reason. Fortunately, they easily believed the exnation about thest boss being defeated by Kazami and the others in exchange for their lives. Well, it''s likely because the dungeon itself has already disappeared, so there was no way to confirm the truth about it, though. Even if the act of challenging thest boss without waiting for the reinforcement was a foolish decision, many people thought it wasmendable for Kazami and the others to be able to protect Rei, who had the lowest level among them, till the end. Although she was the one who thought up this idea to tell them that Kazami and the others were the ones who subdued thest boss, Rei had a slightly dissatisfied expression when she heard that. At any rate, with this, we finished exining about the situation. Well, they seemed to want to hear a more detailed exnation from Rei, but she was allowed to go home for the time being today because they took into consideration that she just fought against a strong enemy and had many of her friends die in front of her eyes. And now Rei, Yui and I were on our way home together. What''s left was how to exin the situation to Yui, but because Rei said she had a good idea to solve it, I decided to leave it to her. Then, the one who brought up the topic first was Yui. "You two are finally released. So, Rin-san, what did you want to exin when you said I will exin itter''?" "Haven''t you somehow got a guess about it?" "Etto Is it about how you entered the gate even though you said you just captured a dungeon yesterday?" of course she would find out about it. I turned my gaze to Rei, and she nodded confidently. "Looks like Yui doesn''t know because it has only been a short time since she became an adventurer." "E? Kurosaki-san, what do you mean?" "Some mechanisms of the dungeon will not work when dungeon copse happens. As a result, you will be able to enter regardless of the re-challenge intermission." "It''s like that?! I-I didn''t know! Good grief Rin-san, please tell me about something like that in advance!" Oi, is it fine to be fooled that easily? Yui believed Rei''s lie easily made me even want to ask something like that. Well, her experience as an adventurer was still short after all, so it can''t be helped. However, there was still a problem with this method. I approached Rei and quietly said. "Hey Rei, isn''t it impossible after all? Even if she believes it now, she will soon find out about it when she gains more knowledge about the dungeon from now on." "I know. The good idea that I said before in fact starts here." After taking a breath, Rei continued to say. "I believe the reason why Rin wanted to hide your power was because Rin wanted to avoid the jealousy and hindrance from those around you." "Yes, that''s right." "Then, it''s simple. Before Rin''s power is known by the others, Rin just needs to be strong enough to not have a problem even if there is malicious intent toward you In other words, I think you just need to be the strongest in the world," "Please don''t say something ridiculous all of a sudden" Strongest in the world, huh Although I wanted to retort it with don''t say such stupid things''Certainly there was a possibility that I could be one with the power of [Transfer Within Dungeon]. Then, after imagining myself became like that in the not too distant future, I slowly took a deep breath. "Understood. I''ll take that idea." "Un, I''m looking forward to it." Reiughed joyfully and nodded when she heard my answer. And like that, the race topete on whether I will be the strongest in the world first or will Yui gain knowledge about the dungeon copse first has begun.. Yup, what the heck is this. Afterwards, I went home and ate a delicious dinner made by Hana before opening the status screen in my room. Then, an unfamiliar title was added in the title column. "Etto, the one who brings the end, huhwhat a dangerous name." It was a title given to someone who subdued thest boss solo and had +30% to all statuses when fighting thest boss as an effect. I do think it was quite an ability to have, but the problem was the words after that. "ERROR urred. It has been confirmed that some conditions were not met yet, huh. Well, of course it would be like that. To be precise, I didn''t defeat it solo after all." Kazami and his party should have been fighting thest boss up until I arrived there. Rei was also waiting behind me when I arrived too. This irregrity urred likely because I went inside the boss room using [Transfer Within Dungeon] after the door of the boss room was closed. "Well, it''s not like I will definitely fight more than onest boss throughout my life, though. So, I think for the time being it was fine even if I didn''t acquire this title." Having made that kind of conclusion, I decided not to worry about the title for now. I think it would be better to acquire the title someday if there was an opportunity. "Rather than that, I''m going to increase the number of conquered dungeons first." I wonder what on earth would happen when I sessfully conquered the 10th dungeon. Besides that, I also wanted to raise the skill level of [Transfer Within Dungeon] too. I''m really looking forward to seeing how the skill will evolve when it reaches level 20. "And I''m sure the ce I arrived at by continuously getting stronger like that would bethe strongest position in the world." Although Rei was the one who made me aware once again, that there was actually something I dreamed of a long time ago. This time, I will chase that position again. In the past I admired the strength of adventurers. But the skill that I acquired was an ipetent skill [Transfer Within Dungeon]. Even so, as a result of my continuous efforts, [Transfer Within Dungeon] evolved. With that power, once again, I aim to be the strongest in the world. But this time not as a dream, but as a real goal. From this very day, while engraving in my mind that it has been a year and a month since I became an adventurer, I powerfully muttered. And I hope this resolution will continue into the future. "I will be the strongest in the worldwith the world''s fastest level-up" [World''s fastest level up] Volume 1 Complete. Chapter 54: - Rins Status (At The End of Volume 1) Chapter 54: - Rin''s Status (At The End of Volume 1) This is the record of Rin''s status at the end of volume 1, describing how much Rin''s skills and level have improved. This chapter was taken into consideration to the readers who might be wondering about Rin''s status and skills at the end of volume 1 as you read volume 2. Only those skills that rte to the increase in status value are described down here. _______________________________________ At the beginning of volume 1. _________ Amane Rin 19 Years old Male Level: 100 SP: 100 HP: 860 / 860 MP: 140 / 140 Attack Power: 210 Endurance: 170 Speed: 190 Intelligence: 120 Mental Strength: 90 Luck: 220 Skill: Transfer Within Dungeon Lv9Body Reinforcement Lv3Beginner Magic Lv3 _________ Transfer Within Dungeon Lv9 MP Consumption: 2 MP x Distance (M) Condition: Transfer is possible only within the dungeon where the user is currently in. Transfer Distance: Up to 20 meters. Activation Time: 3 seconds x distance (M) Target Range: The caster and what the caster wears. __________ Body Reinforcement Lv3: Attack power, Endurance, and speed +30 each. __________ Yumemi Dagger Reward given to those who captured Yumemi Dungeon solo in their first try. Attack power +30 __________ At the end of volume 1. __________ Amane Rin 19 Years old Male Level: 3056 Title: Dungeon Conqueror (4/10) Nameless Swordsman The One Who Brings The End (ERROR) SP: 4010 HP: 24640 / 24640 MP: 5920 / 5920 Attack Power: 5660 Endurance: 4150 Speed: 5880 Intelligence: 5480 Mental Strength: 4140 Luck: 5250 Skill: Transfer Within Dungeon Lv12Body Reinforcement Lv10Herculean Strength Lv10Superhuman Strength Lv3High-speed Movement Lv4Gale Lv3Beginner Magic Lv3Appraisal Lv1Item Box Lv4MP Recovery Lv2Magic Power Increase Lv2Enemy Detection Lv4Stealth Lv4Abnormal Status Resistance Lv4 ______________________ Transfer Within Dungeon Lv12 MP Consumption: 2 MP x Distance (M) Condition: Transfer was possible only within the dungeon where the user had set his foot in. Transfer Distance: Up to 50 meters. Activation Time: 2 seconds x distance (M) Target Range: The caster and what the caster wears. __________ Body Reinforcement Lv10: Attack power, Endurance, and Speed +100 each. Herculean Strength Lv10: Attack power +2750 Superhuman Strength Lv3: Attack Power +30% (Consumes 10MP per second) High-speed movement Lv10: Speed +2750 Gale Lv3: Speed +30% (Consumes 10MP per second) MP Recovery Lv2: MP Recovery rate +20% Magic Power Increase Lv2: MP+20% __________- The Nameless Knight''s Sword The sword used by the Nameless Knight Rmended level to use: 2500 Attack Power +2500 +33% to all statuses except HP and MP if the enemy''s level (Rmended level to subjugate) is higher than the user. __________- Dungeon Conqueror (4/10) Title given to those who have conquered the dungeon. Various benefits are given ording to the number of conquered dungeons. Dungeon that has been conquered: Yumemi Dungeon (D-rank dungeon 50 times captured) Shion Dungeon (E-rank dungeon 200 times captured) Kenzaki Dungeon (c-rank dungeon 50 times captured) Yunagi Dungeon (D-rank dungeon 120 times captured) Nameless Swordsman Title given to ones who has ovee difficulties using only his own power and a sword without relying on others. When the title holder leveled up, the ability of the equipped sword-type weapon will also be improved. The One Who Brings The End (ERROR) The title given to the one who subdued thest boss alone. All statuses +30% when fighting ast boss. An ERROR has urred. Some conditions that haven''t been met have been confirmed. The effect of this title will not be effective until the conditions are met. ___________- Chapter 55: - In Guild [Yoizuki] Chapter 55: - In Guild [Yoizuki] About an hour after the dungeon copse of Kenzaki Dungeon ended. A man was sitting at the desk in the guild master''s room of the [Yoizuki] guild. Suddenly, a knock was heard from the door of the room and the man hurriedly adjusted his posture to make himself look more dignified. "You cane in." "Excuse me." The one who came in was a long silver-haired girl. Seeing her, the man immediately rxed his posture. "I thought who, and it''s ire, huh. My efforts to try to look more dignified has gone in vain." ".Master, please get your act together. You will set a bad example to the members of the guild." "You could always call me Papa, you know?" "Please allow me to differentiate between a private and public matter. Besides, I won''t call you that way anyway." "Cold!" The girl called ire continued to speak without minding the guild master who disyed a depressed behavior. "This is a report. Althoughte, I had gone to the location because thest boss seemed about to leave the Kenzaki Dungeon. However, the party that went ahead to the boss room safely seeded in subjugating thest boss." "I see, that''s the best oue. Still, why the long face?" "It seems the five adventurers who challenged were wiped out except for one." "Wait. From the previous report, wasnt the party who challenged the dungeon first the King of Unique?" "Did you know them?" The guild master nodded. "Yes. They''re a party that recently became famous, but it was actually a little over one year ago that I met them. I see, so it was a strong enemy that could even kill them, huh Then, the one who survived must be Amane RinNo, he surely has left the party even before that. Is it the leader?" "No, it was a girl who recently joined their party, Kurosaki ReiWait, just now, did you say Amane Rin?" "Indeed, what''s wrong with that?" "Actually, when the dungeon disappeared, there was another person who returned to the surface with the transfer magic besides the B-rank party from Yoizuki and Kurosaki Rei. And that man''s name should be Amane Rin." "What did you just say?" The guild master leaned forward as if he was interested in the topic. "That man didn''t help to subjugate thest boss?" "Yes. The report said he rushed into the dungeon after the King of Unique began to subjugate thest boss. The members of our guild have confirmed that the gate of the boss room was never opened too. So, there is no way he could participate in the subjugation." "Well, that ismon sense after all." ire had doubts when she saw the normally optimistic and sloppy guild master had a serious look on his face. "Did you know about him too?" "Yes. I invited him to join our guild a year ago. I was immediately turned down, though. Well, it might be because I didn''t bring my business card as I was off duty at the time. So, he possibly thinks it was a fraud." "Does the fact that the master directly invited him mean he has that much ability?" "No? He was incredibly weak and was looked down on as ipetence by the people around him." "Then, why?" "I do think his unique skill has potential in the future, but what made me interested were his eyes." "Eyes?" The guild master nodded and continued to answer ire who had a puzzled expression on her face. "Yes, his behavior and response were actually ordinary, but only his eyes were different. His eyes were dangerously straight like someone who will keep going forward whatever it takes for the sake of his goalsYes, just like your eyes, ire." "Is that so" ire closed her eyes after hearing the words of the guild master as if remembering the memories of the past. "Anyway, thanks for the report. For this matter, let''s just say it was fortunate that no ordinary people became victims for the time being. Still, I do feel sorry for those who died here too." "Understood. Then, please excuse me." ire opens the door of the guild master room and goes out after bowing her head to the guild master. Then "Same as me?" With a pair of deep blue eyes akin to the deep blue sea, she muttered. Chapter 56: - Family Breakfast Chapter 56: - Family Breakfast "Hmmm, I slept well!" The day after the dungeon copse urred in Kenzaki Dungeon. Yesterday, I went to bed earlier than usual because my fatigue had umted after that incident. Thanks to that, I was very refreshed right now. Then, I went to the living room and saw Hana, who had already started eating breakfast. "Ah, good morning, Onii-chan." "Nn, good morning." I greeted her before sitting down at the table and watching the TV. A morning news program was aired there, and it was at the dungeon segment right now. Today as well, they''re telling the masses about various things that happened in the dungeons. Like, since a new dungeon has appeared in the other prefecture, they''re looking for adventurers with level 5000 or higher to participate in the first challenge. Or about an excellent tamer with a unique skill that could enve monsters dying suspiciously in a nearby B-rank dungeon. Among those news, there is also a headline news about Japanese people who were newly added to the top 300 in the world, in other words, the people who have over 100,000 levels. However, what I paid attention to the most was the news about the dungeon copse that urred in Kenzaki Dungeon yesterday. Of course, they will take that topic as one of the news because recently there has been no news about adventurers being defeated when challenging thest boss. Well, in the first ce a dungeon copse itself rarely happens, though. Most dungeons basically just disappear naturally without dungeon copse urring. On the news, although some med Kazami and the others who challenged thest boss at their own discretion, there are also some who praised them for having the mentality to self-sacrifice for the sake of others. But if anything, although her name was not mentioned in the news, there were a lot of topics about the only surviving adventurer from the party, Rei. Those people who weren''t even there to begin with, spoke as they pleasedlike how Rei was a shameless person who just watched the deadly battle that was happening in front of her without doing anything. . Looks like I did something bad to Rei. If she didn''t go along with my lies and told the truth to the masses, I am certain she wont be harshly criticized like now. Next time, I''m going to apologize to her in some way. Fortunately, we have exchanged our contact information just in case. In front of me who was thinking about something like that, Hana also watched the news with interest. "Kenzaki Dungeon is the one in the center of the city, right? It''s scary that such an incident happened so close from here. Right, Onii-chan?" "Nn? Yes, that''s right. You too, be careful not to get involved, Hana." "Leave it to me, if it''s about escaping, I am the fastest! Oh. But, but rather than that, Onii-chan can just get stronger than thest boss and protect me. Even Asakura-san''s child from the neighboring town has already challenged A-rank dungeons even when he was the same age as Onii-chan, you know? Do your best too, Onii-chan!" No, in the end, who the heck is this Asakura-san That''s what I wanted to say but, I fearlesslyughed. "Leave it to me. When something happens to you, I would definitely save you if you called me, Hana." "E-eh? Unexpectedly not an Onii-chan-ish reaction? Fu-fuunn, well, that''s fine. Even so, what an immediate response. Good grief, Onii-chan is really a severe siscon after all. Ah~ I''m troubled~" Oi, Hana. Didn''t you learn in school that there are good and bad things to say even if it''s a fact? Well leaving aside that kind of joke (actually a fact). My breakfast time with Hana continued joyfully just like that. Chapter 57: - Quick Conquer of Arikawa Dungeon Chapter 57: - Quick Conquer of Arikawa Dungeon After having breakfast and seeing Hana off, I promptly went to Arikawa Dungeon. E-rank dungeon Arikawa Dungeon, a dungeon that I have captured twice in the past. The dungeon capture rewards given from capturing this dungeon was 2 level-ups with most of the monsters that appear along the way being Wolves. But, their fighting power was not so different from that of ordinary wolves. In other words, they''re enemies that anyone with a little experience as an adventurer could beat. "Like Shion Dungeon, I actually didn''t think I would end up capturing an E-rank dungeon again. Well, it is to increase the number of conquered dungeons after all. I have to do my best." Besides increasing the number of conquered dungeons, I have one more objective. It was to acquire a skill that I wanted to acquire before going to the other dungeon. "For the sake of acquiring that skill, I need to level up to at least 100 levelsAlright, let''s go!" Like that, I started my capture of Arikawa Dungeon. Of course, the wolves that appeared along the way weren''t my enemies, and I even defeated them with only a dekopin1 asionally when I had a chance to fight them. There was also no need to mind about the effect of Nameless Swordsman because no matter how much I defeated small fries in this dungeon, my level will no longer rise with just that amount of experience. Thus, it was only during the boss battle that I took the Nameless Sword from [Item Box] and defeated the boss with one stroke. Dungeon capture reward Level increased by 2 Dungeon capture reward Level increased by 2 Dungeon capture reward Level increased by 2 Dungeon capture reward . "This is actually rather tiresome" After around 30 times I captured the dungeon, I realized that it was tiresome to keep and take the Nameless Sword every time I fought the dungeon boss To think I was able to realize it this quickly, I think I might be a genius. Therefore, I decided to just hold the Nameless Sword in one hand and try to defeat the approaching monsters by kicking or poking them with the Nameless Sword. I could even defeat the boss like that. Because of that, my capturing speed steadily went up and as a result, this time I was able to conquer the dungeon on the second day. Dungeon capture reward Level increased by 2 You have captured this dungeon for a specific number of times Bonus reward Level increased by 5 You won''t get any reward for capturing this dungeon in the future "What a quick conquest" I captured it 148 times in just two days. Well, it''s also because this dungeon only has a few floors, though. At any rate, my level was increased by 301 levels in total from the 2 level x 148 capture +5 level bonus reward. This makes me want to sigh because the reward I gained from easily capturing a dungeon like this was not so different from defeating the Orc General in a tight battle. Alright, let''s just pull myself together and grasp my current situation. "With this my level became 3357 and my SP became 7010. Yup, there is nothing toin!" I opened my status screen and searched for a certain skill in the new avable skill list. Then, I found it. "This is it Concealment" The SP required to acquire this skill was 5000. It was a number that was clearly different from the skills I have acquired so far. There was only one thing that this skill which required a huge amount of SP to acquire could do. Rewriting status information. That ability was surely what I needed the most right now. Footnotes
  1. Flick in the forehead
Chapter 58: - Concealment Chapter 58: - Concealment [Concealment]. By using this skill, we could freely rewrite the status information disyed in the status screen. But it doesn''t mean the actual attack power increased by 10 times even if it was rewritten to 10000 from 1000. The purpose of using this skill was limited to concealing the actual status information when showing to the others. Because when people show their status to the others, they could select what they wanted to show like: Name only Name and level only Name and skill only However, its still not possible to conceal some of the information that was shown even if we selected one of those options. For example if your level was 1000, you cannot hide the rightmost 0'' and make your level 100 and if you have [Body Reinforcement] and [Beginner Magic], you cannot conceal [Body Reinforcement] and show only [Beginner Magic]. But the one that makes it possible to do so was [Concealment]. . Someone who has a good intuition likely understands how dangerous this skill was. By creating a fake status screen using [Concealment], it was possible to deceive others easily. You could pretend to be a low-level adventurer to sneak into a lower-rank party and take their possessions or different from that, you could pretend to be a high-level adventurer and parasitize other parties. For that reason, it was basically prohibited to acquire [Concealment]. Even so, in reality, there was no way to know which adventurer possessed [Concealment] in the first ce. And besides, merely possessing it was not a crime. In exchange, the punishment one could get if a criminal act using [Concealment] was found would be several times heavier than normal. "The making of dungeon-rtedws seems dyed too after all. Well, it can''t be helped because new phenomenons ur every year, though" While muttering like that, I used 5,000 SP to acquire [Concealment]. "Alright, with this, the pressing issue was solved for the time being." From now on, I n to repeatedly capture other C-rank dungeons in order to increase the number of dungeons I conquered. However, I still had no choice but to enter through the gate at the first challenge of a dungeon I have never stepped in as [Transfer Within Dungeon] couldn''t be used in that condition. And at that time I was sure they would be suspicious if they found out that my level was clearly inappropriate for a C-rank dungeon. Because even if they could be deceived for once or twice without using [Concealment], my level-up speed would be known to the surroundings if I repeatedly showed my status like that. As a result, it would be a troublesome situation if they knew I could obtain a dungeon capture reward as much as I wanted without minding the re-challenge intermission. Although I can level up several times faster than the others, the fact that the current me was a weak person doesn''t change. So, there was a chance my life was targeted from inside or outside the country. Thus, I must avoid this kind of situations. "In the case of a B-rank dungeon or higher, the condition to challenge it will change a little. So, there is a need to rewrite my status information butAs expected it would be reckless to challenge a B-rank dungeon with my current status." Although I have surpassed the minimum standard level rmended to challenge a B-rank dungeon which was level 3000, I wanted to be at least level 5000 before challenging one for safety reasons. That''s why I''m thinking of meeting the title requirements to get the reward by conquering a total of 10 dungeons before challenging a B-rank dungeon. In addition, with the Arikawa Dungeon that I just conquered today, the number of conquered dungeons was five. So, I needed to conquer five more dungeons. "Yosh, I''ll do my best again tomorrow. Ooh!" I lifted one hand and tried to encourage myself, but it was still empty as expected. ____________- Amane Rin 19 Years old Male Level: 3357 Title: Dungeon Conqueror (5/10) Nameless Swordsman The One Who Brings The End (ERROR) SP: 2010 HP: 27050 / 27050 MP: 5360 / 6520 Attack Power: 6240 Endurance: 4550 Speed: 6460 Intelligence: 6040 Mental Strength: 4520 Luck: 5760 Skill: Transfer Within Dungeon Lv12Body Reinforcement Lv10Herculean Strength Lv10Superhuman Strength Lv3High-speed Movement Lv4Gale Lv3Beginner Magic Lv3Appraisal Lv1Item Box Lv4MP Recovery Lv2Magic Power Increase Lv2Enemy Detection Lv4Stealth Lv4Abnormal Status Resistance Lv4Concealment Lv1 ______________________ Chapter 59: - The Remaining Dungeon Chapter 59: - The Remaining Dungeon "Yosh, I''ll do my best again tomorrow. Ooh!" I tried to motivate myself like that but "I couldnt do anything because there is a re-challenge intermission" When I got home, I muttered like that in my room. I have challenged five dungeons so far. Shion Dungeon, Arikawa Dungeon, Yunagi Dungeon, Yumemi Dungeon, and Kenzaki Dungeon. And all of those dungeons have been conquered today. Which is why, even if I wanted to challenge another dungeon, I have to wait for the re-challenge intermission to end. "As expected I should have gone to the other dungeons before going to the Kenzaki Dungeon, huh" I was sure I would be able to conquer other dungeons without waiting for the re-challenge intermission right now if I have challenged several dungeons without capturing them before. However, it was a conclusion that I could reach now as it''s already over. Because at least, the decision I made to challenge Kenzaki Dungeon before was with a purpose. It was to obtain the bonus reward if possible because there were many C-rank dungeons or higher that gave bonus rewards for capturing at the first challenge. In addition, since many of those dungeons have high rmendation levels to capture, by capturing Kenzaki Dungeon first, I would be able to raise enough levels and gain experience in capturing C-rank dungeons. However, now that I thought about that n, I realized it was unnecessary to do so. "The bonus rewards I could get from the C-rank dungeons I was going to challenge were mostly good quality long swords and daggers but I already have a weapon stronger than those after all." Of course, I was talking about the Nameless Sword. Combined with the effect of [Nameless Swordsman], it has be a sword that possesses quite a cheating ability. This sword was also the biggest reason I could subjugate the Orc General. For that reason, right now, I don''t have to capture the dungeons that gave sword-type weapons as a bonus reward at the first challenge. "With this, I will be able to go to various dungeons without pulling my hair out." Then, my leveling up and conquering efficiency will increase dramatically and allow me to grow faster. Now the remaining problem was just how to spend this week. "To be honest, I wanted to make money by hunting Red Boars in Kenzaki Dungeon. But unfortunately it has disappeared Still, even if I went to a D-rank dungeon right now, I don''t think I can level up nor make much money Can''t be helped, I guess I will take a break for once after a long time." For the past month, I have been capturing the dungeon without barely any breaks. Therefore, I think it should be fine if I took a long break sometimes. Thus, I decided to take a week break from capturing the dungeon. And three dayster. When I was just getting tired of a long break, Kurosaki Rei contacted me. Chapter 60: - Thanks and Apology Chapter 60: - Thanks and Apology The next day, Rei and I met at a caf near our house. I just knew yesterday, but it seems the ce Rei lives was actually close to my home. Leaving that aside, when I entered the caf that we chose as our meeting ce, Rei was already there. "Ah, Rin, over here." "My bad, did I make you wait?" "No, I just arrived too." I see, so this was the correct answer. I remembered thest time I had a meeting with Yui while being impressed like that. "Sorry for contacting you all of a sudden. Were you busy?" "No, don''t worry about it. Besides, I just thought that I wanted to meet Rei too." "-?! I-Is that so. Then, I''m d." "?" Was she having a fever? Because her cheeks were slightly rosy. Besides that reason, I could only think she was being affected with the handsome aura that overflowed from me. Yes, yes. I know its not like that so please stop looking at me with such cold eyes. When I was performing that kind of one-man show in my mind, Rei slowly said. "Without dy, first of all, please take this." "Hmm? What is it" Rei handed me an envelope which felt quite thick as I held it. Was this perhaps "Rei, don''t tell me this is" "Yes, it''s money. About 500.000 yen for the time being" "500,000. Wait, wait, wait. Why are you suddenly handing this kind of thing to me?! It''s scary?!" I hastily ced the envelope in front of Rei. But, she slides it back to me. "Please let me exin first. That time, Rin gave me a high-quality HP recovery pill. I believe one of those cost at least 1 million yen. Thus, I''m just returning the money for right now. But I only have this much right now, I''ll return the rest soon." After hearing her exnation, I finally understood what she meant by giving me this money. However, Im still not convinced. "No, as expected I can''t take this. Because I''m causing a lot of trouble to Rei too." "Trouble? What do you mean?" Then, while looking at the surroundings, I whispered to Rei so it won''t be heard by other customers. "It''s about how you went along with my lies. Since we told them Kazami and the others were the ones who defeated the Orc General, people still have a good opinion towards them. But on the contrary, the opinion of people toward Rei became harsh, right?" However, Rei shakes her head. "Rin doesn''t have to worry about it. Because it was my fault I couldnt stop Kazami and even followed them to enter the boss room after all. In addition, I also received something from Rin besides saving my life too." "From me? To Rei?" Was there something? As I tilted my head in puzzlement, Rei continued saying. "It''s thest boss subjugation reward. Although I didn''t receive any experience as I didn''t deal any damage to the Orc General, I did receive thest boss subjugation reward. I felt guilty to have my level raised by 150 by just being there without doing anything." "I see, so it was like that. Concerning the result, it indeed turned out to be an act of parasitism, but I don''t really care about that, you know? It''s that kind of situation after all, and it doesn''t mean I obtained fewer rewards because of that." "I thought Rin would say something like that, but I will not rest assured if you didn''t take it. I even think it was not enough just to return the money." Hmmm, seems like Rei was resolute about this. Still, I won''t be relieved even if I received Rei''s money in this situationthat''s right! "Then, can I just ask you to pay the bill today? Because it seems I didn''t bring my wallet." "Your wallet is on the table, though." "Ah, shit!" I hurriedly put my wallet back in my pocket. And Reiughed a little when she saw that. "Just kidding. Of course, I don''t mind. Is there anything else?" "Let''s see Then, I''ll be happy if you continue to get along with me from now on. This is not something to be proud of but I have merely a few friends." "that is something that makes me very happy too." Etto, you are happy because you wanted to get along with me, right? It''s not because you are happy I only have a few friends, right? In front of me who had such a question in mind, Rei''s expression darkened all of a sudden. "But, I don''t think this is enough to make it up to you. I think it won''t be good if it''s something that made me happy" "There is no need to make it up for it, though." "Eh?" To Rei who looked at me with a puzzled expression, I said. "In the end, Rei and I were able to survive. Even if there were some problems in the process, I think this is something that you should be happy with. That''s why I don''t think you need to feel guilty about it." "I see So, it was fine" As she seemed convinced by what I said, I handed the envelope back to Rei. "Therefore, as expected, I will return this money. Because its unhonorable to take all the money given by a girl younger than me. But if you are still insisting even after hearing that, then bring it again when you have more leeway for your daily life." " Understood. If Rin says so, then I''ll do that. However, I will do my best to return it soon." "Aa, I''ll be waiting." Like that, our business was done for the time being, and we just continued to enjoy a casual conversation. Approximately 30 minutester, we decided to end our meeting today. When we''re about to part, Rei said with a slightly nervous look on her face. "Nee, Rin. If Rin was fine with it, someday I''d like to go to the dungeon again together. This time in a proper way." "Certainly, it seems fun too." Although it''s not going to be a proper capture since there was a considerable difference in level between Rei and me, I think it''s not bad. With that kind of topic as thest conversation, we separated. "See you again, Rei." "Un. See you, Rin." Rei and I turned our backs to each other and walked the opposite way. I think it would be a while before our road crossed again. Now, I will begin capturing the dungeon again a few dayster. So, let''s do our best! Chapter 61: - Marou Dungeon ① Chapter 61: - Marou Dungeon The week period of re-challenge intermission finally ended, and I will start capturing the dungeons again. But before that, I''m nning to enter some dungeons for the sake of conquering itter. __________ Transfer Within Dungeon Lv12 Condition: Transference is possible only within the dungeon where the user had set his foot in. __________ As long as I just set foot in and dont capture it, I don''t have to worry about re-challenge intermission the next time I n to conquer it. Among the C-rank and lower dungeons that could be reached from my home, there are four E-rank dungeons, four D-rank dungeons, and three C-rank dungeons. Although E-rank dungeons and D-rank dungeons were doubtful in terms of levelling efficiency, for now, I decided to enter there too. And although it was troublesome, I have no choice but to use public transportation to go to those dungeons since adventurers were basically prohibited from using their powers in the town. I also didn''t forget to use [Concealment] and rewrite my level to the appropriate level for each dungeon before entering the dungeon. As a result, today I was able to enter about 10 dungeons except for one C-rank dungeon. Then, the next day, I went to thatst dungeon, Marou Dungeon. The rmended level to capture this dungeon was 2000 which was considered the top ss among C-rank dungeons. The reason I left this dungeon for thest was of course because I wanted to obtain the bonus reward from capturing in the first challenge from this dungeon. However, there was actually another condition that needed to be cleared besides challenging for the first time, a troublesome one at that. That''s why I need to give my best for this one. "The first thing I had to do is" Rewrite the level disyed on my status screen to 2152 and disy it to the dungeon supervisor. He was a bit surprised that my level was quite high for my age, but he immediately let me enter as it was still in the reasonable range. In other words if I showed him my real level, I was certain it would be a little more troublesome. "Alright, shall we go?" Like that, I entered Marou Dungeon. And approximately 10 minutester, I immediately encountered a monster. A big wolf with about 1 meter in height and red fur as its characteristicsFire Wolf. __________ Fire Wolf Rmended level to subjugate: 1200 Wolf-shaped monster that is wrapped in red fur with excellent fire resistance. Besides its agile movements, the mes released from its mouth are its strong points. __________ Fire Wolf has a characteristic that waspletely different from the monsters that I have fought so far. That was "Bhaaa!" "Right away, huh!" I avoided the lump of mes released from the fire wolf''s mouth with a light step causing the lump of fires to hit and burn the wall behind me. Yes, that difference was the way it could use magic. Strictly speaking, it was a bit different from the magic that we used with our skills but the effect was almost the same. I also rarely fought with an enemy that uses magic. And honestly I''m not very good at it since I would be forced to fight at a long distance. For example, if the enemy was a magician, I could impose a short-range battle depending on my speed, but it wasn''t the case if the opponent was a monster. Because many monsters could not only use magic, but they also possess an excellent athletic ability. But I can''t stay not good'' anymore as I am sure these kinds of enemies will increase as I go to more higher-ranked dungeons. For that reason, it was necessary for me to gain a little experience and find my own way to fight this kind of enemy. "_-Now!" Nevertheless, even though I''m bad at fighting such enemies, the one that I''m facing right now was an opponent whose levels are one-third of mine. Thus, even if I was surprised at the mes it released upon encounter, it wasn''t my enemy if I calmly fought it. From the gap created when the wolf tried to release another bout of mes, I approached it at a high-speed and vigorously swung the Nameless Sword in my hand. "!?" In a sh, the neck of the fire wolf was cut off in just one blow, and it copsed on the spot. "Well, if its like this, then it would be an easy win." After muttering like that, I collected the magic stone of the fire wolf. Chapter 62: - Marou Dungeon ② Chapter 62: - Marou Dungeon I took out the magic stone from the fire wolf''s body and dropped my shoulder a little when I confirmed that it was a transparent one. "Of course there is no way a rare magic stone dropped from the first mob I defeated" The wolf-type monsters that appeared in this dungeon could possess a rare magic stone that was different from the normal one. For example, it would be a red magic stone that has absorbed the fire attribute magical power. If I wanted to obtain the bonus reward from Marou Dungeon, I have to defeat: Fire Wolf Water Wolf Wind Wolf Earth Wolf Light Wolf Dark Wolf Poison Wolf Paralyze Wolf Sleep Wolf And obtain a total of nine types of magic stones from those monsters that weremonly known as Demon Wolves. "If I''m not wrong, the probability of getting one is 1/50, isn''t it? It seems there is a long way ahead" But while getting troubled by the fact that I had to defeat nearly 500 wolves in total, I kept moving forward. "With thisthe 100th one!" *Swish* The Nameless Sword decapitated the neck of the wolf that became my 100th kill so far. Incidentally, the Fire Wolf''s red magic stone was dropped in the 40th one and the one that I just defeated was an Earth Wolf. And the magic stone that I took from it was brown instead of transparent. "Yosh, it''s a hit!" With this, I finally obtained the second one. However, I spent an hour and a half just for getting these two stones. At this pace, it would take me about more than 6 hours to obtain nine of them. "Well, normally this is a task that should be distributed and collected by a party after all. Although there is no condition that I have to clear it within hours, there is no way I could continue to dive in the dungeon for that long. Therefore, it seems I have no choice but to hurry." Until now, I''ve randomly defeated the monsters that appeared but from here on, fighting Fire Wolves and Earth Wolves would be a waste of time. I should move more efficiently. "First of all, Enemy Detection!" I found five Water Wolves gathered two floors below as I used [Enemy Detection] in a wide range. Simultaneously I also thought it would be troublesome to defeat five enemies at the same time, but there was no time toin. "Transfer Within Dungeon!" I transferred to that ce in a few tenths of seconds and attacked the wolves right away. I was able to decapitate two wolves while their reactions were dyed because of my sudden appearance before them. "Bhaa!?" "Gruaa!" At this point, two wolves finally shot watersers toward me. But, it was futile. "Slow!" Evading desperate counter-attacks from the wolves was easy. I sneaked through their attacks and approached the two before cutting each belly and neck with the Nameless Sword held in my right hand. "Graaaaaa!" The remaining wolf approached me from my undefended left side with its mouth wide open. However "It took the bait." I took Kirikuji Dagger from the [Item Box] and swung it up from the bottom. Although its attack power was lower than the Nameless Sword, I could cover it up with my status. As a result, the dagger cut the Water Wolf''s jaw easily. "Guu?!" Then, I swung the Nameless Sword against the Water Wolf that was confused by the sudden damage. That became the finishing blow, and with this I sessfully defeated all five of the wolves. After that when I took out the magic stones, only one of them glowed blue. "Ah, seriously! What luck to be able to obtain it from defeating only five of them" With this, the number of wolves that I have to defeat should be reduced significantly. Well, there was a possibility that I would struggle to get one, though. At any rate, I was able to save a lot of time since I was able to fight five wolves at the same time. "The use of Enemy Detection and Transfer Within Dungeon for a wide range indeed consumes quite an amount of SP, but it was quite effective. I guess I will switch using the normal and moderate range of search." While muttering like that, I used [Enemy Detection] once again. Chapter 63: - Marou Dungeon ③ Chapter 63: - Marou Dungeon After that, the subjugation smoothly progressed, and I was able to obtain the Wind Wolfs, Light Wolfs, and Dark Wolf''s magic stones. A few minutester, a wolf with purple-colored fur as its characteristics, a Poison Wolf, appeared in front of me. ______ Poison Wolf Rmended level to subjugate: Level 1400 A wolf-shaped monster wrapped in purple-colored fur. Besides being agile, the poison released from its mouth is its strong point. If one gets inflicted by its poison, HP will be reduced by 1% every minute. ______ "It finally appeared!" A monster that has the power to inflict abnormal status which was special even among other magic. In a sense, they''re even more troublesome than monsters who purely possess magic with strong firepower. "Gwaaa!" "Hmm" The poison wolf promptly released poison mist from its mouth. Although the mist itself has no attack power, it could inflict me with the poisoned status. "Beside possessing mental status higher than the level of this dungeon, I also possess the Abnormal Status Resistance skill. So, it is unlikely I will get inflicted by the poison. But I still don''t want to take that attack if possible." Although the probability of me being inflicted with poison was close to zero, it was still not absolute. There was even a case where poison magic used by a level 1 adventurer was effective on a monster with level 1000 as its rmended level to subjugate. So, I can''t be careless. I do have some Antidote Potions inside my [Item Box] but like HP recovery pills, it cant be consumed many times in a row. "Whats left is how to subdue it while avoiding that kind of risk but Well, it is already decided, though." The Poison Wolf doesn''t try to approach me after releasing the poison mist. It was understandable as there was no merit to especially leaving the poison mist''s area, which was an advantageous situation for the poison wolf to fight me directly after all. And the enemy most likely assumed I would approach it while enduring the poison too. That''s why this method would be perfect. "Transfer Within Dungeon" As soon as I activated it, I stood behind the Poison Wolf. It seems the poison mist didn''t affect its rear as expected. "Rwaa?!" "Too slow." In that instant, I swung the Nameless Sword and cut the Poison Wolf''s body in half. Like that, the fight ended in just one blow. "Subjugationpleted. Oops, the poison would be a hindrance for me to collect the magic stone. Wind!" I used the [Beginner Magic] that I haven''t used for a while to dispel the poison. Then, I took the magic stone from the Poison Wolf, and it was a transparent one as expected. As one would expect, there was no way it would be a hit in the first try. "Let''s just pull myself together and next!" Saying that, I immediately set out to find the next prey. Because it would be troublesome to dodge the poison every time I wanted to attack, I decided to do a surprise attack as much as possible. Then, the subjugation and magic stone collecting progressed smoothly and thereafter I sessfully obtained the Poison Wolfs, Paralyze Wolfs and Sleep Wolf''s magic stones too. With this, I already have all nine of them. "Now, all I have to do is defeat the boss." I, who had arrived at the boss room which is at the lowest floor of Marou Dungeon, 30th floor, muttered. Incidentally, my level was also raised by two along the way. It seems there was no party challenging it right now, so I decided to challenge it right away. And then a 2-meter-high huge gray wolf appeared in front of me as I entered the boss room. This was undoubtedly Marou Dungeon''s boss, King Wolf. The rmended level to subjugate it was level 2000. At this rate, the King Wolf was just a strong monster with an outstanding athletic ability without being able to use magic. And this wolf also wasn''t the one that I wanted to beat. "Here, eat this." Before starting the battle, I threw red, blue, green, brown, white, ck, purple, peach and yellow magic stones which were the nine magic stones that I obtained before. Then, the King Wolf ate all the magic stones with its mouth opened widely as if it had been waiting for this to happen. In that instant, the King Wolf''s body began to shine in nine colors. Yes, with this, the King Wolf has acquired the abilities of nine types of wolves. ________ King Rainbow Wolf Rmended level to subjugate: Level 3000 A wolf-shaped monster that is wrapped in 9-colored fur. The agile movement that doesn''t match its huge body and various element magic attacks are its strong point. ________ The one that appeared before me was a strong enemy with a rmended level to subjugate of level 3000, King Rainbow Wolf (Its called rainbow even with nine colors.) which in some vicinity was called the Gaming Wolf. Chapter 64: - Vs King Rainbow Wolf Chapter 64: - Vs King Rainbow Wolf At the beginning, around the time Marou Dungeon emerged, it was full of adventurers who came for the sake of obtaining attribute magic stones that rarely can be taken from the monsters that appeared there. However, the reward for capturing the dungeon itself was only 40 level-ups and an effect-less ring. Because the value of those rewards was iparably lower than the difficulty, there were only a few people who aimed to actually capture the dungeon. During that time a party challenged the King Wolf for the first time after obtaining every attribute of magic stones. In the middle of battle, a member of the party identally dropped the wind magic stone which was directly eaten by the King Wolf andturning it to King Wind Wolf. After defeating the King Wind Wolf, the bonus reward they obtained was a Demon Wolf''s Ring (Wind). Then, they found out that by wearing that ring, it is possible to reduce the damage taken from wind attribute magics by as much as 15%. Since then, many parties have tried to do the same thing as them. And as a result, the fact that the King Wolf would be strengthened depending on the type of attribute magic stone it ate was found. It also became clear that you could obtain a ring that reduces the damage taken from attributes of the magic stones that the King Wolf ate by 15% by defeating it at the first challenge. And that was the story of how the way to obtain bonus rewards from this dungeon became known. Thus, I came here to defeat the King Rainbow Wolf and obtain a wolf ring that could reduce the damage taken from nine types of attributes. And now, I only needed to defeat this opponent before me then everything will be solved "Damn, as expected it''s an ipatible enemy for me." I instinctively cursed while fighting the King Rainbow Wolf. First of all, I couldnt manifest the Nameless Sword''s true ability because the King Rainbow Wolf''s level was lower than mine. And above all, an opponent that could mix a close and long-range battle to a high-degree was extremely troublesome. "Grua!" "Ugh!" The ball of fire released by the King Rainbow Wolf scraps my shoulder as I was dyed to react. Although the damage wasn''t that much, it was quite hot. However, I don''t have a leeway to worry about it. Because magic attacks fly one after another while I am dealing with that one attack. "The situation will surely worsen if I just wait for an opening while dodging the magic like this Can''t be helped, I''ll steel myself!" Then, I activated [Superhuman Strength] and [Gale] at the same time. ________ Superhuman Strength Lv3: Attack Power +30% (Consumes 10MP per second) Gale Lv3: Speed +30% (Consumes 10MP per second) ________ This battle likely won''tst longbecause this will be the climax! "__Here I go!" I strongly kicked the ground and elerated. As I dodge the magic that flew toward me, the distance to the enemy was reduced in the blink of an eye. "Grraa!" However, it wasn''t an enemy that would allow me to do as I please easily. As if realizing that shooting fire orbs and wind bullets were useless, the King Rainbow Wolf changed its tactic and blew out a vast-range of mes forward but _It was as I expected! "Don''t hesitate, just go!" Encouraging myself, I elerated further. Different from the fire orb that contained a condensed energy within it, a vast-range me like this has lower firepower. Thus, I will be able to endure if it''s just a moment! And the result is, my n was sessful. In exchange for 1000 HP, I was able to break through the wall of fire in front of me. "Grua" "Do you think I will let you!" I threw a st magic stone into the mouth of King Rainbow Wolf who was about to release another magic. As the name implies, it was a magic stone that causes a huge st and damages the enemies. And like the HP recovery pill, I purchased it in case of an emergency. *Doon* The st magic stone exploded as it reacted to the magic power umted inside the King Rainbow Wolf''s mouth. "Grya!?" King Rainbow Wolf was in turmoil because of the sudden heavy damage from inside its body. Thats why, if I wanted to do a follow-up attack, this is the time! "Don''t think that was the end!" If it''s already in the pocket, then this is my win. I swung the Nameless Sword at a high-speed and cut up the King Rainbow Wolfs legs and belly. As fast, as sharp, and as urate. I will definitely use this opportunity to finish it! Approximately 30 secondster I still continued my attack while anticipating and preventing the movement of the enemy that was trying to activate another magic skill. And then "This is the finishing blow!" At the end, I attacked the King Rainbow Wolf whose movements were already dulled with arge swing. The neck of King Rainbow Wolf danced in the air along with the heavy sensation in my hand transmitted from the handle of the sword. At the same time, the system sound rang informing me about thepletion of subjugation. The dungeon boss has been subjugated Experiences acquired Level has increased by 5 Dungeon capture reward Level has increased by 40 "Fuuu, it''s over." Thus, like that, I won against the King Rainbow Wolf. Chapter 65: - Demon Wolf Ring Chapter 65: - Demon Wolf Ring My level was only raised by 45 in total. 5 levels from the experience I acquired from defeating the King Rainbow Wolf, and 40 levels from dungeon capture reward. Unfortunately the level up rewards weren''t different from the normal as what I fought wasnt an extra boss but just the strengthened King Wolf. However "I was able to get this one without a problem." I used [Appraisal] on the Demon Wolf Ring which I obtained as the bonus reward from defeating King Rainbow Wolf in the first challenge. ______ Demon Wolf Ring (True) The bonus reward given to those who challenged Marou Dungeon for the first time and subjugated the King Rainbow Wolf. Rmended level to use: Level 2500 Reduce damage taken from fire, water, wind, earth, light, and darkness attributes by 15% Reduce the probability of being inflicted by poison, paralysis, and sleep by 15% ______- "Alright, it was ording to the information I obtained! This is indeed a pretty powerful piece of equipment." Although it was easy to misunderstand how strong this ring is because I always used a cheat weapon called the Nameless Sword, basically, even equipment that could raise the user''s status by 10% or reduce the damage taken by 10% were pretty valuable. This means, the Demon Wolf Ring (True), with an effect that could reduce the damage taken by 15% regardless of the opponent''s level was extremely excellent equipment. "Since the existence of this ring came to the light, it is said that even adventurers with levels over 10,000 came to obtain it despite knowing they would be affected by re-challenge intermission. And since the number of times one could obtain the ring was also limited, it was hard to find one in the market. That''s why, I''m d I could obtain it like this." However, I realized there was still a problem. "This ring was quite big. Even if I equip it, it seems it is about to fall off.Whoa!" Looks like I worried over nothing. Because when I put the ring on the middle finger of my left hand, the ring automatically resized to fit my finger. "Of course this kind of thing is possible, it is a magic item after all. Well, I forgot about it because I normally don''t wear any essory equipment Anyway, the next thing that I had to do is" I opened my status screen and confirmed I have 2510 SP right now. "I actually left some SP to acquire the Magic Resistance skill in case I had a hard time in this dungeon, but it seems it was unnecessary. Because among the dungeons I nned to capture, none are as difficult as this one. And even in here, I''m going to fight the normal King Wolf too from now on." The normal King Wolf didn''t use any magic. Furthermore, I also have obtained the Demon Wolf Ring (True). Thus, the reason for me to acquire [Magic Resistance] skill was decreased. "If it''s just the normal King Wolf, I think I can win without experiencing any trouble but I guess I will raise the level of Superhuman Strength for the sake of shortening the subjugation time. There is no loss from increasing own attack power after all." I used 2000 SP to raise [Superhuman Strength] from level 3 to level 4. As a result, my attack power will increase by 40% when I activate the skill. "Alright, it''s good enough. After raising the skill level of Superhuman Strength and Gale to some extent, I will finally start raising the skill level of Transfer Within Dungeon again. Let''s go!" After firing myself up, I took the 9 colored magic stones from the King Rainbow Wolf. I also collected the 9-colored fur of King Rainbow Wolf because it will sell well as it could be used to make armor. I will surely get questioned for selling a part of a monster with a rmended level to subjugate of 3000, but I am sure it would be fine if I exin I subjugate it with a party. While thinking that kind of thing in my mind, the transfer magic to return to the surface was activated. Good, it seems an enemy like the Nameless Knight didn''t appear this time. In that manner, I sessfully captured Marou Dungeon. ____________- Amane Rin 19 Years old Male Level: 3404 Title: Dungeon Conqueror (5/10) Nameless Swordsman The One Who Brings The End (ERROR) SP: 510 HP: 25850 / 27410 MP: 4260 / 6630 Attack Power: 6320 Endurance: 4640 Speed: 6540 Intelligence: 6100 Mental Strength: 4620 Luck: 5820 Skill: Transfer Within Dungeon Lv12Body Reinforcement Lv10Herculean Strength Lv10Superhuman Strength Lv4High-speed Movement Lv4Gale Lv3Beginner Magic Lv3Appraisal Lv1Item Box Lv4MP Recovery Lv2Magic Power Increase Lv2Enemy Detection Lv4Stealth Lv4Abnormal Status Resistance Lv4Concealment Lv1 ______________________ Chapter 66: - Level-Up Inflation Chapter 66: - Level-Up Intion "Well then, let''s keep moving!" From the next day after I had captured Marou Dungeon, I started a super-fast level-up by using [Transfer Within Dungeon]. I captured the dungeon over and over again to the point I have be familiar with it. Therefore, I was able to push forward without any trouble. Even fighting the King Wolf that I fought with caution in the first and second challenge became easier to defeat as my level goes up. And by the time I challenged it for the fifth time, I was able to defeat it only with a swing of the Nameless Sword. Dungeon capture reward Level has increased by 40 Dungeon capture reward Level has increased by 40 Dungeon capture reward Level has increased by 40 Dungeon capture reward .. At the end of my 15th capture, I was involved in an ident that urred in Marou Dungeon. Even I didn''t expect it would be like that That incident was, err, kinda like that''. Yes, it was a very tragic incident. However, I managed to resolve it safely, so I resumed my repeated capture. Although I lost some of my time, when I think about it again, it wasn''t that bad. It made me think that was how true love was. Dungeon capture reward Level has increased by 40 Dungeon capture reward Level has increased by 40 Dungeon capture reward Level has increased by 40 Dungeon capture reward .. Before long, the moment that I had been waiting for came. You have captured this dungeon for a specific number of times Bonus reward Level has increased by 80 You won''t get any reward by capturing this dungeon in the future. "Ah, it''s over." A few dayster, the system''s sound rang in my mind when I finished my 40th capture. It seems the conquest of Marou Dungeon was finished with this. "Excluding the time I got involved in the ident, the conquest itself went pretty well. My level also went up ridiculously as I captured this dungeon for 40 times with my level increased by 40 every capture." By the way, I raised the level of [Superhuman Strength] from LV 4 to LV 6 and [Gale] from LV 3 to LV 6 using the SP I acquired so far. And now that I finished conquering the dungeon, the remaining SP I had was 4010. Although raising one of the skills I mentioned above to LV 7 was a good choice, I decided to move to the next stage. "It''s about time to raise the level of that skill too." Then, I turned my eyes on a certain skill. _______ Transfer Within Dungeon LV 12 LV 13 (SP required: 1500) _______ Transfer Within Dungeon, my own unique skill. I already have enough SP to level this skill to LV 13. And although this is just my assumption, the SP required to raise [Transfer Within Dungeon] to LV 14 was most likely 2000. Which means, I could raise it to LV 14 at once. "I do think it''s better to acquire morebat skills like Superhuman Strength as I already possessed plenty of nonbat skills such as Appraisal, Item Box, and Concealment but If I raised the level of Transfer Within Dungeon, my leveling-up efficiency would go up drastically along with the increase of my capturing speed. As a result, I would be able to be stronger and faster by selecting this." Status value is as important as skill after all. Because just like Kazami, no matter how excellent one''s skill is, it is still difficult to win with an overwhelming difference in status. "In any case, I already nned to raise it to at least level 20 anyway. Alright." I used 1500 SP to raise the level of [Transfer Within Dungeon] to 13. Then, continue to raise it to LV 14 by using 2000 SP. Skill level of Transfer Within Dungeon has raised to 13 Transfer distance will be changed Up to 50 meters Up to 100 meters Skill level of Transfer Within Dungeon has raised to 14 Activation time will be changed 2 Seconds x distance (M) 1,5 seconds x distance (M) These were the changes that happened. "The transfer distance was doubled, and the activation time has shortened a little, huh." If I could say, it was just like before. Not bad, but also not that good. Leaving aside the shortened activation time, honestly, the increase of transfer distance wasn''t really effective. In fact, whether it was for capture or during a battle, I only transferred for about 10 meters at most. Still, it doesn''t mean I was depressed because of that. Because the same thing already happened many times before this skill became LV 10. Compared to that time, the current situation was much better. "Yosh! From tomorrow onwards, let''s continue to raise my level that has be intedIn other words, Level up Intion!" I shouted loudly as if to raise my motivation. But, as usual, it was very empty as there was no one beside me. ____________- Amane Rin 19 Years old Male Level: 5054 Title: Dungeon Conqueror (5/10) Nameless Swordsman The One Who Brings The End (ERROR) SP: 510 HP: 40620 / 40620 MP: 8940 / 9920 Attack Power: 9280 Endurance: 7140 Speed: 9560 Intelligence: 8980 Mental Strength: 7060 Luck: 8520 Skill: Transfer Within Dungeon Lv14Body Reinforcement Lv10Herculean Strength Lv10Superhuman Strength Lv6High-speed Movement Lv4Gale Lv6Beginner Magic Lv3Appraisal Lv1Item Box Lv4MP Recovery Lv2Magic Power Increase Lv2Enemy Detection Lv4Stealth Lv4Abnormal Status Resistance Lv4Concealment Lv1 ______________________ The Nameless Knight''s Sword Sword used by the Nameless Knight. Rmended level to use: Level 4700 Attack Power + 4700 If the enemys level (rmended level to subjugate) is higher than the owner of the sword, all status except Hp and Mp will be raised by 40% _____________________ Chapter 67: - The Dungeons Circumstances Chapter 67: - The Dungeon''s Circumstances The day after capturing Marou Dungeon. I was having breakfast together with Hana when suddenly she asked me something. "Oh right, Onii-chan. Are you free this weekend?" For me, who was basically a solo when challenging the dungeon, something like a schedule could be decided as I wished. Therefore, I nodded. "Aa, I should be able to free my schedule if you want." "Good, with this I''m relieved. Please wearfortable clothes at that time okay!" "? Aa, understood." I wonder if I will end up apanying her to go shopping and be treated as a baggage carrier again? Well, I do think it''s good to spend a day like that sometime. That''s what I thought but a few dayster I was in a dungeon. "Why the heck?!" "Whoa! Don''t scream next to me, Onii-chan! I was really surprised." In response to my reaction, Hana retorted beside me. No, no, no, me having that kind of reaction was something that cannot be helped. Because right now, Hana and I were in an E rank dungeon Sumifuku Dungeon which, simr to Shion Dungeon, was a low difficulty dungeon designed for beginners. Incidentally, this dungeon was also one of the many dungeons I have set foot in for the sake of conquering it. "Hana, why are we in a dungeon?" "Aree? Have I not exined it?" "You haven''t." "I see, I see, Im sorry! Actually" With that as a preface, Hana began to tell me why she brought me here. After hearing Hana''s story, I finally understood the whole story. However, in order to understand her, there was a necessity to know about the circumstances regarding the worlds dungeon in advance. Presently, excluding those with special circumstances, only those who have reached 18 years of age could enter the dungeon in the world. Because besides being always close to the risk of dying, someone also needs to kill the monsters with their own hands in the dungeon. Thus, before one has reached the age of having sufficient judgement ability to read the situation, they were prohibited to enter the dungeon. In Japan, those who were 18 years old and wanted to work as an adventurer needed to earn the qualification to be an adventurer by individually taking a short training conducted by the adventurer association. Only after doing so are they then allowed to enter the dungeon. However, what Hana said this time was different from the custom. To sum it up, besides individually taking the short training, the adventurer association was also recruiting adventurers directly to the school starting from this year?" "Un, that''s how it is. They also came to my school and offered the students who already have had their 18th birthday and aim to be an adventurer to apply." It was true that Hana was currently in her third year of high school. Furthermore, since she was born in April and already has her birthday, she was already qualified to be an adventurer. That''s likely why she applied for this recruitment. "Even so, I was actually a little surprised that they started recruiting via school." "It was different at your time, right, Onii-chan?" "Aa, I had to individually apply. That''s why I only just got the qualification after graduation despite being born early." There was a reason why I was surprised. In the past, there was a time when a national projects bill that forced everyone over the age of 18 to enter the dungeon to acquire status was about to be passed. The reason was because top-ss adventurers could be a forceparable to weapons, hence, they wanted to make as many citizens as possible be adventurers. However, disparity will be created as only approximately 50% of the people that could acquire the status. Thus, the bill was never passed with the reason that it was inhumane to force people to kill living thingsin other words, monsters. Since then, those that be an adventurer have to done it by their own volition. Well, there are rumors about some countries still forcing their people to do it, though. Knowing such a circumstance was what made me surprised when I heard they started recruiting via school. Because different from now, I have put some effort in for the sake of bing an adventurer after all. And here, I remember my initial question. "I understand until then but why did you invite me? And also I don''t understand why we went to the dungeon all of a sudden." "Etto, those who participated in the via school recruitment have already taken a simple training and got a provisional qualification. So, today we would be guided by someone from the adventurer association to actually go to the dungeon. But those who are still uneasy entering the dungeon for the first time were allowed to bring an adventurer that they know." " I see." So that''s why she invited me here. "But if that''s the case, it would be troublesome if you didn''t tell me about it in advance, you know? What would you do if I just captured a dungeon within a week and can''t enter the dungeon because of the intermission?" "Intermission.?" Hana disyed an expression that looked like someone who just heard something for the first time. Did she really take the training? "Well, let''s put that kind of matter aside! The people who participated this time have already gathered over there, let''s go, Onii-chan!" "Yes, yes, I understand." Hana held my hand and pulled me while moving toward the gathering spot. And I could only sigh a little and followed her. Chapter 68: - The Two Members of The Adventurers Association Chapter 68: - The Two Members of The Adventurer''s Association When we arrived at the gathering ce, 50 students and people who seem to be their guardians were already gathered. "There are quite a lot of people." "It seems they''re recruiting from some other schools too after all." "I see." It''s certainly more efficient if they do it all together. As I was thinking about such things, someone from the Adventurer''s Association spoke in a loud voice. "I will be verifying the name of those who participate in this training. So, please gather here! And for the guardians who apany the participants, it''s fine even only your name and level so, please show us your status too!" "Mu1" I unconsciously let out that kind of voice when I heard such unexpected words. If I think about it, it is a natural thing to do as they couldn''t let someone who wasn''t an adventurer to enter the dungeon after all. However, there are some problems for me to show my status as there was no way I could just show them the status of me who have over 5000 levels just like that. Therefore "That''s what they said, Onii-chan, let''s go quickly." "Wait a minute." "? Well, okay" Using [Concealment], I swiftly rewrote my level. For a moment, I thought it would be fine if I rewrote my level to be around level 800, but I changed my mind when I saw Hana who stood next to me. The reason is, I actually havent told Hana about the fact [Transfer Within Dungeon] has awakened. So, Hana should still believe that I''m not talented as an adventurer. Furthermore, she also knew that I was only barely able to challenge D-rank dungeons since one or two months ago. If I rewrite my level around 800, Hana might have doubts if she knew I was able to raise several hundreds of levels in this short period of time. Truthfully, I think it''s fine to tell the truth to Hana but of course not in ces like this where there are too many people around. For that reason, I decided to rewrite my level to level 200 for the time being as I think this is still in a reasonable range. "Alright, let''s go." "What on earth thest few seconds was" After finishing my preparation, the puzzled Hana and I headed to the people from the Adventurer''s Association. Then, someone who seems to be in histe 30s immediately greeted us. "Nice to meet you two, I am Katagiri from the Adventurer''s Association. Could I ask the name of you two?" "My name is Amane Hana, please treat me well. And this person is" "Her brother, Amane Rin. Today, I came here as her escort." "Well, well. Could you show me your status screen?" "Yes." When I showed him my concealed status screen, Katagiri quicklypleted his check. "Thanks for your cooperation. As the one we''re going to enter will be an E-rank dungeon, I am sure there is no need to worry if you''re level 200. Well, even if something happens, I''m already over level 6000 so please rest assured." "I see, that''s very reassuring." "Moreover, I won''t be the only one from the Adventurer''s Association who participates this time after all. Hey, Yanagi!" A young man who stood nearby responded when Katagiri called. "Y-yes, what is it?" "Nothing, I just want to introduce you too. He is Yanagi, a new employee who just graduated from college this year. However, he''s a talented one who already exceeded level 5000. And he will be entering the dungeon with me this time." The man called Yanagi who gave the impression of being a little timid lowered his head to us as Katagiri introduced him. "M-my name is Yanagi. Please treat me well today." "Yes, likewise, please treat us well too." Spontaneously, I grasped the hand that Yanagi extended to me. As expected of a high-level adventurer, his hand undoubtedly felt like someone who has trained. "Hmm" Suddenly, Yanagi made a noise as if he was in the middle of examining something. "Something wrong?" "N-no! It''s nothing, please don''t worry about it!" Saying that, Yanagi released my hand in a hurry. Although I was a little curious what his aim was by doing that, it wasn''t something that needed to be asked forcibly. Thus, I took my gaze off him. Then a few minutester. Those who participated in this training gathered, and we went into Sumifuku Dungeon together. "Transfer Within Dungeon" Needless to say, I used [Transfer Within Dungeon] while pretending to pass through the gate because I was currently in the middle of intermission. Footnotes
  1. The voice one made when theyre sullen, angry, or frowned.
Chapter 69: - First Encounter Chapter 69: - First Encounter As we entered Sumifuku Dungeon, we moved to a little open space. In there, Katagiri informed everyone about what we''re going to do in this dungeon. "Well then, I''m going to ask every participant to try acquiring the status. As everyone already knows, status can be acquired by defeating a monster for the first time. However, the probability of acquiring one is only about 50%." Hearing his words, the students began to cause amotion. "I see. Only half of the people here can acquire the status. This makes me scared" "Now that Ive finallye this far, I will definitely acquire it!" "Unique skille! Unique skille! Unique skille! Unique" It was really an indescribable sight. Well, of course, their life would be influenced depending on the result of these few minutes after all. When I looked at my side, Hana''s hands were also trembling nervously. Hence, I put my hand on both hands of Hana. "Onii-chan?" "Acquiring status ispletely a matter of luck. So, there is no need to be that nervous. Wait, now that I think about it, saying that would defeat the purpose" I might have just made a mistake in the words I used to encourage her. As I thought about that, Hana suddenlyughed. "What''s that? If you''re going to encourage me, please do it til the end, Onii-chan." "M-my bad." "Well, because of that, I felt a little better. Thank you." As she said, Hana''s expression was calmer than before. In any case, I''m d if that could release her tension. Still, I had a question about something. Why did Hana want to be an adventurer in the first ce? I''m sure we never talked about this before. But when I was about to ask Hana about that, Katagiri resumed his exnation. "Basically, I will bring three people and help them to defeat a monster while the rest is waiting here with Yanagi. However, those who have an escort of someone with level 100 or higher can act freely with that person. But those who were able to acquire the status please report it to me or Yanagi." Hearing the exnation, I nodded. "To put it simply, you can choose whether to have the people from the Adventurer''s Association helping you or go by ourselves. Which do you choose, Hana?" "Hmm, as expected I think I don''t like to do it while being seen by other people. Let''s go by ourselves." "Alright, let''s just do that." Since our objective has been decided, Hana and I left the group and went to defeat the monsters by ourselves. As far as I can see, it looks like nearly half of the participants made the same choices as us. Then after a few minutes of walking, we immediately encountered a monster. "Onii-chan, don''t tell me this is." "Yes, although it looks a lot different from the one you see in games, your guesses are right." A monster that appeared in front of me and Hana was a fluid and transparent creature with no eyes or nose_a Slime. Chapter 70: - First Subjugation Chapter 70: - First Subjugation I used [Appraisal] on the slime that appeared in front of us. ________ Slime Rmended level to subjugate: 1 A monster with a fluid and transparent body as its characteristics. It has almost no attack power and can be subjugated by destroying the nucleus in the center of its body. ________ "Rmended for level 1, huh. Yup, even Hana should be able to defeat this one." After looking at the result of the [Appraisal], I murmured. Although there were many types of slime, the most basic one was simr to those small fries that appear in the early stages of RPG and could be defeated easily. But of course, there were some powerful ones among the species of slime. For example, the Kraken Slime which should be rmended for adventurers with levels over 10,000 to subjugate. Furthermore, there was a rumor about how it has the unique ability that could melt the equipment (clothes) worn only by women which is extremely troublesome "Onii-chan? Why were you suddenly looking up at the ceiling?" "No, nothing. Rather than that, we have to subjugate this slime quickly." My consciousness came back to reality when Hana called me and I immediately switched the topic and proceeded to continue our task. "Can you see the red orb in the center of the slime? That''s its core, and you can defeat the slime by breaking it." "O-okay. I will try it!" Hana grabbed the knife provided by the Adventurer Association and nervously tried to subjugate the slime. Slime was a monster that could be defeated by even a normal human, but she seems to be quite cautious as this would be her first time subjugating one. Yep, splendid! Cautiousness is the most important thing for adventurers after all. I don''t want her to be an idiot who challenges a higher-level opponent in a direct confrontation no matter what! While shutting one''s eyes to someone'' mistake, I watched Hana''s action. She stopped her step in front of the slime and slowly brandished her knife. And then "Eit!" The knife that she swung vigorously sessfully pierced the slime''s core. And the next moment, the slime exploded. Like that, slime was never popr among adventurers since no material nor magic stone remained after subjugation. At any rate, the problem starts from here. I could only silently watch whether Hana was able to acquire the status or not. Immediately after that, Hana opened her eyes as if astonished by whatever she saw. "Status acquired? And then experience acquired and level-up Onii-chan, for some reason I could hear a weird voice in my mind!" Hearing the confused voice of Hana, I muttered Yosh''. "It seems you sessfully acquired the status. Congrattions, Hana." "Oh, so, I was able to acquire the status safely I did it, Onii-chan!" Hana happily jumps on the spot. Of course still with a knife in her hand I felt like errif someone were to grasp the situation wrongly, I think this scene would be seen as a dangerous scene. "Now that youve just broken through the first barrier, the most important thing about acquiring status actually starts right now. Because your future will be decided depending on what skills you acquire." "Oh, right! Ettoo, if I''m not wrong, to see my status screen I need to say" "Status opens, right?" "That''s it! Status Open! Waa, it''s amazing! Something came out in front of my eyes! Look, Onii-chan!" "Yes, yes, I understand." As she told me to, I checked Hana''s status. I wonder what kind of skill she acquired. Will it be [Body Reinforcement], a magic power-type skill, or maybe a buff-type skill? And the thing that was written on Hana''s status screen in front of me who thought about something like that, was something that even I find hard to believe. "This is!" What''s written on her status screen was like this. ________- Amane Hana 18 Years old Female Level: 2 SP: 100 HP: 15/15 MP: 5/5 Attack power: 3 Endurance: 3 Speed: 3 Intelligence: 5 Mental strength: 3 Luck: 3 Skill: Stock Lv1Body Reinforcement Lv3Magic Power Maniption Lv3Magic power increase Lv5 ________- She has three skills that were already enough for someone to have one which was [Body Reinforcement Lv3], [Magic Power Maniption Lv3], and [Magic Power Increase Lv5]. Above all, the shocking skill that overshadowed those three skills, [Stock]. It was a skill that I have never heard of before. In other words "It''s a unique skill" "Fuee?" Thus, Hana has acquired a unique skill[Stock]. Chapter 71: - Stock Chapter 71: - Stock Unique skill [Stock]. Like me, Hana coincidentally acquired a unique skill. Hana, who heard my murmur1 then said with a perplexed expression. "Unique skills are skills that no one besides the user has, right? I heard many of them have incredibly good abilities." "Aa, but there are some exceptions, though." For example, [Transfer Within Dungeon] before awakening. "Now the question is what ability your unique skill has. Let''s check it." "Un, alright!" Then, Hana and I looked at the ability of [Stock] together. And this was what''s written there. ________ Stock Lv1 Condition: Copying Lv1 or less skills possessed by someone by directly touching the target. Number of copies: Up to one type Copy time: Up to 10 minutes (Can be extended by touching the target again) ________ "Eeh!" I had already expected it from the name Ginoumohou In the raws. It actually means Skill Copy/Imitating. However, in Japanese, there is this thing called Furigana which is a small kana that is written right above the Kanji to tell people how the Kanji was pronounced or how the writer wants the reader to pronounce the Kanji. In this case, its Stock. Thus, I only write Stock as the skill name.''>2, but directly seeing its effect confirmed how ridiculous this ability is. What the heck is this, a cheat? Although at the moment the skill could only copy Lv 1 or less skills, up to 1 type of skill, and limited to 10 minutes, the skill limitation most likely will increase as the skill level goes up. And unlike my [Transfer Within Dungeon], it will be the easy-to-understand type of skill which effects will double as the level goes up. What''s even more amazing was how the condition for copying skills was dependent on the level of the skill. From the exnation, there seems to be no restriction where she could only copy basic skills and not advanced skills. Imagine if someone, whose level was 3 digits or lower, could use an advanced skill. Just the thought of it scares me because advanced skills cannot be acquired unless one has exceeded level 1000. Of course, she might not be able to use an advanced skill at a low level since when ites to advanced skills, the MP required to use it would be higher than basic or intermediate skills. However, there are also skills that didn''t use any MP or only used OO% of the possessed MP among advanced skills. Which means, if she copied a suitable skill, she should be able to use it well. And then, the ce where Hana could maximize the ability of her unique skill was surely in a party. As long as she has the understanding of all members of the party, it will be possible to use her skill to increase the number of swordsmen, tanks, or wizards ording to the situation just by borrowing their skills. "No, thats not all." Here, I came up with a very ridiculous idea. That idea was to have Hana copy my [Transfer Within Dungeon] so we could raise our level together. Frankly, it looks like parasitizing, but I think there is no problem because, for me, Hana was more important than such rules. However, this method will be possible only when the level limit in the condition of [Stock] has exceeded the level of [Transfer Within Dungeon]. At the moment [Transfer Within Dungeon] was level 14, and I will surely continue to raise its level from now on. Therefore, the time Hana could copy it might nevere. However, I should keep that kind of situation in mind as a possibility. Because who knows the day when the level limit itself will disappear mighte. Next to me who was thinking like that, Hana was also pondering about her skill. "Nee, Onii-chan. Is this a good skill? Or bad?" "Well, it is a ridiculous skill to the extent that if you announce its ability, you will surely get invited by every guild all over Japan right away." "Really?! I can''t believe this ability is that great Hmm, but, but, although I am happy that the skill itself was great, I don''t want to get involved in troublesome situations because of that." Any adventurers who wanted to gain fame most likely would be delighted with all their might if they were ced in this situation but apparently, it was different for Hana. "What, you don''t seem to especially participate because you want to work as an adventurer? Or rather, why did you want to be an adventurer in the first ce? For ident measures?" "T-that''s a secret! Something like trying to disclose a maiden''s privacyOnii-chan is the worst!" "Eeh~?" It seems I have been scolded unreasonably. But, even the angry Hana was so cute too. "But if that''s the case, it''s better to hide Stock when you report that you have sessfully acquired the status to Katagiri-san because there is a possibility it would be spread everywhere. For that reason, you should only tell this skill to the people you really trust." "But is it really possible to hide it? I might have to show my status screen when I give my report." "Mu That''s true No, wait." As I came up with a certain method, I told her with a smile. "There is a good solution. Let''s try it as an experiment of Stock ability." Footnotes
  1. I think you know but this word refers to Rin''sst murmur in the previous chapter.
  2. [Stock] = Ginoumohou In the raws. It actually means Skill Copy/Imitating. However, in Japanese, there is this thing called Furigana which is a small kana that is written right above the Kanji to tell people how the Kanji was pronounced or how the writer wants the reader to pronounce the Kanji. In this case, its Stock. Thus, I only write Stock as the skill name.
Chapter 72: - Gaze Chapter 72: - Gaze "There is a good solution. Let''s try it as an experiment of Stock ability." Someone who has a good intuition surely has a good idea of what I''m trying to do as I said that to Hana. Yes, I''m thinking of having Hana use [Concealment] by copying it from me. [Concealment] is a skill with rewriting one status as its only ability. For that reason, the max skill level of [Concealment] is level 1, and it doesn''t use any MP either which is very suitable for our current situation. Hence, If it''s this skill, Hana should be able to copy it using [Stock]. Hana, who had heard about my idea then immediately put it into practice. "Understood, I''ll try itStock!" After activating the skill while touching my hand, Hana opened her eyes amazed. "It''s a sess! It said Concealment Lv1 has been copied, Onii-chan!" "Okay, that''s good. Next you just need to hide Stock from your skill column. It''s like this." After that, I taught Hana how to use [Concealment] and then she was able to conceal [Stock]sessfully. Well, now the remaining problem is "About what to do with Body Reinforcement, Magic Power Maniption and Magic Power Increase. Although it ismon to acquire three skills upon the acquisition of status, the problem is the skill level 3,3,5 which is quite high." "So it''s like that. Then, would it be fine if I made all of them level 1?" "If that''s the case then it surely belongs to the normal category." "Then, let''s do that!" Immediately after deciding that, Hana rewrote all her remaining skills to Lv1. With this, our preparation waspleted. "Yosh, it''s time to go back to where everyone is. Do be careful not to tell anyone that you''ve used concealment and also the fact I have that skill, okay?" "Roger thatAree? Why does Onii-chan have this kind of skill? Normally, people won''t take this skill if they don''t have something to hide, right?" " I''ll slowly talk about thister after a lot of things have calmed down." "Hmmm, then, it''s fine" Hana was more easily convinced than how I thought she would be. And I stroked my chest, relieved the moment she responded like that. "_!" Suddenly, I felt an indescribable difort and looked around in a hurry. However, I couldnt find anything in our surroundings. "What''s happened all of a sudden, Onii-chan?" " No, nothing." It seems it was just my imagination. I came to that conclusion and decided not to worry about it anymore. After that, Hana and I headed back to the gathering ce where everyone was. Looks like most of the students had already finished subjugating the monsters while Hana and I were having a conversation after she acquired her status screen. Some students are overjoyed, and some are deeply saddened by their results. When Hana showed her concealed status to Katagiri, he lightly examined it in a few seconds before congratting her for sessfully acquiring the status. Although I wasn''t worried in the first ce, it seems the report waspleted easily. Then after everyone finished defeating monsters, we went out of the dungeon. And then, Katagiri said to everyone. "Those who have acquired the status this time will have to participate in the in-dungeon exercise that will be held in a few weeks. In there, we''re going to learn about how to fight against the monsters that actually have fighting prowess unlike the slime and also what adventurers need to be careful of inside the dungeon. Until you finish that exercise, everyone''s adventurer''s qualification will be a provisional one. Although you will be allowed to enter the dungeon if it''s with someone who has been an adventurer for more than a year, entering alone is strictly prohibited. So, please be careful about that. Andst, thanks for your hard work today." With this, today''s training has finished. Thus, Hana and I leave the ce. "Good work, Hana. And once again, congrattions on acquiring the status." "Ehehe, thank you. Oh, then, give me something as a reward!" "Nn? Alright. Then let''s stop by the center of the city. And since we''re going there, let''s have dinner too." "E-eh? Half of it was actually meant to be a joke. Or rather, aren''t you spending a lot of moneytely, Onii-chan? Will it be fine?" "Don''t worry,tely I''ve made a lot of money. To the extent I can even afford to buy anything you want." ". I see. Then, I''ll ept your kind offer!" "Ou. Ah, and another thing. It seems Hana would have to dive into the dungeon again for another practical exercise but from what Katagiri-san said, you can enter the dungeon as long as someone apanied you, right? And there is also a limit to what you can learn in a group. That''s why if you''re fine with it, I''ll go with you." "Really? Then, please That''s right!" Then, as if came up with something, Hana took her smartphone and opened the contact app. And because I don''t want to be scolded for trying to invade a maidens privacy again, I lightly looked away from her. Anyway, the fact that today''s result was good for Hana was more important than anything else. While thinking about that, Hana and I keep walking straight ahead. That''s why, at this moment, I couldn''t notice. That there was a person who was staring at us from a distance. Chapter 73: - Nameless Kick Chapter 73: - Nameless Kick The day after Hana gained her status. I went to a D-rank dungeon, Minegishi Dungeon, by myself early in the morning. Then just as I said in yesterday''s conversation, I would be going to another dungeon with Hana in the afternoon. Therefore, I have to finish capturing this dungeon before that. Incidentally, the reason we''re going in the afternoon was because Hana said that she had something to do in the morning. But despite that, Hana was stillzing around on the sofa when I left home which made me wonder what kind of business she has. "Well, let''s just put that aside and continue my capture." Actually, I have been capturing Minegishi Dungeon since the day I conquered Marou Dungeon. That''s why I think it''s about time this dungeon should be conquered. Dungeon capture reward Level has increased by 4 Dungeon capture reward Level has increased by 4 Dungeon capture reward Level has increased by 4 Dungeon capture reward The dungeon boss of this dungeon was a High Goblin and its goblin subordinates who randomly appear in groups of 7-10. Although they could be defeated in just one blow using the Nameless Sword, some time ended up being wasted because of their numbers. "Eat this! Nameless Kick!" asionally, I also used an advanced technique,monly known as Nameless Kick to subjugate them while holding the Nameless Sword in my hand. Like that, the capture went smoothly, and the awaited moment finally came. You have captured this dungeon for a specific number of times Bonus reward Level has increased by 10 You won''t get any reward for capturing this dungeon in the future "Yosh, it''s over" Exactly 100 captures in total. My level has also increased by 410 from the capture reward of 4 levels x 100 + 10 level bonus reward. With this, the number of dungeons I conquered is 7 and the total SP I had right now is 4610 SP. I am thinking about raising the skill level of [Transfer Within Dungeon] just like this but when I looked at the clock, I realized that quite some time had already passed over the time I expected I would finish capturing this dungeon. "This is bad, I was so absorbed in capturing the dungeon that I even forgot the time! But if I rush right now, I think I should be able to make it in time. Let''s go quickly!" After that, I hastily went to the ce of our meeting, Shion Dungeon. Well, it''s practically simr to going home since the dungeon was just near the nearest station from my house, though. When I arrived at Shion dungeon in a hurry, I found Hana standing in front of the entrance waiting for me and approached her. "Sorry I''mte, Hana. Aree?" As I approached, an unexpected scene greeted me. Next to Hana, stood two girls that I didn''t expect would be here. Then, I asked the two girls who had noticed that I had arrived. "Yui and then Rei Why are the two of you here?" Upon hearing my question, Rei and Yui opened their mouths at the same time. "Because I thought its time for my turn!" "I''vee~, ehe" While Yui answered with an energetic pose, Rei replied without being embarrassed and still in her usual emotionless face. What they had inmon was that their answers didn''t really answer my question. ______________ Amane Rin 19 Years old Male Level: 5464 Title: Dungeon Conqueror (7/10) Nameless Swordsman The One Who Brings The End (ERROR) SP: 4610 HP: 43840 / 43840 MP: 9260 / 10800 Attack Power: 10000 Endurance: 7790 Speed: 10280 Intelligence: 9680 Mental Strength: 7710 Luck: 9180 Skill: Transfer Within Dungeon Lv14Body Reinforcement Lv10Herculean Strength Lv10Superhuman Strength Lv6High-speed Movement Lv4Gale Lv6Beginner Magic Lv3Appraisal Lv1Item Box Lv4MP Recovery Lv2Magic Power Increase Lv2Enemy Detection Lv4Stealth Lv4Abnormal Status Resistance Lv4Concealment Lv1 ______________________ Chapter 74: - Assembled Chapter 74: - Assembled "Mou, Onii-chan! You barely made it in time, you know?" Towards me who was still confused by the fact that Yui and Rei were here, Hana puffed out her cheeks and said. "My bad. By the way, why are these two here?" "I invited Yui-senpai yesterday. Because recently whenever we''re in contact, Yui-senpai always asks about you, Onii-chan. Since that''s the case, I thought why don''t I invite her too." "Wait Hana-chan, what are you saying?! Rin-senpai too, please don''t believe it!" "Understood" " I-I don''t mind if you believe it a little, you know?" Which one do you want me to choose Or rather, wait a minute. "Come to think of it, did you change the way you called me? Didn''t you call me Rin-san'' before?" "When I asked Hana-chan about Rin-senpai the other day, I''vee to know that you are actually from the same high school as us. That''s why I think it would be fine if I call you with the Senpai'' honorific." "Hee" Looks like the fact that Yui asked Hana about me was true. The person herself didn''t realize she just dug her own grave, though. Now that Ive heard about Yui''s reason, the next is "Then how about Rei? You didnt know Hana, right?" "I heard about today''s n from Yui and decided toe here because I was told Rin will be there." "O-ooo" I was subconsciously getting embarrassed when I was told something like that directly. Even so,ing here because of me, huh Fuu Maybe it''s finally here, the age of my poprity! However, just after I thought so. "As promised, I will return the money. Because I have done my best to make money in the past week." Rei said as she handed me an envelope with a wad of money. Yes, unrted to the age of poprity, her reason was to return the money. And Hana and Yui, who saw this scene, opened their eyes. "O-onii-chan is! Made a girl younger than him give him money!" "You''re the worst, Rin-senpai! I''m disappointed!" "Wait wait wait! It''s not like that! Don''t say something that made it worse if people heard it!" I desperately stopped the two who started making amotion. People were about to be misunderstood because of that. "Say something, Rei!" "Understood" Rei nodded, then put her hands on her chest. "Rin is an important person for me. The fact that I can be here right now is all thanks to Rin. Giving money to him is something that I did because I like it, so, there is no problem. Even without you two worrying, there is nothing to worry about. Rather, I even worry if just this amount is enough" "Wait a minute Rei. The situation was worsened because you just omitted the most important part of the story." Although the fact you omitted the [Transfer Within Dungeon] was something that cannot be helped as I asked you to hide it, by the way you said it, it looks like I''m tricking and brainwashing a helpless girl, you know. "Onii-chan?" "Rin-senpai!" Sure enough, the two who were misunderstood about the situation called me with angry faces. In the end, it took nearly 5 minutes just to convince the two of them. At any rate, after that, the four of us entered Shion Dungeon and walked to the lower floor. Hana, who was walking in the middle, then opened her mouth while steadily advancing withrge steps. "I see I see, in short, when Onii-chan and Rei-san met in a dungeon, Onii-chan used an expensive item to save Rei-san, right? Mou, if it''s like that please tell me in advance!" "I have exined it about 10 times before, though" Even if Iined, unfortunately, myint doesn''t reach Hana''s ears. "Rin-senpai, I actually believed you from the beginning!" "I don''t want to hear it from you" "Muu, ish huwts, ish huwts!" 1 When I pulled her cheeks lightly, Yui exaggeratedly pretended to be in pain. While I was doing such things, Rei, who was beside me, lowered her head. "Sorry, Rin. I should have chosen a more appropriate ce to return the money." "Aa, don''t worry about it anymore. Rather than that, how can you make such arge amount of money in a short period of time?" "In the past week, I have been hunting monsters that can make a lot of money without capturing the dungeon by myself. While I was at it, I also wanted some time to re-evaluate myself too." ". I see." Certainly the current Rei became independent as she has lost the King of Unique. That''s why it''s natural for her to want some time to re-evaluate herself at this time. "Do your best, Rei." "Un. Thank you, Rin." From the bottom of my heart, I really wanted to support her determination. Then, I noticed that Yui had been watching our conversation. "Which reminds me, I''ve been thinking about it for a while but Rin-senpai and Rei-chan are really close, right? Rei-chan even used a casual tone even though she should be younger than Rin-senpai. Ha! By any chance are both of you actually a lovey-dovey couple?!" "What the heck is this dj vu," I retorted like that but when I think about it again, it''s exactly as Yui says. I didn''t notice it too since we have been like this since our first meeting. And I don''t really mind that too. However, that doesn''t mean she could regard us as a couple right away. "I don''t think a casual tone is such a big deal, though? If Yui wants to, you could do the same too, you know?" "Eh T-that''s a bit Besides, it will be troublesome if people misunderstood it" Yui was being bashful while repeatedly touching her index fingers of both hands together. I remember Hana once said that Yui was someone who tends to jump to conclusions like this. And this scene actually became quite fun to watch. Therefore, I decided to leave it like this for the time being. Then while in the midst of such conversation, we arrived at the ce that could be our spot for today. Footnotes
  1. I believe you know this, but It hurts''.
Chapter 75: - Disbanded Chapter 75: - Disbanded Several minutes after entering the dungeon. We found a ce that could be used as our spot and for the time being we decided that we should focus on this ce. Today''s objective was to teach Hana about the knowledge of adventurers, and if possible have her practice [Stock]. But "Would it be fine for Hana even if Yui and Rei are here too? Ooi, Hana-!" I called Hana who casually came towards me to answer this question herself. "What is it, Onii-chan?" "No, its just, although today''s main objective was to teach you the regtion of adventurers, if possible I also want to verify the way to use Stock. But Yui and Rei are here too right now, that''s why I wanted to ask about what Hana thinks." "No problem! Because I think it''s fine to tell these two about my skill." "Is that so? Leaving aside Yui, isn''t today your first meeting with Rei?" "The fact that you entrust me to decide means at least Onii-chan himself trusts Rei-san, right? Then, I''m sure it would be fine." " I see." That shows how much Hana trusts me. And while my heart warmed because of that, my calm mind thought about something. It was about the fact that I haven''t exined to Hana about [Transfer Within Dungeon]. In no way I haven''t exined because I didn''t trust Hana, but I was still deciding the right timing to tell her. This was what I have always thought but [Transfer Within Dungeon] waspletely different from any ordinary unique skills. Although its usefulness inbat was considerably inferior to that of ordinary unique skills, the fact that it can raise my level up efficiency up to several tens of times more than normal was what made this skill draw a line from ordinary unique skills. That''s why I couldnt lightly spread this skill without any backing. Because leaving aside if they''re just trying topete for me, there is a possibility that the opponents of those who are trying topete for me will aim for my life. "Backing.huh." Putting it the other way around, I might be able to make it public as long as I have a backing. A backing that couldnt easily be provoked and could also protect my sister, Hana. And that was likely either this country or something that I am familiar with, a guild. However, if it''s not a guild that owns at least multiple top-ranking adventurers in the world, it won''t be very effective. Which means in the end, it seems the fastest way will be for me to get way stronger than everyone. That''s why, I decided not to tell Hana about this skill for a little while. Subconsciously, I thought about something like that. Anyway, now that Ive heard Hana''s decision, lets proceed to try her unique skill, [Stock], right away. Yui and Rei were surprised when I briefly exined this skill to them before we started. "What an amazing skill. As expected of Rin''s sister." Rei folded her arms and nodded with a I know it all'' expression. I wonder what kind of viewpoint she was in to say that. However, the one who had a bigger reaction was Yui. "To think you possess a unique skill, amazing Hana-chan! And I''m sure Rei-chan also has one too. Then this means half of the people who are here actually have a unique skill! I''m surprised! What should we do, Rin-senpai? Both of us only possess normal skills. Somehow the two look more dazzling!" "Eh?" "Eh?" Come to think of it, I haven''t told Yui about that too. Looking at my unintentionally surprised reaction, Yui disyed a stupefied expression. And the one who sent out the rescue boat was Hana. "Yui-senpai, Onii-chan also has a unique skill, you know?" "Eh?! I haven''t heard about it, Rin-senpai! You traitor!" "By the way, it seems to be a weak skill that is useless in battle, though." "I know I can believe you, Rin-senpai! Please continue to get along with me from now on-!?" While pulling Yui''s cheeks with both of my hands, I looked at Rei. *Muni Muni* 1 "Now that you mention it, Rei certainly also possesses a unique skill." "UnMagic Sword" As she chanted, a visible amount of magic power gathered in front of her. And then "Quartet" The moment she chanted, four swords with Fire, Ice, Wind, and Thunder des appeared in front of her. Then, while four swords were floating around her body, Rei opened her mouth. "Just like this, I can create as many swords as I imagine. A sword that cuts through the enemy with a de of the wind, a sword that explodes the moment it touches the enemy, and many more. Every time the ability of the des bes more powerful andplicated, arge amount of MP will be consumed, though." ". So it was like that, what a strong skill." Previously, I have only seen the wind sword but now that I see the others directly, it was a quite magnificent view. In conclusion, she could create anything as long as it was in the form of a sword. Furthermore, it will also contain a magic element. It was a powerful unique skill that didn''t lose to that of Hana''s. "That was certainly amazing." "Un, and it''s very beautiful too!" Being praised by Yui and Hana, Rei erased her swords while being a little embarrassed. "So, Rin. What should we do after this?" "Let''s see I wanted to have Hana try [Stock] but" As expected, the best way to quickly check the ability of this skill was to copy an attack-type skill after all. However, Hana could only copy Lv1 skills right now and the only level 1 skills I have are [Appraisal] and [Concealment] which weren''t suitable for this situation. Even so, there is nothing to worry about. Because there were two adventures in this ce beside me. Although I was sure Hana didn''t invite both of them for this sake, luck could be called an ability too. As expected our Hana is a genius after all! Therefore, I immediately asked Yui and Rei. "If you two are fine with it, could you let Hana copy a Lv1 attack-type skill that you two have?" The two who heard my request looked at each other and then answered after giving me a bold smile. "Sorry, I only have level 2 or higher skills" "I don''t have any attack-type skill!" Yosh, let''s disband! Footnotes
  1. SFX for cheeks pulling.
Chapter 76: - Imagination Chapter 76: - Imagination None of the people who were here had a Lv 1 attack-type skill. So, in the end, we had to think about what we should do right now. When suddenly, the word Ah!'' came out of Yui''s mouth before she started to move her hand. "Since I''ve been thinking of acquiring it from the start, this is a good time, right? Then without further ado, Beginner Magic Lv1 acquired!" From what I heard from her mutter, it seems she just acquired [Beginner Magic]. "Yui, you don''t need to force yourself to acquire a skill, you know?" "No, actually my seniors in the guild also advised me to have at least one means of attack to protect myself!" "Is that so? But at Yui''s current level, isnt even a little SP quite valuable? Is it fine for you to use it right now?" "Don''t worry about that either. Because just the other day I exceeded level 150!" I was surprised when I heard her remarks. "Wasn''t your level at 50 when we first met? Its amazing you could raise that much of a level in this short period of time." "Ehehe, even if you said that, the amazing one was my guild, though. As expected it seems the people in the guild know a lot of efficient ways to raise my level and I, who have been taught about that of course tried to do it too." If I remember it well, the guild Yui joined was Yoizuki which was one of the leading guilds in Japan. Hence, I am sure they indeed have a lot of ways as she just said. Then suddenly, Yui makes a voice that sounds like she just came up with something. "Ah, that''s right! Please listen, Rin-senpai. In the guild, there is a really cool senpai who is one year older than me. He is gentle, polite, talented and even respected by the members of the guild And I also have been taught many things from that kind of great person! Now, do you have any thoughts after hearing this?" " Good for you?" "Mu I don''t care anymore about Rin-senpai!" Dissatisfied with my response, Yui turned her face away. It seems my badmunication skills appeared again. Well, fine. I will just say something that should have been said. "At any rate, it is true that we''re saved because you acquired Beginner Magic. Thank you." ". W-well, it wasn''t a bad feeling being thanked by someone after all, that''s why I will take it!" Hearing that, Yui replied with an expression that didn''t hide her joy. And now that we have Yui''s cooperation, we immediately progressed to verify Hana''s unique skill [Stock]. "Then, I''ll borrow it, Yui-senpai." "Feel free to, Hana-chan!" "_Stock. Un, I was able to copy it!" Now that the preparation haspleted, it''s time to fight the monsters. "Hana and Yui, I wanted to see the difference between the two of you when using the same magic. But first I''d like Yui to do it first, would it be fine?" "Yes, leave it to me!" When we''re talking about that, a lesser wolf appeared before us. A weak monster with a rmended level to subjugate of 5. "Yui." "UnderstoodFire Ball!" "Gyaa" The ball of fire that released from Yui''s hand strikes the lesser wolf directly, and with only that one blow, the lesser wolf was defeated. "Next is Hana. Are you ready?" "U-un. Leave it to me!" Looks like she was nervous by the fact that this was her first time using magic. Well, I''ve taught her how to use it, so I am sure it would be fine. After that, another lesser wolf appeared. Then, Hana stepped forward before chanting in a loud voice. "Fire Ball!" The ball of fire released from Hana''s hand was considerably smaller than that of Yui''s. For that reason, the lesser wolf who endured Hana''s attack immediately rushed toward her. "Grua?!" Then, after the lesser wolf was kicked by me and died, we discussed the results of the verification. "It seems Hana''s stock can''t reproduce the power of the skill it copied." The power of magic was determined by the skill level and the intelligent status of the caster. That''s why Hana whose level was low naturally also has a low intelligent status. Thus, the power of magic she released was significantly inferior to Yui. "This means, even a unique skill can''t unconditionally handle the same power as someone whose level is higher." "Mudoes that mean my skill is weak?" "Thats in no way the case. On the contrary, the power of the skills Hana copied will be increased as your level goes up and some skills also have fixed damage at every level. Which means, it would depend on how you used it." "So that''s how it is Then, I have to do my best to get stronger!" "Aa" For the time being, we''ve finished verifying the ability of [Stock]. And the remaining time will be used to teach Hana about the knowledge of adventurers. Then after roughly teaching my knowledge to Hana, I sat and took a break on the spot while looking at Hana, Yui and Rei who were fighting the monsters. And then, a wild thought came to my mind. "Rei was the close-range fighter with the possibility of being a mid-range one and Yui who was good at supporting from a long distance. And then the all-rounder Hana. They''re surprisingly a well-bnced group. If they have someone who specialized in being a vanguarda tanker, I think they''re going to be a pretty strong party." However, this is only what I thought and just a quite unrealistic delusion for now. The reason is that the levels of the three are far apart, and Yui also belongs to a guild in the first ce. Thus, I think this delusion will never be a reality. Yes, unless the levels of the three were close and belong to the same guild. "Well, in any case, there is no need to think about it right now." Approximately 1 hourter, our activity in the dungeon still continued. I have taught everything I wanted to teach to Hana, and it was also the time for Hana to interact with senior adventurers such as Rei and Yui. As a result, it was a very fulfilling day. From the next day, the days of capturing the dungeon will start again. And about a week after that, I conquered my 10th dungeon. T/N: Happy New Year~ Chapter 77: - Extra Dungeon Chapter 77: - Extra Dungeon The day after I went to a dungeon with Yui, Hana and Rei. I came to a C-rank dungeon called Niimi Dungeon. Although the monsters that appear in this dungeon could use magic just like Marou Dungeon, I was nevertheless able to capture the dungeon while receiving almost no damage because of the overwhelming difference in level and having the Demon Wolf Ring (True) in addition. And as always, I captured it over and over again at a super speed by using [Transfer Within Dungeon]. Dungeon capture reward Level has increased by 12 Dungeon capture reward Level has increased by 12 Dungeon capture reward Level has increased by 12 Dungeon capture reward . Two days since I single-mindedly started capturing the dungeon, I finished without any problem. You have captured this dungeon for a specific number of times Bonus reward Level has increased by 25 You won''t get any reward for capturing this dungeon in the future "The 8th one, huh. Things are going smoothly." In Niimi Dungeon, I was able to raise my level by 625 in total. Alright, let''s keep conquering other dungeons at this pace. And from the next day, I was going to conquer a certain D-rank dungeon. Dungeon capture reward Level has increased by 6 Dungeon capture reward Level has increased by 6 Dungeon capture reward Level has increased by 6 Dungeon capture reward .. You have captured this dungeon for a specific number of times Bonus Reward Level has increased by 10 You won''t get any reward for capturing this dungeon in the future A total of 310 level-ups. Then from the day after conquering the dungeon, I went to conquer another E-rank dungeon. Dungeon capture reward Level has increased by 2 Dungeon capture reward Level has increased by 2 Dungeon capture reward Level has increased by 2 Dungeon capture reward .. Since it''s an E-rank dungeon, the number of captures that I needed to do to conquer it was considerably higher than the other dungeons. However, I could continue my capture over and over again without getting dispirited. And finally the moment that I had been waiting for came. You have captured this dungeon for a specific number of time Bonus reward Level has increased by 5 You won''t get any reward for capturing this dungeon in the future "It''s finally overrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!" Afterpletely conquering the 10th dungeon, I spontaneously expressed my joy with all my might. Leaving aside my physical fatigue, I did that to release the mental strain that had been umted during the tough countless captures. Simultaneously, I remembered what was written in the description of the Dungeon Conqueror'' title. ______- Dungeon Conqueror (10/10) Title given to one who has conquered a dungeon. Various benefits will be given by conquering a specific number of dungeons. ______- Various benefits will be given by conquering a specific number of dungeons was written in the description. And just now, I have conquered exactly 10 dungeons which was the said specific number. Will it be adding another effect to the title, or will I acquire some kind of skill? I was very excited to see what kind of benefits will be given. Thats why, I think it would be fine for me to honestly feel delighted without thinking about anything right now. "Now, what will I get? Even I was only able to clear this condition which normally is a super-high difficulty one in a few months because I had Transfer Within Dungeon. Therefore, the reward likely will be a fairly good one" I had such expectations in my heart. However, the actual benefits that were given to me werepletely different from what I had imagined. The number of dungeons that the titleholder conquered has reached 10 confirmed As a benefit, the titleholder will be given the right to challenge the Extra Dungeon Isted Demon Tower " What?" I subconsciously tilted my head because I couldn''t follow what the system sound just told me. Did it just say the right to challenge Isted Demon Tower? Although its not for answering the question that I had in mind, the system sound continued. A detail have been inputted in the subject''s status The subject cannot level up to the next level until he challenges the Isted Demon Tower The internal information of Isted Demon Tower has been changed to match the subject''s status ERROR. Isted Demon Tower does not exist. We have confirmed that the subject will became the world''s first challenger The creation of Isted Demon Tower will be conducted In the next moment, the whole dungeon I was inNo, the whole world shook. "Whats happening?!" However, there was no way to ascertain what was happening outside as I was currently inside a dungeon. In the end, I had to withstand the shaking on the spot for a few minutes until it subsided. And as the shaking subsided, the system sound resumed its announcement. The creation of Isted Demon Tower has beenpleted Well then, we will be waiting for the subject to challenge it. The system sound didn''t continue any longer after that. In exchange, a piece of paper was dropped in front of me. "This is" Using [Appraisal], I was able to read the information on the paper. ______ Isted Demon Tower Challenge Ticket Subject: Amane Rin Ticket given to one who has conquered 10 dungeons. By ripping this ticket near the Isted Demon Tower, the subject can challenge the Isted Demon Tower once. ______ "Honestly, I haven''t digested all the information that I just got but To put it simply, it told me to challenge the Isted Demon Tower with this, right?" To be frank, there was no need to respond to such an unfamiliar invitation, but the problem was the words that the system sound just said. The subject cannot level up until he challenges the Isted Demon Tower which was not a problem that could be overlooked. Thus in conclusion, I have no choice but to challenge it. "But, what the heck is Isted Demon Tower in the first ce? I have never heard such words, and I can''t go without knowing the location too Oops, finally, the transfer magic is activating, huh." Perhaps rted to that mysterious shaking, the transfer magic was only activated after a longer time than usual. As the transfer magic activated, I returned to the surface. And then, I was greeted by the scene in front of me. "What on earth, is that?" The scene which spread in front of me made me at a loss for words. Not only me. Everyone around me also looked in the same direction and widened their eyes. Towering far away from here was a huge tower that pierced the heavens. Until yesterday, no, something like that didn''t even exist a little while ago. While no one in the world recognizes what it was, surely I was the only one who knows. "That was the Isted Demon Tower.the dungeon that I have to challenge hereafter." And when I decided to challenge that ce from the next day, I came to know. The true meaning of dungeon capture. Chapter 78: - Isolated Demon Tower Chapter 78: - Isted Demon Tower The night of the day when the extra dungeon Isted Demon Tower appeared, the topic of the news on that day was solely about that. As everyone can see, a building that is assumed to be a dungeon suddenly appeared. However, the building has many differences from the normal dungeon. Despite the fact that normal dungeons appear below the ground, this dungeon appeared right above the ground in the form of a tower. Furthermore ording to the investigation, this dungeon has no entrance which made it impossible to enter. And there are still some questions about this dungeon Hana and I were watching what the reporter was talking about on TV together. "A dungeon that appeared above the ground, huh. It is certainly mysterious, isn''t it?" "Indeed." Hearing her remarks, I nodded. I certainly knew that this building was in fact the Isted Demon Tower. But, it was also true I have no idea why it appeared above the ground. Would I be able to get the answer if I entered? In any case, I nheless have no other choice but to challenge the Isted Demon Tower, though. As there was also no problem with my physical condition, I decided to go there tomorrow. However, there were still some things that I was concerned about. First, I have never been the first challenger since the appearance of the dungeon. I have always challenged a dungeon that has a certain amount of capture information after making borate preparation. Well, I still encountered an irregr situation like the appearance of the Nameless Knight in Kenzaki Dungeon but that was a fairly rare example. This time, I have to capture the dungeon in a condition where I possess no information about the said dungeon for the first time. On top of that, I must make as much preparation as possible too. In the first ce, I don''t even know if it was a dungeon that could be captured in a day. Thus, I think it''s better to bring some food, etc. And at the time like this, [Item Box] is a very convenient skill to have. Andst thing I have to do isto report, huh. "Hana. I''m sorry, but I am going on a little trip from tomorrow and might not be able to return for a few days." "? Where are you going?" "That''sa secret" "-! Don''t tell me you got a girlfriend?!" "It''s not like that and I have never gotten one so far." "I-I''m sorry, Onii-chan" For some reason, Hana apologizes with an earnest face even though I wasn''t even angry. How strange, ahaha After a short pause, Hana continues. "How many days to be precise? It is almost the time for the dungeon exercise but will you make it in time for that?" "MuWhich reminds me there is something like that" This is a necessary exercise for Hana to officially get her own adventurer qualification. For that exercise, parents or guardians will be allowed to apany the participants as well. That''s why, if possible I want to apany her too "Although I can''t say absolutely, I will do my best to make it in time." "I see, understood. But well, Onii-chan and the others have taught me a lot before. So, I think there will be no problem even if you didn''t apany me." "Hey, dont becent, okay?" "I understand~," Finishing the conversation with such an exchange, I decided to sleep early in preparation for tomorrow. And with half expectation and half uneasiness about what awaits me in the Isted Demon Tower, I fell asleep. The next day. I was shopping in the adventurers specific shop before going to the Isted Demon Tower to make as much preparation as possible. I even prepared to use my savings which have already exceeded 50 million yen to buy what I deemed necessary. HP recovery pills, MP recovery pills, the highest rank explosive magic stone, and then a dagger. With this amount of items, I think I would be able to handle a number of situations. After finishing my shopping, I directly went to the Isted Demon Tower. Approximately 1 hour from my home, a huge tower stood in the uninhabited nature. And there were some people who seemed to be the members from the adventurer''s association and some guards surrounding it. "Of course with this kind of thing appearing all of a sudden, it is natural for them to send people to investigate it Can''t be helped, Stealth." To not get noticed by them, I used [Stealth] to move to the border of the tower. Although there was a chance that they could catch me if there is someone who has a high level [Enemy Detection], it seems there was no need to worry about that. "I think this far should be enough." Then, I took the ticket to challenge the Isted Demon Tower from my [Item Box]. I could only challenge this dungeon once. Even so, I ripped the ticket without hesitation. At that moment, my body was enveloped in ce of white magic power. "Now, let me see what the long-awaited extra dungeon is like." Immediately after that, the transfer magic was activated, and I entered the Isted Demon Tower. In this way, my hellish day has begun. ____________- Amane Rin 19 Years old Male Level: 6604 Title: Dungeon Conqueror (10/10) Nameless Swordsman The One Who Brings The End (ERROR) SP: 3010 HP: 52040 / 52040 MP: 14000 / 14000 Attack Power: 12080 Endurance: 9520 Speed: 12380 Intelligence: 11680 Mental Strength: 9440 Luck: 10940 Skill: Transfer Within Dungeon Lv18Body Reinforcement Lv10Herculean Strength Lv10Superhuman Strength Lv6High-speed Movement Lv10Gale Lv6Beginner Magic Lv3Appraisal Lv1Item Box Lv4MP Recovery Lv2Magic Power Increase Lv2Enemy Detection Lv4Stealth Lv4Abnormal Status Resistance Lv4Concealment Lv1 ______________________ Transfer Within Dungeon Lv 18 MP Consumption: 1 MP x Distance (M) Condition: Transfer was possible only within the dungeon where the user had set his foot in. Transfer Distance: Up to 400 meters. Activation Time: 1 seconds x distance (M) Target Range: The caster and what the caster wears. ___________- The Nameless Knights Sword The sword used by the Nameless Knight Rmended level to use: 6000 Attack Power +6000 +56% to all statuses except HP and MP if the enemy''s level (Rmended level to subjugate) is higher than the user. __________- Chapter 79: - The First Floor - 『Demon Wolves Extermination』① Chapter 79: - The First Floor - Demon Wolves Extermination The transfer magic was activated, and I sessfully entered the Isted Demon Tower. And when I saw the scene that spread before me, inadvertently, I doubted my eyes. "What is this ce" An endless grasnd was spread in front of me. Given the size of the demon tower, I should be able to see its inner wall wherever I go. But I couldn''t even see that wall. And the most shocking thing was the blue sky that was spreading over the upper ceilings. Really, was there even anyone who could believe that this was a scene inside a building? "Even after taking the vastness and the blue sky into consideration, the fact that I am inside a tower right now doesn''t make any sense no matter how I think. Maybe the inside of this tower was expanded with magic? Although Ive never heard whether such magics exist, the system also said that this is also the first time a Demon Tower appeared in the world in the first ce" I have thought of some possibilities that may cause this to happen but none of them were convincing enough to be the answer. Let''s just see what I can do right now because it is a waste of time just to think about it. "This ce seems to be different from normal dungeons but does my Transfer Within Dungeon work properly? Let''s try itTransfer Within Dungeon!" As I chanted, I was able to transfer 1 meter ahead. The fact that [Transfer Within Dungeon] could be used means this ce was undoubtedly inside a dungeon even if the mechanism was different. Now the question was, what should I do from here. "As this is a tower that stretches high to the sky, I thought I should aim for the upper floor butthere are no stairs leading up, and it is a sky above me in the first ce. It''s suddenly over, you know?" I guess I should walk around for the time being. Immediately after having that thought, the sound of the system reverberated in my mind. Subject: Amane Rin has entered Isted Demon Tower The Isted Demon Tower consists of 10 floors There is a quest in each floor and the subject can advance to the next floor by clearing that quest The quest for the first floor is Demon Wolf Extermination. Please subjugate all Demon Wolves that exist on this floor. The system sound ended just like that. It seems that''s all it wanted to inform me. "Consist of 10 levels with a quest on each level, huh. Anyway, now that it hase to this, I have no choice but to do it." Looks like the quest for the first floor was to subjugate all monsters that exist on this floor. Without any dy, I used [Enemy Detection] to check whether there were monsters around. And then, I promptly found them. "Five presences at a distance were detected. It seems they''re moving at quite a fast speed Wait, arent theying toward me?" My guess was urate as ten secondster, five demon wolves jumped into my field of vision. Or rather, those were "Fire Wolves?" Its a monster that I have fought many times in the Marou Dungeon the other day. Five monsters with red-colored fur as their characteristics grouped up and attacked me. "I see, that''s why the quest was called Demon Wolf Extermination''. At any rate, I just need to defeat them first right?" While taking the Nameless Sword from my [Item Box], I used [Appraisal] on the running fire wolves. And the results were astonishing. _______ Fire Wolf Rmended level to subjugate: 4000 Wolf-shaped monster that is wrapped in red fur with excellent fire resistance. Besides its agile movements, the mes released from its mouth are its strong points. _______ "4000!?" I reflexively shouted when I saw the rmended level to subjugate that was far beyond what I imagined. When they appeared in Marou Dungeon, it should have been in the level 1000 range. But they became considerably stronger here. In that small body surely hid a power and magic power that surpassed even that of the King Rainbow Wolf. Although their level was lower than mine, nevertheless, I still can''t let my guard down. "Here I go!" Kicking the ground with all my might, Iunched an attack. Even if I used Demon Wolf''s Ring (True), their magic attack was still troublesome. That''s why it''s better to defeat them without them being able to do anything! "Eat this!" "Gyaww!?" The sudden assault was a sess, and I was able to defeat one of them before their battle preparation was finished. Four remaining, I still can''t let my guard down. "Grwaa!" "Bwaaa!" "Kuh-!" Surrounding me, the four fire wolves shoot a me from their mouth at the same time. Then after avoiding the mes by jumping into the air, I swung my sword to the enemies with that momentum. "The second one!" "Gyan!?" After cutting off the neck of the second wolf, I swiftly approached the other three as it is. The mes that they released before conversely covered their field of vision, making it difficult for them to cooperate. Naturally, I didn''t miss that opportunity and defeated the remaining enemies one after another. "The third one! Fourth one! And thest one!" In less than 10 seconds, the remaining three wolves were sessfully defeated. And somehow, I was able to finish the battle without suffering any damage. The demon wolves that I just defeated then suddenly disappeared in an instant. Apparently, the materials cannot be collected in this dungeon. "Anyway, to start with, five demon wolves have been subjugated. It was an easy fight since the number was only five but if more than 10 of theme and furthermore in various types at the same time, it will surely be quite troublesome." I could tell it''s going to be difficultter, but I could only desperately push on because that''s the only choice I have right now. "But how many monsters exist on this level, I wonder? 100? 200? If it''s just that amount, I''ll manage it one way or another, but it will be dangerous if it''s more than 500 monsters" As the number of monsters increases, my HP, MP, and stamina will be depleted too. For a solo like me, a series of battles against small fries was honestly considered as one of the unpleasant categories because of their numbers. In that case, fighting one strong monster might still be easier. "Well, I have no time toin, though. I have to clear this quest and break through this floor no matter what it takes! From now on I will notin anymore! Lets do this" At that moment, the ground in the whole area trembles all of a sudden. "What? What on earth happens" I looked around to find the cause of the tremble, and I found it or should I say, unfortunately found it. The true identity of this tremor. "Oi wait. Wait a minute. What on earth is that" A ck shadow advanced towards me. No, it''s not a shadow. It just looked like that from a distance due to the gathering of arge number of monsters. The number of monsters that made the previous five monsters I just fought look like childs y was approaching me. It was not even a number that could be counted as 100 or 200 anymore. At that time, a certain word emerged in front of me. Looking at that, I spontaneously cursed the world. ______ The First Floor Quest Demon Wolves Extermination Subjugate all monsters on the first floor. Current subjugation progress (5/5000) _______ "..Anoo, can I go home?" Just several seconds after making the previous deration, I immediatelyined. Like that, hell has finally begun. Chapter 80: - The First Floor - 『Demon Wolves Extermination』② Chapter 80: - The First Floor - Demon Wolves Extermination Experience acquired Level has increased by 1 Experience acquired Level has increased by 1 Experience acquired Level has increased by 1 I wonder how long has it been since I started to fight against the horde of demon wolves? I concentrate all my thoughts into confronting the enemies before me to the extent that I have no leeway to think about something like that. "Haaaaaa!" While shouting, I swung the dagger in my hand, causing its silver de to cut deeply through the poison wolf''s throat. ______- shsword A dagger created using the [cksmithing] skill. Rmended level to use: 4000 Attack Power +3000 Speed +1500 ______- It was a dagger that I just purchased beforeing to the Isted Demon Tower today. Unlike the weapons that I have used until now, this dagger was a weapon created by an adventurer who possesses the [cksmithing] skill. And I bought it as a preparation in case of an emergency. Because even if I used the Nameless Sword against lower leveled enemies, its special ability will not manifest, and as it was on arger size, my movement will end up being restricted. In that aspect, this dagger allows me to perform difficult moves and even raises my speed status in addition. Although my attack power will drop a little, there is no problem as I could still subjugate the enemies in one blow with this. The battle between the demon wolves and me continues as I actively run around the battlefield so as to not take any enemies'' attacks. "Bwa!" "Gaa!" "Chi!" I tried to dodge the magic attacks released by the Water Wolf and Earth Wolf, but they ended up still scratching my body as my reaction was slightly dyed. Although the damage was reduced due to the effect of the Demon Wolf''s Ring (True), my HP was still scraped. Even if each blow is insignificant, it will be a dangerous threat if umted. As proof, my HP has already been scrapped by nearly 20%. "Can''t be helped, I have no choice but to use thisGale!" ______- Gale Lv6: Speed +60% (Consume 10 MP per second.) ______- Until now, I have refrained from using skills that consumed a lot of MP because I expected it would be a long battle but this was not a situation where I could say that anymore. I have to defeat all the enemies here as soon as possible. "Lets do this!" And then, I continued to defeat the remaining wolves one after another. Experience acquired Level has increased by 1 Experience acquired Level has increased by 1 Experience acquired Level has increased by 1 "Uooooooooooooooo!" As the fight continued, my hands became numb, and my fatigue started to umte. And the moment when I thought I could rest for the time being after defeating the first group of the demon wolves, it happened. "Groaaaaaaaaaaaa!" "Guruuuuuuuuuuuu!" "_-This is!" ______ King Rainbow Wolf Rmended level to subjugate: 7000 A wolf-shaped monster that is wrapped in 9-colored fur. Its agile movement that doesn''t match its huge body and various element magic attacks are its strong point. ______- Two King Rainbow Wolves that were stronger andrger than the other wolves appeared at the same time. Although I didn''t really know the exact number, I think this threat appeared after I defeated nearly 1,000 wolves. Then, I reflexively shouted. "Yosh, it''s break time!" Two enemies that were rtively easier to defeat have appeared! I changed my weapon to the Nameless Sword, readying myself to fight back. Rather than fighting hundreds of lower leveled opponents, it was overwhelmingly easier to defeat against a few enemies with levels that were slightly higher than that of mine! In other words, it''s bonus time! "I will have you two be a way for me to release my pent-up frustration!" Thus, as if venting my anger, I shed the enemies with the Nameless Sword over and over again. Although it was a wild fighting style without thinking of anything, I was able to safely defeat the two King Rainbow Wolves. With that, I was able to subjugate all enemies in the first group of monsters for the time being. Experience acquired Level has increased by 10 Experience acquired Level has increased by 9 ______- The first floor Quest Demon Wolves Extermination Subjugation of all monsters on the first floor. Current subjugation progress (1032/5000) ______- Total level-up in Isted Demon Tower: 42 Levels Chapter 81: - The First Floor - 『Demon Wolves Extermination』③ Chapter 81: - The First Floor - Demon Wolves Extermination "Fuu, with this, I have defeated one-fifth of the total monsters" While drinking the HP and MP recovery pills, I assessed the current situation. The fact that I''ve only defeated that many monsters after continuing to fight for more than an hour definitely almost broke my heart. And my broken heart wasn''t even the only problem. My stamina was also another problem. HP and MP could be recovered by their own recovery pills, but fatigue couldn''t be recovered just like that. Even so, a fiercer battle surely awaits for me from here onward. "Can''t be helped, let''s raise my skill level." I opened my status screen and confirmed I have 3610 SP right now. Of course, the SP has increased ordingly as my level raised by 40 from the previous battle. And all those SP I had was spent on one skill. It was [Magic Power Increase] that raised from Lv 2 to Lv 5 at once. ____- Magic Power Increase Lv 5: MP +50% ____- "Yosh, with this, the time I could activate Gale will be increased. Because it is a lot easier to fight while that skill is activated after all. That''s why I want to use it to fight the remaining monsters as much as possible." The enemies were swarming. If I handed the initiative to them, I am sure I would be easily crushed. That''s why I have to take control of the flow of the battle from the start to finish without letting my guard down. Then, the earth started trembling once again. And the tremble was muchrger than the previous one. I recovered and readied the shsword. "Yosh_here I go" Powerfully kicking the ground, I ran toward the horde of wolves. Experience acquired Level has increased by 1 Experience acquired Level has increased by 1 Experience acquired Level has increased by 1 I wonder how long I have been fighting these monsters? Since defeating around 3,000 wolves, it bes impossible to even roughly keep tabs on how many wolves were defeated. In the end, without getting time to rest, the third and fourth hordes appear consecutively. Neither the roar of the demon wolves nor the level-up announcement from the system could properly be heard anymore. I just kept shing the enemies'' neck with my dagger one after another while reflexively dodging the magics that fired at me. Having lost the sense of my hands, I just kept swinging my dagger in an unconscious state. However besides that, in the corner of my mind that has been maintaining its calmness, a certain thought appeared. Adventurers usually challenge a dungeon that is appropriate for their abilities after making borate preparation. That was the standard of the world and of course, I did that too. But there are those who were fighting without minding that kind ofmonsensicals. They''re A-rank adventurers who were exceptionally special among adventurers and_S-rank adventurers who surpassed them. Every day, they challenged the high-difficulty dungeons that no one has ever captured. For them, unexpected situations weremon sense, and they have fought stronger enemies on a regr basis. And surely, that was what the true definition of dungeon capture is. A tight battle where a moment of carelessness can lead to death. Only those who could ovee that kind of situation will be given valuable rewards. Aa, I see. I finally understood. Right now, I am sure I wasin the truest sense, capturing a dungeon. Just like the top-rank adventurers, that has been my goal for very long. I want to catch up. No, it''s not like that. I have to overtake them for the sake of bing the strongest in the world. To surpass those who continue to temper themselves at the bottom of the hellI surely have to dive deeper than that. The current me couldn''t even arrive at that ce yet. Even so, I am certain I will have to reach that ce someday. That''s why, I "Can''t stop in a ce like thisssssssssssssss!" Shouted as I swing my sword. No matter how tired I was. No matter how big the wall that stands in front of me, I will not allow myself to be stopped. Experience acquired Level has increased by 1 Experience acquired Level has increased by 8 Experience acquired Level has increased by 1 Using my dagger to defeat the lower leveled enemies and the Nameless Sword for higher leveled enemies, I continued to defeat them over and over again. As a result of the umted fatigue, the excessive energy that I have started to fade. But on the contrary, it became possible to move my body more efficiently. Then after 5 hours of continuous fighting, that moment finally arrived. "Uooooooooooo!" I cut off the necks of 10 level 7000 King Rainbow Wolves in less than 10 seconds. And when I looked around to fight the next enemy with that flow, I felt a sense of difort. "A..re? Where is the next opponent?" Yes, there were no more enemies attacking me. The Nameless Sword that was about to be swung slowly descended as it couldn''t find its next prey. And then, the sound of the system reverberated in my mind. The first floor Quest Demon Wolves Extermination has been cleared. First floor capture reward Level has increased by 50 _____ First floor Quest Demon Wolves Extermination Subjugation of all monster in the first floor. Current subjugation progress (5000/5000) _____- ".Is it over?" After listening to the system sound, I lifted my head and said in a low voice. Thus, I was able to ovee the first floor of the Isted Demon Tower. ______________ Amane Rin 19 Years old Male Level: 6900 Title: Dungeon Conqueror (10/10) Nameless Swordsman The One Who Brings The End (ERROR) SP: 3610 HP: 26300 / 54440 MP: 2650 / 14560 Attack Power: 12600 Endurance: 9980 Speed: 12900 Intelligence: 12200 Mental Strength: 9900 Luck: 11420 Skill: Transfer Within Dungeon Lv18Body Reinforcement Lv10Herculean Strength Lv10Superhuman Strength Lv6High-speed Movement Lv10Gale Lv6Beginner Magic Lv3Appraisal Lv1Item Box Lv4MP Recovery Lv2Magic Power Increase Lv5Enemy Detection Lv4Stealth Lv4Abnormal Status Resistance Lv4Concealment Lv1 ______________________ Total level-up in Isted Demon Tower: 296 Levels(At the end of the first floor) Chapter 82: - Momentary Rest Chapter 82: - Momentary Rest "It''s over~~~~~~~~~~~!" When I heard the sound of the system that announced the clearing of the first floor''s quest Demon Wolves Extermination, Iid my body down while shouting like that. By switching my sense off from battle, the umted fatigue started to show itself. "S-so tired Ive been fighting in this condition, huh. I did a good job if I do say so myself." When I praised myself, the sound of the system once again reverberated in my mind. As the first floor has been cleared, the subject has be able to challenge the second floor Please choose whether to challenge the next floor or retire within 24 hours If retire is chosen, the subject will never be able to challenge the Isted Demon Tower again Well, that seems to be the case. I could choose to retire if I deem capturing this dungeon impossible or even if I decide to challenge the next floor, I could take a rest for 24 hours. "Now, what should I do. There are still some things that I have to think before deciding." And that was about whether it was possible to use my [Transfer Within Dungeon] to re-enter this dungeonIsted Demon Tower. If it was possible, there may be an option to return here again another time. Because, as long as I have challenged this once, I should be able to level up in another dungeon again after all. A part of me also wants toe back here once my level has doubled for easy capture. "However, this dungeon is different from the normal dungeons. I don''t even know if I could use Transfer Within Dungeon to enter again or not. Above all, even if I am able to challenge it again, there is no guarantee that the quest will be generated." If I believe in the sound of the system, I can''t advance to the next floor unless the quest is cleared. There is a high probability that the capture reward from such a high difficulty dungeon like this will also be excellent. If that''s the case, I want to obtain it by all means. Which means, extreme risks should be avoided as much as possible. "This meansthere is only one answer. I have to advance to the next floor!" But it doesn''t mean I needed to do it right now. I wanted some time to recover my HP, MP and stamina too after all. Thus, I will make good use of the bestowed 24 hours to the utmost! ". I also have to at least provide some nutrition for my body." Raising my fatigued body, I took the water and food that I had prepared from [Item Box]. Although I had almost no appetite, I forced myself to eat. Next, I took the sleeping bag out of [Item Box]. "I prepared this just in case because I thought the possibility of sleeping outdoors was high. Although it would be difficult to deal with the surprise attack from monsters, apparently there are no more monsters on this floor. So I am sure it would be fine." Such being the case, I tried to sleep in my sleeping bag but.it didn''t go well. "__Too bright!" The ceiling was a blue sky and the whole area was an endless grasnd. There was no way I could sleep in such a ce without shade, causing my hatred for the sound of the system to arise. "Oi systems sound! Can you somehow do something about this blue sky?!" To relieve my anger, I shouted. But of course, it didnt mean I was expecting a reply. Yes, I didn''t expect any reply but "Eh?" Immediately after that, somehow the blue sky turned into the night sky. "Don''t tell me it responded to my words? It seems the sound of the system unexpectedly also has a kind side" Just when I saw the sound of the system in a more positive light, I quickly regained myself. "Calm down me! Isnt it just a typical technique of giving a little kindness to turn over my opinion towards it after giving me so much hard time? Damn, it almost deceived me." Looks like I seeded in escaping such disaster in a hair''s breadth. Yes, the sound of the system is trash. Let''s repeat these words, so I won''t forget about it. "The sound of the system is trash!" Then, the night sky returned to the blue sky. "Im sorry, its a lie!" As I apologize, the blue sky became the night sky once again. "Oi, what the heck is this. Isnt it like the sound of the system has an actual emotion Whatever, let''s just sleep." Tired of it, I decided just to sleep as it is. Soundly, for more than 10 hours. Chapter 83: - The Second Floor - 『Mirror Knight』① Chapter 83: - The Second Floor - Mirror Knight After having a good night''s sleep, I lightly moved my body to inspect my condition. "Un, not bad. My HP and MP also have almostpletely recovered, so I think I can already go to the next floor." Therefore, I decided to advance to the second floor right away. But, here, I discovered a problem. "How do I even go to the second floor? There are still no stairs leading up" Right when I think about that, the sound of the system reverberated in my mind as if waiting for this timing. Challenge the next floor or retire. Please dere one of them if the subject has made his choice. Fumu. Looks like it will respond if I put it into words. Hence, I promptly dered. "Challenge the second floor." The subjects intention has been confirmed. Transference will be conducted. As usual, a pale white light enveloped my body. The transfer magic was activated and when I realized, I was already standing in another ce. "The heck is this ce." The second floor was the exact opposite of the first floors vast grasnd where I couldnt see the edge. Currently, I was standing in an approximately 200 meters square fully tiled area. And I couldnt help but be surprised at the change. "As expected this dungeon was different from normal dungeons. The change on the terrain was the same as before, something that doesn''t seem to look like inside a tower. Perhaps each floor really is in a different ce" Spontaneously, I ended up thinking about such a crazy idea in my mindOops, I have no leeway to keep thinking about this forever. "What will the quest of the second floor be? I can''t seem to find any monsters as far as I can see." The one who answered my question was of course, as usual, the sound of the system. The quest for the second floor is Mirror Knight. Please subjugate one targeted knight. The sound of the system ended there. Quest name [Mirror Knight]. The subjugation target was only one. Although it sounded easier than the quest for the first floor, conversely, the strength of the enemy might be skyrocketed. "It came, huh." Then, a knight whose body wrapped in silver armor appeared as if it arrived with transfer magic. Albeit some parts were different, the knight was quite simr to the Nameless Knight. As always, I used the [Appraisal] towards the knight. "This is.!" And what''s written in the description made me open my eyes. ______ Mirror Knight Rmended level to subjugate: 6604 A knight created mirroring Amane Rin''s status. Failed to replicate some skills. ______ Mirror Sword A sword created mirroring the Nameless Knight Sword. Rmended level to use: 6000 Attack Power +6000 +56% to all statuses except HP and MP if the enemy''s level (Rmended level to subjugate) is higher than the user. ______ "Its a copy of my status and the Nameless Sword?! So it was like that, it''s because the system inputted my status at that time!" When Ive just conquered my 10th dungeon, the sound of the system certainly has announced such things. "Nevertheless, I never thought it would be used like this." Even so, I have no choice but to do this. I held the Nameless Sword and faced the Mirror Knight. "Now, you cane at me from anywhere_-!" I couldnt properly finish those words. Because before I knew it, the Mirror Knight already reached before my eyes much faster than I expected! "Damn!" After avoiding the de swung by the Mirror Knight by a hairbreadth, I immediately put some distance between us. Once again, I focused my gaze to the enemy and smiled bitterly while wiping the sweat on my forehead. "I see, of course it moves unexpectedly. It also has that sword after all." I turned my sight on the Mirror Swordthe sword that copied the ability of the Nameless Sword. In other words, the exceptional rises in statuses when fighting a higher level enemy. The level of the Mirror Knight was 6604 while my level was 6900. _Unfortunately, the condition has met. "Although I have considered this possibility when I saw it have the Nameless Sword, nheless the effect can be manifested even if possessed by a monster, huh. Really, what a difficult opponent." The superior enemy-hunting that I was good at until now. By having an opponent that utilizes the same advantage, I once again understand the cheat-ness of the Nameless Sword. "Does this mean the rmended level to subjugate became 10000 if the increase of the statuses were added? The difference is about 3000 levels. What an overwhelming disadvantage for me" Knowing that fact, I fearlesslyughed. "But that''s why it''s worth the challenge. I''ll have you be my stepping stone, Mirror Knight!" And then, the death battle has begun. Chapter 84: - The Second Floor - 『Mirror Knight』② Chapter 84: - The Second Floor - Mirror Knight The sounds of two swords colliding against each other reverberated throughout the floor. The Nameless Sword that I wielded engaged in a fierce sh against the Mirror Sword of the enemy. The Mirror Knight was the dominant one in this sh while I, on the other hand, was gradually being pushed back. "Strong!" Since the start of the battle, I have given my all by using [Superhuman Strength] and [Gale] which has increased my attack power and speed by 60%. So, even fighting the Mirror Knight who had all statuses increased by 56%, I should have exceeded it at least in those two statuses. And yet, in reality, I could merely defend against its assault just like now. There was only one answer that could be derived from this situation. The Mirror Knight also used [Superhuman strength] and [Gale]. Although when I used [Appraisal] on the mirror knight, there was a description which said some skills failed to be replicated'', it''s not about those two skills it seems. "I can''t believe being surpassed in terms of speed was this troublesome!" Involuntarily, I cursed. I have confronted many superior enemies such as the Nameless Knight and the Orc General, but I always had an advantage at least in terms of speed. And by making use of that advantage, I managed to win against such powerful enemies. However, I can''t exploit that advantage against the Mirror Knight. That''s why I have to find some other ways to defeat it. But before I could think about that, I have to stop this onught first! "This is going to be a little weird, but it can''t be helpedshsword!" _____- shsword A dagger created by using the [cksmithing] skill Rmended level to use: 4150 Attack power +3150 Speed +1600 _____- An irregr dual-wielding stance with the Nameless Sword in my right hand and the shsword in my left hand. A form that was normally impossible to use yet the most suitable form for the current situation. Skill and weapon have two main types of effectsPassive and Active. Passive effects will be active invariably while active effects only activated in certain situations. Using the shsword as an example, the Attack power +3150'' is an active effect. In other words, it will only be activated when attacking with the shsword while the power of my kicks wont be increased. On the other hand, Speed +1600'' was a passive effect which could be activated by just equipping the shsword. Although there was a demerit where different swords have a different reach and attack power which made me harder to attack, I''ll just ignore it for the time being. Because Ive got no time to attack in the first ce. At any rate, by equipping the shsword, the difference in speed between the Mirror Knight and me was reduced. Although the enemys speed still far surpassed me, it doesn''t mean I couldnt fight if I devote myself to avoiding its attacks. Because I''ve be able to at least find a gap and fight back while defending after all. Now the problem was how to counterattack. Because not only attack power and speed, the endurance of the Mirror Knight was also increased. Thus, half-baked attacks won''t work! Is there anything I could do or use? Even if it''s only one, an aspect of me that could beat the Mirror Knight. Something "There is" one possibility emerged in my mind. Intuitively, I understood that this possibility was the only way I could beat the Mirror Knight. Then, right after I avoided the Mirror Knight''s attack, I put my n into action right away. "Try to eat this." "_!?" In exchange for the Nameless Sword, I took an explosive magic stone from the item box and activated it. Thanks to the white smoke that was hated by monsters, the Mirror Knight quickly retreated. Magic items were something that the Mirror Knight doesn''t have and one of the weapons I could use. There was nothing better than using them effectively, and it''s not like I wanted to win in a direct confrontation fair and square after all. And then, from inside the smoke, I quietly chanted. "Stealth" _____ Stealth Lv 4: Use MP to disappear from the surrounding people or monsters perception. (The amount of MP required to activate the skill and the range of stealth will differ depending on the skill level) _____ Skill [Stealth]. A skill that I rarely got a chance to use because of the low sess rate when the enemy''s sight is on me and the fact it is often ineffective against beast-type monsters with an excellent sense of smell. However, this was the most suitable skill for the current situation. When the smoke cleared, the Mirror Knight looked around its surroundings as if it had lost sight of its enemy. Looks like the [Stealth] was sessful this time. Now, its time for a counterattack. With that thought in my heart, I sprinted in the opposite direction of the Mirror Knight. Chapter 85: - The Second Floor - 『Mirror Knight』③ Chapter 85: - The Second Floor - Mirror Knight Still using [Stealth], I ran away from the enemy at full speed and in less than a few seconds, I arrived at the edge of the floor. Although I seeded in opening about more than 100 meters distance between the Mirror Knight and me, this was just a temporary thing. "This is" A feeling of difort assaulted me as if there was something formless crawling on my body. This was undoubtedly the feeling of when one has touched other people''s magic power. And in this ce, there was only Mirror Knight beside me. Which made it easy to guess what the Mirror Knight just did. "It must be Enemy Detection." [Enemy Detection] was the only skill I had that spread my own magic power to the surroundings to search for enemies. The Mirror Knight probably used [Enemy Detection] all over this floor in order to find me who disappeared from its sight. As proof, the Mirror Knight went exactly in my direction without even needing to look around anymore. "It has found me, huh." While looking at the enemy who was approaching at a high speed, I readied the Nameless Sword and the shsword. In the end [Stealth] only works for less than 10 seconds. "Aaaaaaaaaaa!" "You think I''ll take it!" Once again, I paper-thinly dodged the enemy''s attack which probably uses [Superhuman Strength] and [Gale] at the same time. Then, when a gap was created_ "Here you go." "!?" I used the explosive magic stone for a second time. And when we lost sight of each other because of the smoke, "Stealth" I disappeared from the enemy''s sight and run toward the corner of the floor again. "Aaaaaaaaaaaaa!" Albeit dyed for a few seconds, the Mirror Knight approached me with a loud roaring out of its mouth after using [Enemy Detection]. It also seemed to be somewhat dominated by anger. "Looks like my n is working." Looking at the angered Mirror Knight, Iughed a little. After that, the exchange between me who used [Stealth] with the same method over and over again with the Mirror Knight who used [Enemy Detection] to find me continued for some time. By the way, concerning explosive magic stones, I could use them without hesitation because I have collected a considerable amount of them when I was capturing Kenzaki Dungeon before. Then, one hour since the fight that looked like a cat-and-mouse game at first nce started, the awaited moment arrived all of a sudden. "Aaaaaaaaa__-?" The movement of the Mirror Knight who was chasing me suddenly slowed down. The Mirror Knight himself also stopped as if confused. "It''s finallye!" Looking at the confused Mirror Knight, I rushed to it while expressing my delight after powerfully kicking the floor. I put the shsword back to the [Item Box] and shed with only the Nameless Sword. "Haaaaaaaa!" "!" The Mirror Knight also tried to respond to my attack but unlike before, I was clearly overpowering the enemy. The powerfully swung Nameless Sword flipped the Mirror Sword and directly attacked the enemy''s armor. Why did I be the dominant one in the fight all of a sudden? The answer was simple. This was because the Mirror Knight had run out of MP and couldn''t use [Superhuman Strength] and [Gale] anymore. Of course, I still could use those two skills. Why did only the Mirror Knight who ran out of MP while mine still remains? There were two factors that made this possible. The first one was the ability of the Mirror Sword. _____ Mirror Sword A sword created mirroring the Nameless Sword Rmended level to use: 6000 Attack Power +6000 +56% to all statuses except HP and MP when fighting higher level enemies (Rmended level to subjugate). _____ As described in thest sentence, the Mirror Swordin addition, the Nameless Sword, could raise all statuses except HP and MP putting it the other way around, the HP and MP haven''t increased at all. On the other hand, I had raised the level of [Magic Power Increase] from Lv 2 to Lv 5 on the first floor. And that was the second factor. Because the mirrored status was my status before entering the Isted Demon Tower, and it couldn''t mirror even the change I made after challenging. And I who judged that the amount of MP was the only aspect of me that could beat the Mirror Knight decided to use it as a weapon. If I make the enemy run out of MP causing it to be impossible for it to use [Superhuman Strength] and [Gale], it would be possible to fight on more than equal grounds against the Mirror Knight. That''s why I forced the enemy to use wide range [Enemy Detection] to make it consume its MP. Of course, the MP consumption also increased depending on the range. Therefore, I had to keep running to the corner of the floor. The situation where the Mirror Knight ran out of MP could finallye after repeating that method many times. And this opportunity absolutely cannot be missed! "Eat this!" "_!?" Although the Mirror Knight desperately gripped its sword trying to defend itself, I could lightly flick it. Actually, while running away using [Stealth], I secretly raised the level of [Superhuman Strength] from Lv 6 to Lv 7 which also increased my attack power by that amount. Thus, there was no way the enemy who couldn''t use any skills could defend against this! "Uooooooooooo!" Judging that this was the final stage, I kept attacking the Mirror Knight without giving it any chance to counter-attack. Flick the sword, smash the armor, and cut its joints. And finally, the final moment has arrived. To the Mirror Knight who had lost one arm and even dropped its sword to the ground, I give it the finishing blow. "This is the end!" "Aaaaaaaa_" The swing of the Nameless Sword diagonally cut the Mirror Knight''s body in a sh. And the Mirror Knight whose body split in two copsed on the spot. Then, the sound of the system reverberated in my mind. Experience acquired Level has increased by 26 The second floor Quest Mirror Knight has been cleared The second floor capture reward Level has increased by 100 While listening to the sound of the system, I looked at the disappearing Mirror Knight with a sigh of relief. ".I managed to win somehow." Like that, I sessfully broke through the second floor. ______________ Amane Rin 19 Years old Male Level: 7026 Title: Dungeon Conqueror (10/10) Nameless Swordsman The One Who Brings The End (ERROR) SP: 1010 HP: 51330 / 55420 MP: 4260 / 14840 Attack Power: 12820 Endurance: 10160 Speed: 13120 Intelligence: 12450 Mental Strength: 10080 Luck: 11620 Skill: Transfer Within Dungeon Lv18Body Reinforcement Lv10Herculean Strength Lv10Superhuman Strength Lv7High-speed Movement Lv10Gale Lv6Beginner Magic Lv3Appraisal Lv1Item Box Lv4MP Recovery Lv2Magic Power Increase Lv5Enemy Detection Lv4Stealth Lv4Abnormal Status Resistance Lv4Concealment Lv1 ______________________ Total level-up in Isted Demon Tower: 422 Levels(At the end of the second floor) Chapter 86: - The Third Floor - 『Heavily Besieged Maze』 Chapter 86: - The Third Floor - Heavily Besieged Maze The quest named Heavily Besieged Maze was what awaited me after breaking through the second floor and arriving at the third floor. Different from the first and second floor, this floor was just like a typical dungeon with a huge maze spreading inside. The rule of this quest was simple as I only needed to choose the correct path and reach the goal. However, the monsters that appeared in the maze were going to be the problem. ______ Skeleton Knight Rmended level to subjugate: 6000 Undead that moves in the form of a skeleton. Will fearlessly fight back even while receiving damage. ______ Skeleton Magician Rmended level to subjugate: 6500 Undead that moves in the form of a skeleton. Can use various types of magic. ______ Although this was the first time I''ve actually seen them, they''re a fairlymon monster in the other dungeons. Among those two, the most dangerous one was the Skeleton Magician. The third floor was as expected of a maze. The width of the roadside was quite narrow, hence making it difficult to avoid the magic cast by the Skeleton Magician. In addition, the skeletons also gathered theirpanions from around them as soon as they discovered me. I genuinely thought I was going to die when they attacked from the front and behind at the same time. But don''t worry. Even in such a dangerous situation, it would be fine! Yes, as long as I have [Transfer Within Dungeon]! "Transfer Within Dungeon!" By using [Enemy Detection], I checked whether there was a monster or not in the passage on the other side of the wall before transferring with [Transfer Within Dungeon]. By doing this, I was able to advance while avoiding the battle. But the only problem was that this maze was by no means ordinary and quite vast. Even after using [Enemy Detection] to the limit of the range, I still don''t know where was the goal. "At least, I have an idea where it is, though." When I used [Enemy Detection], I found that there was arge number of monsters only in a certain direction. And they were even scattered as if protecting something. That being the case, it would be natural to guess that the goal was in there. "I''m not sure whether I could pass this amount of monsters just by using [Transfer Within Dungeon], but guess I have no choice but to do it." Resolving myself, I headed there while using [Stealth]. Although there were cases where I had encountered some monsters, I was able to escape from difficult situations by instantly killing them before they called more skeletons. And finally, I arrived at that ce. "I found it" Even though I''ve passed through thisplicated maze so far, apparently thest thing that awaits me at the goal was approximately100 meters of a big straight path. Beyond the straight path existed a shining areathe goal. And since an image of the goal was shown before the start of the quest, I am sure this was not a trap. "It''s only a short distance to reach the goal but there is no way it would be that easy, right" Numerous skeletons were enshrined on the straight path to the goal with several packs for every dozen of the skeletons. And if I don''t surmount these monsters, I can''t reach the goal. "_-! These sounds are!" The footsteps of hundreds of monsters could be heard from behind. Even though my [Stealth] should have still been activated, it seems they found me here due to some sort of method. "At this rate, I will get caught between both sides, I have no choice but to go!" Having made a quick decision, I ran to the goal. I have to break through these hurdles before the reinforcements arrive! "_?!" "__!" Iunched an assault while using [Stealth], defeating the skeletons at the front and breaking through their line of defense. Thereupon, the enemies that finally noticed my existence immediately tried to counterattack. I have to approach and defeat those Skeleton Magicians before they could release their magic! With that idea in mind, I rushed ahead at high speed but about halfway there, that moment arrived. "__-!" "Kuh!" A Skeleton Magician that was about 30 meters away from me shot a huge fireball that covered the pathway. It was impossible to avoid. This means I have to take it head on_ if it were normal circumstances. However, I stopped, and at the right timing, I chanted in a low voice. "Transfer Within Dungeon" A few secondster, I was already on the other side of the fireball. "Operation sess!" It seems the method of avoiding magic attacks by transferring to the other side of the magic that was approaching me which normally was impossible to do has been sessful. While the enemies'' response was dyed, I continued to attack and steadily went forward. And then The third floor Quest Heavily Besieged Maze has been cleared The third floor capture reward Level has increased by 150 I was able to safely break through the third floor. And what anticipated me on the fourth floor was the quest Dead Beast''s Jewel, the most difficult quest that made me think it was a quest tailored only to kill me. ______________ Amane Rin 19 Years old Male Level: 7191 Title: Dungeon Conqueror (10/10) Nameless Swordsman The One Who Brings The End (ERROR) SP: 2710 HP: 52780 / 56670 MP: 9860 / 15240 Attack Power: 13120 Endurance: 10400 Speed: 13440 Intelligence: 12750 Mental Strength: 10320 Luck: 11880 Skill: Transfer Within Dungeon Lv18Body Reinforcement Lv10Herculean Strength Lv10Superhuman Strength Lv7High-speed Movement Lv10Gale Lv6Beginner Magic Lv3Appraisal Lv1Item Box Lv4MP Recovery Lv2Magic Power Increase Lv5Enemy Detection Lv4Stealth Lv4Abnormal Status Resistance Lv4Concealment Lv1 ______________________ Chapter 87: - The Fourth Floor - 『Dead Beast Jewel』? Chapter 87: - The Fourth Floor - Dead Beast Jewel? As I stepped inside the fourth floor, the scene that spread in front of me made me doubt my eyes. "What on earth is this?" First of all, there was a 1-meter high pedestal with four circr depressions as if made to insert something inside. However, the pedestal wasn''t something that made me surprised. But the unrealistic scene that spread beyond the pedestal. An area with 50 meters in width and about 300 meters in length with hundreds or even thousands of magic attacks going back and forth on such a vast straight path. Although I can''t see clearly because of the distance, it looks like there was no magic beyond that. me Vortex, Ice Spear, Lightning Strike, and Kamaitachi. Each one of those magic had the power to easily destroy the human body. "Although this scene alone is already abnormal, there is another problem." Then, I turn my sight to the left and right. There were a total of four huge gates, two on the right and two on the left with magic power of an abnormal density leaking from the inside. It was an aura that draws a line, no, two, or even three lines from the enemies I have fought so far. "The atmosphere is clearly different from the third floor below.! What the hell I will be made to do here?" Just when such a question appeared in my mind, the sound of the system reverberated. The quest for the fourth floor is Dead Beast Jewel. Please break through the wall of magics and reach the objective. In each of the four rooms on the fourth floor exists Dead Beast of Fire, Dead Beast of Ice, Dead Beast of Lightning, and Dead Beast of Wind which protected their own jewel. By plundering the jewels and inserting it into the dent in the pedestal, the activation of magic with the same attribute of the jewel will be stopped. Rmended level to subjugate the Dead Beast is 50.000 Only in this quest subject is allowed to retire in the middle of the quest. However, if retire is chosen, the subject will never be able to challenge the Isted Demon Tower again. The sound of the system finished after telling some ridiculous things to me. "Wait, did it say 50,000 just now?!" Spontaneously, I asked. But of course there was no response. Then, I slowly took a deep breath. "Lets calm down and analyze the current situation. ording to the exnation of the quest, I don''t actually have to defeat the four dead beasts. All I have to do is take the jewel that those beasts protected, rightagainst such level 50,000 monsters? Isn''t it impossible?" Even after my statuses were raised due to the effect of the Nameless Sword, the difference was still about five times. It was also unclear whether [Stealth] works against beast-type monsters which means, the sess rate was rtively low. "No, the sound of the system didn''t say that I must take the jewels. The condition for clearing the quest is just to reach the objective point. In other words, if I could endure this wall of magics, I should be able to clear the quest! Yes, as long as this wall of magics" I took one magic stone from the [Item Box] and threw it into the wall of magics. And as a result of being swallowed by the sea of magic, it shattered into pieces in less than a second. "Un, it''s impossible!" I don''t want to boast, but my magic resistance was quite low. Even if I have the Demon Wolves Ring (True), it produces little effect in this situation. This means, I have only one option left. ".. I can retire in this quest." The option to retire which was previously only avable before challenging the next floor could be selected during the quest on this floor. From there, I made one hypothesis that the quest wasn''t meant to be cleared to begin with. In other words, the sound of the system implied to give up and retire here'' as there was no other option. I''m sure that advice is correct. The current me doesn''t have the ability to protect my self from the monsters that surpassed level 50,000 nor the ability to endure the powerful wall of magics. Thus, giving up like what the sound of the system advised might be the correct answer. However, "I have vowed," I remembered my fight against the Nameless Knight. In front of such a formidable enemy that was far superior to me, I thought. I don''t need the correct answer. Even if it''s foolish, I should keep moving forward ording to my own will. Thats why, for such me, the word give up was not suited! "I''ll do it." Even if this quest was something that was prepared to kill me. I possess no legs to turn back! That''s why I amright now, will challenge the biggest challenge in history! "I will be the one to clear this quest as the fastest in the world!" The fourth floor Quest Dead Beast Jewel has been cleared The fourth floor capture reward Level has increased by 200 "Yay!" Approximately 300 secondster, as a result of using [Transfer Within Dungeon], I safely transferred to the other side of the wall of magics. Although I felt that the sound of the system seemingly lost its vigor when announced that, I''m sure it was just my imagination. Un, lets leave it like that! In this manner, I broke through the fourth floor. Total level-up in Isted Demon Tower: 787 Levels(At the end of the fourth floor) Chapter 88: - The Fifth Floor - 『Sage Battle』 Chapter 88: - The Fifth Floor - Sage Battle T/N: I made a slight change in the name of the item. The change is Pill > Potion. Im sure it wont alter the way you recognize it but, in the end it still causes an inconvenience to you. For that, I apologize. As for the reason, it''s because it never specified its form (Even though I should have known this novel has an RPG setting) and it suddenly called it potion in this chapter. Nevertheless, it was my mistake. Hope you understand. ________- Although I was already in a joyous mood after clearing the fourth floor, that joyful feeling became even stronger when I heard the continuation of the announcement from the sound of the system. Because the subject sessfully cleared Dead Beast Jewel, a bonus reward will be given. Nn? "A bonus reward?" In front of me, something that seemed to be a recovery potion appeared. Is this the said bonus reward? Well, let''s use [Appraisal] on it right away. _____- Full Potion By drinking this, HP and MP will be fully recovered. Cooldown Time: 2 hours _____- Looking at the result of the [Appraisal], I doubted my eyes. "Fully recover HP and MP?!" To the extent of unintentionally shouting like that. However, it was something that couldnt be helped. Because a normal recovery potion only recovers a certain amount of HP and MP such as 1,000 HP and 500 MP. In rare cases, a potion that recovers xx% of HP may be given as a dungeon reward, but even that should only recover 50% HP at the maximum. Based on that fact, you should be able to understand the greatness of the potion that could fully recover HP and MP. By looking at the exnation, there seemed to be no level limit too. Therefore, this was undoubtedly something that even a high-level adventurer desperately wants. I was sure even 10 million yen was considered low if I sold this. "Well, I don''t n to sell it, though. For a solo like me, potions are an indispensable thing after all. If possible, I want to have it myself." At any rate, receiving such a bonus reward at this time was quite enough. Deep down Ive been really dissatisfied at how stingy the rewards given so far have been even though this was the long-awaited Isted Demon Tower after all. Perhaps the reason I got this reward was because I cleared the quest that should have been set at a pretty high-difficulty, though. Also, I felt a bit guilty to clear the quest in an instant using [Transfer Within Dungeon].or not. I was very happy from the bottom of my heart. "Anyway, let''s go to the fifth floor after taking a little rest!" Then, with my motivation raised because of the unexpected reward, I decided to challenge the next floor. The quest that the sound of the system told me when I arrived at the fifth floor was Sage Battle. When I heard that, I assumed the quest would be a test of wisdom rather than physical strength like the previous ones. As excited as I was, my mind filled with a thought, looks like the time for me to show this genius brain of mine hase''. However, the one who appeared in front of me was a huge monster or rather, it was a gori, no matter how I looked at it, undoubtedly. And when I used [Appraisal] on it, its name seems to be Strong Arm Sage (Powerful Gori). Its a gori after all! By the way, the rmended level to subjugate was 10,000 which was far stronger than the monsters I''ve fought so far. The sound of the system also told me that I could obtain an additional reward by defeating it with my bare hands. So, I decided to try achieving that for the time being. With physical strength, keenness, and nimbleness as its strong points, the powerful gori was a pretty strong enemy. Not just once or twice its attacks had hit my body. However, my attacks were able to hit it more than that. The main reason I was able to dominate in the fight was as expected because of the existence of skills. I think raising the level of [Gale] from Lv 6 to Lv 7 by using 3,500 SP also had an effect. In addition to that, I also used recovery potions whenever I received some damage. In other words, I was utilizing the fact that even if using a weapon was prohibited, other items weren''t. At first, I thought, what a barbaric quest''. But as I exchanged my fist against the Powerful Gori, we shared a mysterious world. It''s like the amount of training needed to obtain this much power was naturally transmitted as we exchanged blows. And the moment we understood that, my heart and the Powerful Goris were connected.1 Well, I killed him in the end, though. In the first ce, the Powerful Gori seemed to be a monster created by the sound of the system. Which means, it didn''t train at all. At the same time, I also thought that this was what it means to be swallowed by the mood. Experience acquired Level has increased by 189 The fifth floor Quest Sage Battle has been cleared The fifth floor capture reward Level has increased by 250 Bonus reward the title One Who Surpassed The Sage will be given Thus, I was able to break through the fifth floor and obtained the title One Who Surpassed The Sage as a bonus reward. Then from here on, my level-up efficiency will be elerated. ______________ Amane Rin 19 Years old Male Level: 7830 Title: Dungeon Conqueror (10/10) Nameless Swordsman The One Who Brings The End (ERROR)One Who Surpassed The Sage SP: 3610 HP: 43790 / 61580 MP: 12600 / 16720 Attack Power: 14310 Endurance: 11520 Speed: 14500 Intelligence: 13790 Mental Strength: 11300 Luck: 12880 Skill: Transfer Within Dungeon Lv18Body Reinforcement Lv10Herculean Strength Lv10Superhuman Strength Lv7High-speed Movement Lv10Gale Lv7Beginner Magic Lv3Appraisal Lv1Item Box Lv4MP Recovery Lv2Magic Power Increase Lv5Enemy Detection Lv4Stealth Lv4Abnormal Status Resistance Lv4Concealment Lv1 ______________________ The One Who Surpassed The Sage The title given to the one who cleared the quest Sage Battleunder specific condition. +30% to strength, endurance, and speed when fighting without using a weapon. _______________________- Total level-up in Isted Demon Tower: 1226 Levels(At the end of the fifth floor) Footnotes
  1. Ngl, this sounded like a bad BL plot. Human x Gori.
Chapter 89: - The Sixth ～ Ninth Floor Chapter 89: - The Sixth Ninth Floor From the sixth floor onward, the floor capturing progressed smoothly. The quest for the sixth floor was Total Evasion. It was about being trapped on a 50-meter square floor and having to keep evading the magic released from all directions for 30 minutes. Since the magics didnt fully cover the whole area like the fourth floor, it was possible to avoid the magics if the moment to evade was properly estimated. However, the number and the power of the magics were increased in thetter half, causing me to receive some damage for more than a few times even if it''s not a direct hit. Still, while my stamina and mental strength were being depleted, I somehow managed to endure it for 30 minutes. The sixth floor capture reward Level has increased by 300 For clearing Total Evasion, bonus reward will be given "Oh, I can obtain a bonus reward here too?" The bonus reward of the sixth floor was an item with a form that looked like that of candy in a size that could be grasped with my fingers. Let''s use [Appraisal] on it right away. ______- Magic Pill By drinking this, reduce magic damage taken by 99% for 10 seconds. ______- "Really, this one is also a quite high-end item, huh." Although it was only for 10 seconds which was pretty short, the effect was still excellent. As long as I didn''t make a mistake in using it, this would undoubtedly be a quite useful item. Too bad it could only be used once. "Yosh, let''s keep progressing at this pace!" After taking enough rest, I challenged the next floor. The quest for the seventh floor was just like the first floor, a quest that tested my stamina and perseverance. Equipping the Nameless Sword, I defeated the monsters one after another. Experience acquired Level has increased by 1 Experience acquired Level has increased by 1 Experience acquired Level has increased by 1 Perhaps because I have experienced it on the first floor, my heart didn''t give in during the quest this time, and I was able to finish the quest without letting my guard down until the end. The seventh floor capture reward Level has increased by 350 On the eighth floor, finally, a quest that would test my wisdom awaited me. Since it wasn''t something that could be solved with strength alone, it took a lot of time to clear as an element like solving a riddle was also included in the quest. However, I managed to clear it in the end. The eighth floor capture reward Level has increased by 400 The ninth floor was just like the sixth floor, a stage where magic attacks came back and forth was prepared. The difference was that I had to defeat a number of strong enemies with a rmended level to subjugate that surpassed 10,000 in that kind of environment. Although the subjugation itself should be easy since I could use the Nameless Sword, it was the most difficult so far due to the environment. Experience acquired Level has increased by 73 Experience acquired Level has increased by 66 Experience acquired Level has increased by 58 In exchange, the experience I acquired from subjugating those monsters was rtively high. My level kept increasing at a speed that surpassed that of the previous floor or even the super-fast level-up using the [Transfer Within Dungeon] that I have done until now. And then, when my level achieved a certain mark, finally, that moment arrived. The ninth floor capture reward Level has increased by 450 Bonus reward Skill Resilience will be given ______ Resilience Lv 1: +20% to Attack Power, Speed, and Intelligence when HP less than 30% +50% to Attack Power, Speed, and Intelligence when HP less than 20% +100% to Attack Power, Speed, and Intelligence when HP less than 10% ______ Saying this as in addition'' would be quite weird, but I was able to acquire a new skill too. Since it is very rare that skills are given as a reward, I''ll ept it with thanks. "Based on the description, it seems better to not get a chance to use it if possible, though." Having 30% or less HP precisely meant to be right next to death after all. I hope such situations will note. Well, in this flow, I sessfully captured the ninth floor. Now only the tenth floor remains. And surely a formidable enemy that I have never seen before was what awaits me there. As follows, I was slowly making some preparation for the moment that was about toe. Total level-up in Isted Demon Tower: 3376 Levels(At the end of the ninth floor) Chapter 90: - The Descent of The Beast Chapter 90: - The Descent of The Beast After capturing the ninth floor, I rested by taking a short nap before making some adjustments in preparation for the tenth floor. Although I said adjustments, the only thing I did was just allocating my SP, though. I had already raised the level of [Superhuman Strength] from Lv 7 to Lv 8, and [Gale] from Lv 7 to Lv 9 before clearing the ninth floor but right now, I still had 12,510 SP remaining from the leftovers of that timebined with the increase in the ninth floor. Now the question was which skill should I raise the level using this SP. Then suddenly, my eyes halted in one of the skills in the skill''s list. _____ Transfer Within Dungeon Lv 18Lv 19 (Required SP: 4500) _____ "Transfer Within Dungeon, huh" ording to the tendency so far, the required SP to raise the level of this skill from Lv 19 to Lv 20 should be 5,000 SP. Combined with the SP required to raise its level to 19, a total of 9,500 SP would be used to level this skill to Lv 20, which could be done immediately. However, I shook my head. "No, just because I raised it to Lv 20 does not mean the skill will evolve to be a skill that could be used in battle. Thus, let''s save that kind of fun after the capture. Therefore, I''ll raise these skills for the time being." [Superhuman Strength] to Lv 9 and [Gale] to Lv 10. And with the remaining 3010 SP, I raised [Magic Power Increase] from Lv 5 to Lv 7. With this, preparationpletes. "Now, it''s time for thest floor. Lets brace myself." After that, I told the sound of the system of my intention to challenge the tenth floor, and soon, the transfer magic was activated. When I opened my eyes, it was an endless wastnd that stretched out in front of me. The skies were covered with clouds and the tingling sensation of dense magic power was piercing my skin. It was an area that even made me feel like catching a glimpse of the inside of hell. And in the center of the area, a beast was enshrined. The beast that stood there with the four limbs that looked as if wearing a ck armor, boasted a heightparable to that of the Orc General and nearly doubled the body length. The bulging muscles and bones, as if strangled by arge rope, also ferociously asserted their existence. A huge tail that could level the ground with a single sweep, fangs and ws that could pierce and tear through steel. And above all, despite being a monster, with a pair of strong-willed sharp yellow eyes, the beast was looking at me. "GRUAAAAAAAAAAAAA" Once the beast roared, multiple lightning strikes descended from the sky, burning the earth. That scene was very unrealistic. And then, as I stared at that scene, the sound of the system reverberated in my head. The quest for the tenth floor is King of Thunder. Please subjugate the Tenraij. Hearing that, I used [Appraisal] toward the beast. ______ Tenraij1 Rmended level to subjugate: 20000 ______ It was very simple yet hopeless information. "Haa, I see. Thest quest has no tricks or shortcuts, just a fully head-to-head fight, huh. Good, I''ll do it." I readied the Nameless Sword and looked at the thunder beast and brazenly stated. "Let''s do this, NamelessThis is ourst battle." In this way, thest battle in the Isted Demon Tower where I bet everything has begun. ______________ Amane Rin 19 Years old Male Level: 9980 Title: Dungeon Conqueror (10/10) Nameless Swordsman The One Who Brings The End (ERROR)The One Who Surpassed The Sage SP: 410 HP: 78380 / 78380 MP: 21420 / 21420 Attack Power: 18110 Endurance: 14920 Speed: 18300 Intelligence: 17750 Mental Strength: 14700 Luck: 16220 Skill: Transfer Within Dungeon Lv18Body Reinforcement Lv10Herculean Strength Lv10Superhuman Strength Lv9High-speed Movement Lv10Gale Lv10Resilience Lv1Beginner Magic Lv3Purification Magic Lv1MP Recovery Lv2Magic Power Increase Lv7Enemy Detection Lv4Stealth Lv4Abnormal Status Resistance Lv4Appraisal Lv1Item Box Lv4Concealment Lv1 ________________- The Nameless Knight''s Sword The sword used by the Nameless Knight Rmended level to use: 8500 Attack Power +8500 +80% to all statuses except HP and MP if the enemy''s level (Rmended level to subjugate) is higher than the user. __________- Footnotes
  1. Raij is a Japanese mythological monster. You can look it up in google or even wiki.
Chapter 91: - The Tenth Floor - 『King of Thunder』 ~The First Half Chapter 91: - The Tenth Floor - King of Thunder ~The First Half The Tenraij was bigger than any of the monsters I''ve ever seen before. Hence, it would be difficult to suddenly aim at its vitals such as its torso and head. To start with, I would have to make use of my speed to cut its limbs and break its posture, then rain it with attacks in quick session. I went into the battle under such assumptions, but that n soon copsed. "GRAAAA!" "Damn it!" With a speed that doesn''t match its gigantic body, the Tenraijmenced an attack. At a speed rivaling that of me who made full use of the special effects of the Nameless Sword and [Gale]. After somehow seeding in evading the forefoot that the Tenraij raised at thest minute, I put some distance between me and the Raijuu and readied myself in an instant. But, "GRUUUOOO!" "It''s consecutive?!" In some kind of principle, the Tenraij showed a turnaround that was normally impossible with the size of its body andunched a consecutive attack on me. Against the consecutive attacks that skillfully utilized both of its forefoot and mouth, I was forced to defend without being able to do anything. But in the midst of that, I found a way out. "__-Now!" I didn''t miss the slight gap created during the attacks. While evading through the enemys attacks, I slipped into its bosom and powerfully brandished the Nameless Sword with that momentum. Right after, my eyes witnessed an unbelievable sight. The moment the de that I brandished with all my might hit the abdomen of the Tenraij, a high-pitched sound resounded as my de was bounced. "Wha-" Looking at that, I was plunged into turmoil. I knew that the skin of the Tenraij was hard. It was a monster that exceeded level 20,000 after all. That''s why it was unavoidable that I couldn''t cut through its meat with a single blow. However, what the heck was that? Even the sound and the sensation were like my de was bounced by a transparent wall before reaching its skin. "A transparent wall?" Curious about those words in my mind, I readied myself to counter-attack andunched an attack. The result was just like before, a high-pitched sound was heard as my de was bounced_ *Shock* No, there is no way! "GARUUUU!" "Mu" I couldn''t afford to immerse myself in my thoughts in front of this formidable enemy for even a moment. The Tenraij swung its legs downwards many times to crush me underneath. I avoided those attacks and temporarily took a distance from the Tenraij. Then, while paying attention to the movement of the Tenraij, I have to develop a n from here on. At first nce, I couldnt do a thing as all my attacks seemed to be deflected. However, by no means was that the case. When my second attack was prevented, I had a certain conviction. As I looked closely, the de that I swung wasn''t bounced by the Tenraijs body but something in front of it. At that moment, I didn''t miss the sound of cracking in the space where nothing should exist. From there, I reached one conclusion. The Tenraij was probably d in a transparent wall in other words, a barrier. And the fact that I could hear the cracking sound proves that the barrier was by no means invincible to all of my attacks. This means, if I keep attacking, I should be able to break through the barrier and damage its body! In the end, all I should do didn''t change. Evade its attacks and sh it over and over again. But just after my morale was uplifted due to the n that had been decided, the Tenraij looked at the sky and widely opened its mouth. "GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!" It was a deafeningly loud roar as if it was trying to break my eardrums. That roar alone was already troublesome, but the real one was just about to start. As if responding to the Tenraij''s roar, lightning started to fall from the skytowards me. "_-!" It was mostly a reflex. Feeling the stagnation of magic power, I jumped backward from the spot in an instant. Promptly after that, the ground where I formerly stood was burned down by a lightning bolt. "Seriously?" A narrow escape. If it had directly hit me, let alone suffering heavy damage, I could have been dead in one shot. Realizing that, my body shivered. "No, it''s too early to be relieved!" The Tenraij still continued its roar. In other words, the lightning bolt attacks were still continuing too. But what should I do? Even now it was mostly because of my intuition that I was barely able to avoid its attack. There was no way the method of detecting the stagnation of magic power could be used many times. Then, should I give up? No, like hell. "If I cant really avoid it by just feeling the stagnation of magic power alone, I should just grasp all the flow of magicEnemy Detection!" I used a skill that could detect magic power in a specified range [Enemy Detection]. Although I have to use [Enemy Detection] at a very wide range which has an intense MP consumption in order to be able to respond to the lightning bolts from overhead, it''s not the time toin about something like that. At any rate, with this, I will be able to read the flow of magic power which make avoiding the lightning bolts be easier. The only question left was whether I would be able to subjugate the Tenraij before I ran out of MP. But from now on, it''s my turn! "Here I go!" While avoiding the lightning bolts, I rushed toward the still-stationary Tenraij. As if realizing that the lightning bolts were no longer effective, the Tenraij stopped roaring and responded to my attack. "GRUUUUUAAAAAA!" "Uooooooooooooo!" From there, it was a game of power and speed with both of us giving our best. Although it was still a desperate situation as the Tenraij has higher strength and even our speed was almost equal, somehow I was able topete on more than equal ground by utilizing the experiences I had from fighting against various superior enemies so far. The first swing was bounced by the barrier, The second swing cracked it, And at the third swing, finally, I seeded in destroying the barrier. From there, I began tounch a series of attacks. The high-speed de of mine cuts through the body of the Tenraij who had lost its barrier over and over again. Stronger, faster! Only with such thoughts in my mind, I swung my sword with all my heart! If it stays like this, I can win! But the moment I had that kind of conviction, something happened. "GUOOOOOOOOOO!" Despite my de shing its body, the Tenraij once again proudly roared. Nheless, the [Enemy Detection] was still activated in anticipation of such a situation. Therefore, it should be possible to dodge the lightning bolts this time. That''s what I believed but the flow of magic power that the [Enemy Detection] detected made me shocked. "What the heck is this?" Unlike the previous lightning bolts, dozens of times more magic power gathered above me and the Tenraij. Don''t tell me it ns to scorch me alongside itself? "Chi!" As expected, although regrettable, I temporarily distanced myself from the Tenraij as there was no way to defend against it. With this, the Tenraij should have no reason to activate the lightning bolts anymore. And I''llunch the final attack at the timing when it stops the activation of the lightning bolt. However, the actions initiated by the Tenraij were far from what I had expected. The Tenraij didnt stop its roar and the ce where magic power was gathering was still above its head. In other words Lightning bolts that were dozens of times more powerful than before were going to fall to the Tenraij. ". Is it doing dynamic suicide?" While observing the scene of the cloud of dust that was violently blown by the lightning bolt, I intentionally muttered. Me making that kind of reaction was actually something that couldnt be helped. Because the Tenraij didn''t stop the activation of the lightning bolt even when it should have known that it wouldn''t hit me after all. In any case, if it receives the lightning bolt while in the middle of an injured condition, even if it does not die yet, at least it will be dying. ".Eh?" A very absurd scene leaped in front of me who thought that way. "Oi wait. What on earth is that" The cloud of dust was expelled and the figure of Tenraij emerged from the inside. I just thought that maybe its whole body would be burned by the lightning bolt but, the reality was cruel. The one reigned that space was the Tenraij but at the same time, it wasn''t. All the wounds that I desperately inflicted were healed and perhaps even the barrier has also been revived. And there was a bigger problem. If it just recoveredpletely, although troublesome, I could still do something about it. But that wasn''t the case. Different from before, the body of the Tenraij was dded in lightning. Even the sense of intimidation emitted by the Tenraij has increased dramatically. Just by standing there, the pressure it held felt as if it was crushing me. Subconsciously, I used [Appraisal]. I was sure that''s because my instinct has decided that the enemy has turned into apletely different one than before. And a prediction was proven to be right only at this kind of time. ______ Tenraij Status: King of Thunder Rmended level to subjugate: 25000 ______ "25,000.!" It was already simr to death penalty for me. Until a while ago, I managed to more thanpete on an equal ground with the level 20,000 Tenraij by giving my all. But if its level was raised by 5000, the probability of me winning most likely wasn''t even 1%. Defeat. Despair. Death. Such negative words appeared in my head one after another. However. No, that''s why. I fearlesslyughed. "Aa, I see. So it was like that" From the first to ninth floor, all the quests were quests that could only be cleared by utilizing stamina, willpower and wisdom to the utmost limit. However, I was sure only the 10th floor was different. A hurdle that couldn''t be ovee even if I reached the limit was prepared here. Was it because the sound of the system wants me to die? No, I''m certain it wasn''t like that. There was only one thing that the sound of the system desires. If a challenge couldn''t be ovee even after I did my best to the limit, then what I should do was already decided. "I''ll do it" I pointed the tip of the Nameless Sword at the Tenraij. And with a firm will, I strongly dered. "_Here I go, King of Thunder. Right here, right now, I will surpass my limit!" Chapter 92: - The Tenth Floor - 『King of Thunder』 ~The Last Half Chapter 92: - The Tenth Floor - King of Thunder ~The Last Half Im not sure how I should describe the state of the battle after that. But I was just simply overwhelmed by the Tenraij, unable to do anything. "GARU!" "Chi!" Even dodging was difficult against this monster. The speed of the Tenraij has already far surpassed me and each of its blows had the power to bring certain death. Although direct attacks could be evaded, by grazing its body alone, my HP was reduced by nearly 1000 from the physical pain and impact of the lightning dding its body. At this rate, I would just get destroyed. I couldn''t even try to counter-attack because the Tenraij always moved at high speeds, providing me no chance to do so. Then, would it be better to use [Transfer Within Dungeon] to sneak into its bosom? No, it''s impossible. To activate [Transfer Within Dungeon], at least 1 second was required. And there was no way to make such time in a battle at this level. In the end, I could only do my best to evade its attacks after that too. Moreover, defending wasn''t even the only problem. "_Its here!" As I simply continued evading the attacks, I was finally able to discover a slight gap. Grasping the Nameless Sword with one hand, I shed the forefoot of the Tenraij. However, it was mercilessly deflected by the barrier_ and thats not all. "Wha!" The moment my de touched the barrier, the lightning dding the Tenraij struck me through the Nameless Sword, blinding my sight for a moment due to the intense shock and burning heat. At the same time, my HP reduced by 3000. The Tenraij''s attack didn''t end just like that. Towards me who stopped moving after being hit by lightning, itunched a follow-up-attack. And I couldn''t dodge it. "Gaha.!" Receiving the heavy kick from the Tenraij, I was blown away by a sheer force to the rear without being able to take an ukemi.1 Then, after bouncing off the ground many times, the motion finally stopped as if I was groveling there. HP 14345/78380 was disyed at the edge of my vision. With that attack alone, more than half of my HP was scrapped. If I received another attack, surely only death would await. And right now, in order to make that thought reality, the Tenraij rushed toward me with all its might. "S-shit!" I stimted my bloodied body that bore several broken bones to get up and tried to evade the rushing Tenraij. However, at that moment, I realized. That considering my current state and the speed of the Tenraij, it would be toote to evade. but, so what? Should I just give up? _don''t kid me! "I will not die in this kind of ce!!" Squeezing in ast bit of power, I jumped out of the spot while knowing it was useless. Immediately after, with a rumble, a huge crater was created on the ground due to the trampling attack of the Tenraij. I was certain anything below was crushed into dust. And I looked at that scene from a distance. ".Eh?" The fact that I was able to evade in time was something that made even myself surprised. Originally, I should have been squashed under the Tenraij by this time. So, how did I even evade it? And here I remembered the existence of a certain skill. "I see! It''s Resilience!" ______ Resilience Lv1: +20% to Attack Power, Speed, and Intelligence when HP was below 30% +50% to Attack Power, Speed, and Intelligence when HP was below 20% +100% to Attack Power, Speed, and Intelligence when HP was below 10% _______ Currently, my HP was 14345/78380 which was less than 20%. Therefore, the skill was activated and as a result of the 50% increase in my speed, I was able to dodge in time. "Really, even though I just said this is a skill that shouldn''t be used as much as possible, this kind of thing happens right away, huh." At any rate, because of that, I was able to escape from death. The Tenraij who seemed to didn''t even think I could evade the attack was silently looking at the situation. In the meantime, I have to devise a countermeasure to break through the current situation. Better yet, should I justunch an attack relying on the effect of [Resilience]? If it''s now when my attack power and speed was increased by 50%, I might have a chance to fight against the Tenraij on an equal footing. "No, not like that." However, I shook my head. If this was a situation where I could defeat the enemy with a single blow that uses all my might, I might have chosen that method. However, since the Tenraij was dded with a barrier, I have to strike at least several times before being able to damage its body. In addition to that, every time my attack was hit, a strike of lightning would counter-attack me which could cause my remaining HP to be zero in the blink of an eye. "This is such a waste but there is no other way because this is not a situation where I could grumble about something like this." I took the Full Potion from [Item Box] and drank it at once. At that moment, all my injuries were healed in an instant and my HP and MPpletely recovered. The problem starts here. It was necessary to think of a breakthrough n to defeat the Tenraij. "What should I do?" All of the enemy''s statuses far exceeded mine and even if I wanted tounch an attack, its body was protected by a barrier of lightning. On the other hand, the attack unleashed from the massive body of the Tenraij could easily take my life. Just like a predator and its prey. That kind of rtionship crossed my mind. No matter how I devised a n, I felt like nothing would work. With the weapon I possessed right now, it was impossible to break through the defense of the Tenraij, much less damage the skin "_There is. Just one." At that moment, a certain nes to my mind. It was a ridiculous and unrealistic n. "Do such things really possible?" My rational side tried to reject the idea. However, my instinct screamed at me that this was the sole method to overturn the current situation. "GURUUUU!" "Hiss!" However, I have no time to keep thinking about that. Because the Tenraij slowly approached warily, as if telling me that this time, it won''t allow me to escape and finish me off. And here, I made up my mind. "I, will not run." I lowered my stance while telling myself like that. Victory or defeat will be concluded in a moment. "I willsurpass the limit!" And with a powerful step, I rushed toward the Tenraij. "GUOOOOOOOO!" On the opposite, the Tenraij also elerated to respond to me. Then, the Nameless Sword that I swung and the ws of the Tenraij collided that instant! "Here!" Without swinging down the Nameless Sword, I evaded the ws within a hair''s breadth and slipped into its chest with that momentum. Just after that, the positions of me who was running at maximum speed and the Tenraij coincided. The power of an attack wasn''t determined solely based on strength but strength x speed. And at this moment, the rtive speed between me and the Tenraij reached the maximum. I didn''t just swing the Nameless Sword at full speed. But the Tenraij also approached the sword at a maximum speed! In other words, this was the strongest attack that surpassed the limit I could bring out, that even used the power of the Tenraij! With this, it should be possible to break through the barrier with a single blow! "Eat this!!" The de that contained unprecedented power swung at the Tenraij. And then, The de, cut the air. ". Ha?" That blow should have definitely hit it. Confused by the fact that the swing of the de failed to hit its target, my movement stopped for a moment. And I instantly understood the cause. "Its above!" Most likely, right before receiving my attack, the Tenraij made a sudden break and jumped. It was an evading method that was possible only because it possessed an explosive instantaneous force. When I looked up, the figure of the Tenraij was undoubtedly there. Not only that. The Tenraij also exploited gravity to swing its massive legs down toward me who was directly below it. "tss!" It was an almost meaningless resistance, even if I raised the Nameless Sword in between on the spur of the moment. Because the trampling attack released from the Tenraij with its inordinately weight alone could be deadly. A big crater was once again created due to its trampling. And this time, without being able to dodge, I was also swallowed by that. "Gha!" Due to that feeling of pressure, the air was leaked from my lungs and almost half of my HP also reduced in the blink of an eye. Even if I wanted to escape from here right now, the Tenraij would not remove its leg that was still stepping on me. Looks like it intends to continuously injure me by throwing lightning from its body. The Tenraij already knew that I couldn''t get out of this situation with my power. That''s why, it was merely silently watching until I used up all of my strength withoutunching a follow-up attack. In the end, without being able to do anything, I will die from the damage caused by the lightning_ "That''s what you thought, right?" While fearlesslyughed, I muttered. Unfortunately, I have no intention to do what the Tenraij aimed. Because although it was true that the lightning attacks assaulted me, I barely received any damage. The reason was simple. Because before thest sh, I drank the magic pill. _____ Magic Pill By drinking this, reduce magic attacks taken by 99% for 10 seconds. _____ The bonus reward of the sixth floor, Magic Pill. I used this item that could almost nullify the damage caused by magic for 10 seconds. As long as Ive drunk this, I don''t have to worry about the damage even if I was continuously touching the Tenraij within 10 seconds. It was certainly unexpected for me that the attack that I unleashed with all my might was avoided. But, I never thought I could defeat it with that attack to begin with. I just lured the heavily damaged Tenraij to trample on me who slipped into its bosom. Although the process was different, the situation where I was trampled down by the Tenraij was just as I expected. Then, why did I want to create this kind of situation? There was only one answer. Because the Tenraij who wanted to keep me trampled, will not move its leg from me. And just silently wait for my life to endfor a few seconds. And this moment was what I had been waiting for. "GURU!?" Perhaps noticing that I didn''t seem to be injured, let alone die no matter how long it waits, theplexion of the Tenraij finally changed. Seemingly thinking that it couldnt stay like this, it raised the other forefoot which wasn''t the one that was putting pressure on me. It seems the Tenraij was trying to squash me once again, but it was toote. Because the time required to activate it has already passed. Then, albeit quietly, I clearly said. "Transfer Within Dungeon" The condition of using [Transfer Within Dungeon] was Transfer only possible to the dungeon where the caster has set foot in. Due to the change of the condition, I was able to be this strong in a short period of time because I was able to level-up at a high speed, ignoring the re-challenge intermission. However, there was another way to utilize the [Transfer Within Dungeon]. And it was different from transferring behind the enemy or to the sky tounch an attack like when I was fighting the Nameless Knight or the Orc General. There was a simpler and the most effective way to manifest its effect. Until now, I couldn''t even think about this method because I have not fought any enemies that fulfilled the condition to utilize this method. But, theoretically, this should be possible. If the opponent was a huge monster that could even swallow me entirely just like the Tenraij. That''s why, at thest moment, in the dark ce where no light reaches, I dered only a few words to the Tenraij. "Inside your body could still be called inside the dungeon, right?" And then the de I brandished pierced the Tenraijs body from the inside. Soon after, the Tenraij roared loudly because of the pain. "GAAAAAAAAAAAAA!" As expected, it seems like the barrier couldnt protect even the inside of its body. As if the hardship I felt previously was a lie, my attack worked against it. Such a chance will nevere again. That''s why I have to kill it right now! "Haaa!" A dozen of sword shes cut through the darkness surrounding me. In a blink of an eye, the clouded sky jumped into my sight as a hole was created in the body of the Tenraij. And perhaps because of receiving severe damage, the barrier was no longer there. "This is!" Promptly after that, lightning ran through the body of the Tenraij. It was probably the countermeasure that the Tenraij who knew I was inside its body thought of. The effect of the Magic Pill has worn off. Hence, I couldnt afford to receive the lightning attack directly. Thus, I jumped out of the body of the Tenraij through the hole that opened in front of me. Subsequently, I looked down at the Tenraij from the sky. Despite that there was a hole in its body, the Tenraij was desperately trying to resist as it looked at me who was floating in the sky with bloodshot eyes. "GAAAAAAAAA!" "Do you think I will let you!" Avoiding the ferocious bite attack from the Tenraij, I shed its huge neck with all my might! This is a crucial moment. Ignore the lightning strikes and devote all my nerves just to attack! My de smoothly prated the neck of the Tenraij who had lost its barrier. Fresh blood fluttered in the air as the Tenraij roared in pain. And then, Iunched my final onught! "Uooooooooooooooo!" "GRUOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!" A battle of instinct between beasts that were about to die. From here onward, it will be a sh of willpower that has surpassed beyond limits. And only those who overcame it can survive. In that case, I will bring you to your end and survive! Approximately 30 seconds have passed since the exchange of offense and defense that felt like forever begun. While the equivalent amount of damage was umted on each other, our movements were beginning to show a difference. Because there was a hole in its body and every part of its body was injured, the movement of the Tenraij was slowed down considerably. On the other hand, due to the decrease in HP, the skill [Resilience] was activated once again thus elerating my movement further. And finally, the final moment arrived. The Tenraijunched an attack using both its front legs and mouth andpletely abandoned its defense. There was no escape for me in all directions If thats the case! I strongly kicked the ground and jumped into the air. The simultaneous attacks of the Tenraij didn''t invade the sky and pierced the area where I stood before. And then, I grasped the Nameless Sword with both of my hands in the air andunched the final attack! "This is, the end!" It was the best attack I could unleash that used everything I had. And my de which stuck that way, deeply pierced the head of the Tenraij. "Goooo" While raising thest cry of agony, the Tenraij slowly copsed. And my body was immediately propelled next to it. I somehow managed tond with my trembling legs and readied the Nameless Sword in case the Tenraij woke up once again. However, it looks like it was not necessary. Because the announcement from the sound of the system that signaled the end of the quest reverberated in my head one after another. Therefore, for the first time, I realized that I was able to defeat the Tenraij. " It''s really over, huh." Thus, Ive conquered all floors in the extra dungeon Isted Demon Tower. ______ Amane Rin 19 Years old Male Level: 13212 Title: Dungeon Conqueror (10/10) Nameless Swordsman The One Who Brings The End (ERROR)The One Who Surpassed The Sage SP: 32710 HP: 37850 / 103560 MP: 15280 / 28560 Attack Power: 23510 Endurance: 20340 Speed: 23700 Intelligence: 22950 Mental Strength: 20100 Luck: 21520 Skill: Transfer Within Dungeon Lv18Body Reinforcement Lv10Herculean Strength Lv10Superhuman Strength Lv9High-speed Movement Lv10Gale Lv10Resilience Lv1Beginner Magic Lv3Purification Magic Lv1MP Recovery Lv2Magic Power Increase Lv7Enemy Detection Lv4Stealth Lv4Abnormal Status Resistance Lv4Appraisal Lv1Item Box Lv4Concealment Lv1 ______________________ The Nameless Knights Sword Sword used by the Nameless Knight Rmended level to use: 10000 (MAX) Attack Power +100% +100% to all statuses except HP and MP when fighting against superior level enemies (Rmended level to subjugate) ______________________ Total level-up in Isted Demon Tower: 6608 Levels(Last result) Footnotes
  1. Ukemi: the art of falling safely. Usually used in Judo or other Japanese martial arts.
Chapter 93: - Conquest Reward Chapter 93: - Conquest Reward Having defeated the Tenraij, the sound of the system reverberates in my head in session. Experience acquired Level has increased by 1232 The tenth floor Quest King of Thunder has been cleared The tenth floor capture reward Level has increased by 500 All quest clear reward Level has increased by 1500 My level was increased by more than 3000 at once in total. And finally, my level has exceeded 10,000 which was the first barrier to bing the strongest. "I''m finally able toe this far. But even with this, I haven''t reached the top-rankers yet" This was most likely what the significance of time means. After all, because of the mechanism of the dungeon, it was natural that the more time one spent, the stronger he or she became. Leaving that aside, "I should have captured all the floors with this but, are the level-ups the only reward? If that''s the case, what a let-down" Although I was sure it wasn''t to respond to my small mutter, at that moment, the sound of the system reverberated once again. We have confirmed that the extra dungeon Isted Demon Tower has been conquered Three conquest rewards will be given to the conqueror The first conquest reward is the skill dding Barrier "Skill, dding Barrier.?" Looks like I acquired a new skill. I opened the status screen and checked the effect of [dding Barrier]. _____ dding Barrier Lv1: Consume MP to generate a wall of magic power that envelops the target. (The strength and duration dependent on the skills level) Cooldown time: 60 seconds _____ "Is this by any chance the skill used by the Tenraij?" If that''s the case, then this is a pretty excellent skill. And it also suits my fighting style! Generally speaking, there are skills used to protect oneself from the enemys attack that increases ones endurance and mental status. However, those skills only reduce the damage ones taken. It was not possible topletely remove the pain and if someone loses their stance due to the enemy''s attack even once, there was a risk to get overpowered just like that. However, the [dding Barrier] solves these two problems. "Looking at the state of the Tenraij, it seems it didn''t receive any damage until the barrier itself was broken. This means, as it would be fine for me to receive the enemy''s attack once or twice, a special attack that utilizes the fact that Im prepared to receive some damage will be possible! With this, the range of tactics I could use will be expanded considerably!" I was so delighted that I even raised my fist to the sky. Oops, I can''t stay like this forever. "Well, I will be given three rewards, right? Even this skill alone is already quite enough, but since they''re giving it to me, whether it is an item or a title, I''ll ept it with thanks." After waiting for a while, the sound of the system continues its announcement. The second conquest reward will be the most suitable item for the conqueror after analyzing the statuses of the conqueror and the content of the capture of Isted Demon Tower Analysis of the conqueror has beenpleted Category: One Who Received Murderous Intent has been recognized. The appearance rate of One Who Received Murderous Intent is less than 0,1% The relevant item will appear After saying exaggerated things such as one who receives murderous intent, white-colored magic power gathered in front of me. And at the next moment, an item appeared there. I picked up that item and used [Appraisal] on it. "This is!" Then, marveled at that, I opened my eyes widely. Chapter 94: - Dungeon Exercise Chapter 94: - Dungeon Exercise "Somehow, I managed to finish it safely." When I returned to the outside of the Isted Demon Tower by the transfer magic, I muttered with a voice that was mixed with relief and dissatisfaction. Because it would be troublesome if I were to be discovered by the person who was sent to investigate this dungeon, I used [Stealth] and left that ce. Along the way, I suddenly wondered whether I could enter the Isted Demon Tower once again using [Transfer Within Dungeon] or not. But, since it would be troublesome if another quest started, I decided to stop trying to do that this time. Rather than that, I took my smartphone from [Item Box] and noticed that there was a message from Hana. "This is bad. I lost the sense of the dates in the middle of capturing, and it seems today was the day of Hanas dungeon exercise. Because you didn''te back no matter how much time passed, I''ll go ahead, okay?'' Was written in the message but The ce was the same as thest time, Sumifuku Dungeon, huh. Since it''s pretty close, I guess I''ll go there just in case." Although there was a part of me that wanted to take a bath first and rx, since I''ve acquired cleaning magic during capture and had been using it diligently, there should be no problem regarding dirt on my body and clothes. If I was still told that I stink even with this, your Onii-chan surely will die. "Well, whatever, let''s just go right away." Such being the case, I headed to Sumifuku Dungeon. As I arrived at Sumifuku Dungeon after several tens of minutes of walking, an ufortable feeling assaulted me. There were too many people at the entrance. Or rather, I''ve seen those people before. They''re the students and their escorts who took the dungeon training with Hana the other day. What''s even stranger was that all of them disyed an expression as if they''re being attacked by fear and uneasiness. And "Where is Hana?" I realized that I couldn''t discover the figure of Hana among them even though normally she should have been with them. Then, I caught and asked a rtively calm man who was nearby. "Excuse me, what happened?" "Eh? Y-yes, actually" Hearing the continuation of his words, my heartbeat elerated. A few hours ago. "Onii-chan still hasn''te back!!" One morning, several days after Rin left their home, Hana suddenly yelled in the living room. And she puffed out her cheeks. It was natural that she had such reactions. Today was the day for the dungeon exercise after all. "Onii-chan did say he might not be in time but, I didn''t think he really wouldnte back. There has been no contact in thest few days too. Really, what a troublesome Onii-chan." While muttering such things, soon it was the time for her to depart. Thus, Hana hurriedly finishes her preparation and leaves her home. "At least, send me a message. When Ie back, I''llin to Onii-chan. Yes, let''s do that." Then, Hana headed to today''s gathering ce which was Sumifuku Dungeon. When she arrived at Sumifuku Dungeon, about half of the previous number of participants had gathered there. Its probably because the people who failed to acquire statusst time werent here. Incidentally, most of them came with their escorts too. Suddenly, Hana turned her sight to the very conspicuous tower that entered her sight from a while ago. "That too, is more or less a dungeon, right?" A huge tower that suddenly appeared a few days ago. It was so close to Sumifuku Dungeon to the extent one could go there by walking. ording to the experts, that tower was most likely a dungeon too. However, the gate to enter the dungeon wasn''t found, causing the investigation to hardly progress. And because the top of the tower extends above the clouds, it couldnt be inspected. "Well, rather than thinking about that, I have to think about myself first. Today, I''m going to defeat the monsters after all. I have to do my best." Toward Hana who had such fresh motivation, someone approached. "Good morning, Amane-san." "Ah! Etto" It was someone from the Adventurer Association who was also herest time. Hana was trying to squeeze the name of this person from the corners of her memory. (I remember!) "If I''m not mistaken, Yanagi-san, right? Long time no see." "Yes, I look forward to working with you today too. By the way, are you alone today?" He was probably asking whether Rin was apanying her or not and Hana could only nod with a bitter smile. "Yes. Actually, my brother has been away from home for a few days But since he has taught me many things in advance, I''m sure I will be fine alone!" "Is that so That''s unfortunate." "? Y-yes" Although feeling a sense of difort with the flow of the conversation, Hana, who judged what he meant it was unfortunate that Rin wasn''t here, once again nodded. While they were having such conversations, Katagiri of the Adventurer Association announced to the ones who were here just like thest time. "Well then, after this were going to conduct the dungeon exercise. Although the monsters will be a little stronger since we''re going deeper than thest time, there is no need to worry as we will be there too. Please act without panicking." Then, with Katagiri at the front, the people entered the gate one after another. Naturally, Hana hurriedly chased after everyone, so she wouldnt fall behind. "Yes, that''s very unfortunatereally" Probably because of that. The small mutters behind her never reached Hana''s ears. Chapter 95: - Attack Chapter 95: - Attack Approximately 10 minutes after entering Sumifuku Dungeon, Hana and the others made their way to the third floor. This means they have gone to a location deeper than the first floor where they defeated the slimest time. Different from slime, it seems the monster that requires a little fighting ability to beat will also appear on this floor. Thereupon, a skeletal monster immediately appeared in front of Hana. Katagiri shouted. "This monster is called Skeleton, a monster that can be defeated by anyone who has acquired status! In today''s dungeon exercise, well have everyone defeat this monster with your own power!" Looks like the escorts were prohibited to help this time. It has nothing to do with Hana who didn''t bring an escort, though. "Yosh, let''s do my best!" While grasping the sword she had borrowed in advance, Hana put her spirit into words. Perhaps because the effect of acquiring status came forth, she was able to easily swing the sword that normally was heavy and difficult to hold. Hana doesn''t possess any magic-type skill. Although she could use it if she used [Stock], after consulting with Rin, she decided that she needs to conceal the existence of that skill from the surrounding. That''s why, she decided to wield a sword as her weapon by utilizing [Body Reinforcement] skill. After that, under the supervision of Katagiri, Hana and the others fought the skeleton in sequential order. Just as Katagiri said, the skeletons were very weak. Even Hana and the others who were not ustomed to fighting could easily defeat it. And Katagiri, who was looking at the situation, nodded with satisfaction. "Splendid, everyone. It seems there is no problem in fighting the monsters for the time being. Next, well have everyone learn about the regtions of being an adventurer while moving" However, Katagiri wasn''t able toplete his words. "Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!" That''s because a scream echoed throughout the dungeon. The one who screamed was a girl who was close to Hana. The girl pointed her finger in a certain direction while her body trembled. Albeit dyed, Hana also turned her sight to that direction and opened her eyes in shock. "What, is that" The thing that stood there had an appearance beyond the understanding of Hana. If it was to be exined in words, it would probably be a human-shaped tree with a height that exceeds 3 meters. And the human-shaped tree, which seems to be a monster, slowly walks toward the group. Even Hana, who had only entered the dungeon a few times intuitively knew that it was a powerful monster that waspletely different from the Slime or Skeleton. "A Trent?! Why is there a monster that has at least over 5,000 levels in this dungeon!" Katagiri, who was in the opposite direction of the group, raised his voice in shock. Because of that, Hana understood that this was neither training nor a surprise but really an unexpected situation that happened. "__!" In the seeding moment, the hand of the Trent stretched out at a terrifying speed and attacked Hana and the others who were at the head of the group. As it was too sudden, everyone was in a state of confusion and just stood still, unable to move. But at that moment, "It''s dangerous!" Yanagi, who slipped between Hana''s group and the Trent, blocked the attack with his dagger. Because of that, the lives of Hana and the others were saved. And right after that, the loud voice of Katagiri shook everyone''s eardrums. "Fire spear!" The huge spear of me boasting a terrifying amount of heat tore through the space and directly assaulted the Trent. However "Ridiculous! It suffered almost no damage even after receiving fire-element magic which was its weakness?!" As Katagiri said, the part that was hit by the fire spear was slightly burned which wasn''t a result that could be called causing much damage to the Trent. Because of how unexpected it was, a considerable amount of frustration could be sensed from Katagiri''s words. "Nee, what''s happening?" "A monster that couldnt be defeated even by a member of the association appeared!" "No way! Then, what will happen to us?!" Confusion, uneasiness, and fear spread to the people who were here in an instant. For the first time in their lives, feeling their deaths were approaching, their bodies couldn''t move as intended. In the midst of that, the first one who raised his voice was Yanagi. "Katagiri-san! Please take everyone to the surface first! I will hold it back here!" "Wha-! That''s reckless! At least you and I should remain while their escape should be entrusted to their escorts!" "No, there might be another powerful monster in this dungeon beside this one! Please follow them, Katagiri-san! Besides-" At the next moment, Yanagi disappeared from the spot and right after that, he appeared right before the Trent and shed it with his dagger. Although the Trent tried to perform a counterattack by swinging its branch-like arm, Yanagi skillfully evaded. "I am a speed-type adventurer! If I devote myself to evade, I should be able to contend with this enemy!" ". Understood! It shouldn''t take 5 minutes to escape! After buying that much time, you too,e back to the surface! Everyone, just like what we said! We''ll be going to escape from the dungeon, please follow me! Although this is an emergency crisis, we will definitely protect you!" Following Katagiri''s words, everyone followed him one after another. (_Quickly, I have to go too!) Since she was in the opposite direction of Katagiri, it was unavoidable that Hana unintentionally ended up being at the end of the line. But the moment Hana took a step forward to follow them, something happened. "Eh?!" Feeling as if her leg was seized by something, Hana fell on the spot. Chapter 96: - Request Chapter 96: - Request Feeling as if her leg was seized by something, Hana fell on the spot. When she turned, there was an ivy repeatedly entwining her ankle, because of that, she couldn''t even stand up. "Ivy? Why is there something like this on my feet! No, rather than that, I have to quickly release it and chase after everyone!" However, because it took some time to remove the entangled ivy, everyone had already gone ahead. At this rate, I will be left behind. Thinking like that, Hana tried to raise her voice to have everyone wait for her. "Everyone! Please waiMmm!" But suddenly, the Ivy closed the mouth of Hana this time, as if stopping her who was going to call for help. (No way! Even though it''s not the time for this! My distance from everyone keeps getting farther! I have to quickly release this) As she was desperately trying to release it, the Ivy suddenly slipped off as if losing its power. "Cough, cough, cough. Why did it remove itself all of a sudden? No, rather than that, I have to quickly chase everyone!" The disaster didn''t end just like that as a huge wall suddenly appeared in front of Hana, who stood up and desperately tried to escape. No, that wasn''t a wall, but a Trent! "Please get down!" "tsu!" Hearing those words, Hana reflexively jumped back. Then, a slow attack from the Trent falls onto the ce where Hana previously stood. ".Haa, Haa" Just by thinking about what would happen if she waste to dodge, the trembling of her body couldn''t be stopped. Then, Yanagi, who was across, approached the trembling Hana. "Im sorry. Because the Trent suddenly changed its aim from me, my response was dyed." "Y-yes" "It is very regrettable, but the road to Katagiri-san and the others has been blocked. Now that it has be like this, I think it will be difficult to chase after them" "No way!" Yanagi knitted his eyebrow and said with a regretful expression on his face. Hearing his words, Hana''s heartbeat quickened. Just like what Yanagi said, she couldnt leave this ce anymore. She has to witness the battle between Yanagi and the Trent even when her life was at stake. Hana was despaired because of that. However, as if having made up his mind, Yanagi suddenly opened his mouth. "Amane-san, I have one request for you." "Eh?" And then, an unbelievable thing was said from his mouth. "To get out of this predicament, can you lend me the power of your unique skill_Stock?" Chapter 97: - Cruelty Chapter 97: - Cruelty Hana and Yanagi were left behind and the one they''re confronting was a powerful monster with a level that exceeded 6000, which couldn''t be defeated even with Katagiris magica Trent. And in the midst of such a desperate situation, Yanagi uttered unbelievable words. "You want to borrow the power of Stock.?" To be honest, Hana didn''t understand what Yanagi just said. At present, Hana''s unique skill, [Stock], could only copy Lv 1 or below skills from others. In addition to that, the power of the skill itself was determined by Hana''s status. Thats why no matter how powerful the copied skill was, surely it will hardly be useful. But there was another thing that she couldnt understand even more. It was about why Yanagi knew the existence of [Stock] which should have been hidden until now. As if Hana''s confusion was conveyed, Yanagi disyed an apologetic expression. "I''m sorry, actually during the dungeon training the other day, we used a sensory reinforcement skill to track the actions of the participants just in case something happens. At that time, we learned that Amane-san acquired a unique skill After that, we also knew you used Concealment. However, we decided to overlook it as it didn''t seem to be used for an evil deed, and it was our mistake that it turned into something like eavesdropping." "_" Truth to be told, she felt unpleasant knowing that she was being eavesdropped on. However, Hana cannot strongly put the me on Yanagi and Katagiri as they did this in consideration to her and the others, who were weak, and it was actually obligatory to urately report the acquired status. It would also be difficult to deny if they said that she and Rin were the unfair ones as they lied about their status. In any case, that matter would have to be left aside for now. Because there was a necessity to solve the other problem. "I understand that Yanagi-san knows about my skill. However, Stock couldn''t reproduce the power of the people I copied the skill from. Thus, I don''t think it can be of any use in this situation." "As expected that is the case. Even so, there is no problem." "Eh?" "I will give the detailed exnationter. Could you please copy the skill [Destructing Sphere] from me for the time being?" "Y-yes!" It seems Yanagi has a n to solve this problem. Albeit still harboring a doubt, Hana touched Yanagi''s hand as told. "_Stock" Then, the exnation of the skill enters her mind. ______ Destructing Sphere Lv1: Release a mass of magic power containing the power of annihtion. The power will be determined by MP consumption rate. ______ "MP consumption rate?" As she was tilting her head after seeing those words that were new to her, Yanagi said. "This skill is a special skill which power is determined regardless of the user''s status. It is determined by the percentage of the users total MP consumed." Suddenly, Hana remembered what Rin had said to her before. Some skills have fixed damage depending on the skill level regardless of the user''s status. And this [Destructing Sphere] was included in that category. "I will make an opportunity, so please consume all of your MP and activate the Destructing Sphere, Amane-san. From the feeling I got when I fought it, the level of that Trent should be around 8000. Thus, it shouldn''t be impossible to defeat this monster with 100% power of that skill." "But, if that''s the case, isnt it''s better if Yanagi-san activates it yourself?" "Unfortunately, my MP has already been consumed by 20% just to block the Trent''s attack. Rather than the current me, it should be more powerful if Hana-san was the one who used it." "!" Given that Hana has only fought with a sword so far today, she certainly didnt consume MP at all. Thats why, as Yanagi says, it was correct to let Hana be in charge of attacking. However, can she really fulfil such an important role? No, she herself would be the one who dies if she can''t. _There is no choice but to do it! "Understood. I will try." "Thank you very much. The Trent is also about to move. Please wait until I give you an instruction!" The Trentunched another onught as if it had been waiting for when Yanagi finished his exnation to Hana, the Trent once againunched its onught. Its hard branches and ivy attacked the two vigorously. "Haaaaaaaaaa!" Holding the dagger with both of his hands, Yanagi deflected the attacks at a tremendous speed. Unlike before where he devotes all his effort to evade, he seemed to have quite some difficulty this time. Most likely it was to prevent the attacks from reaching Hana. (Do it, me!) When she copies a skill, the way to use it naturallyes into her mind. As follows, Hana pointed both of her hands to the Trent and raised her concentration. And then finally, the moment has arrived. Dozens of branches and ivy stretched from the Trent''s body and attacked Yanagi. As he nimbly evaded, the branches and ivy pierced the ground causing the Trent''s movement to pause for a moment as it tried to pull them out of the ground. "Amane-san, Now!" "_Destructing Sphere!" The ominous jet-ck magic power released from both of her hands heads straight to the Trent. "_-!" The Trent couldn''t evade that attack. The part of the Trent that grazed by the jet-ck magic power waspletely annihted. And immediately after that, its body copsed to the ground. Then, the sound of the system reverberated in her head. Experience acquired Level has increased by 452 " Did I, defeat it?" The fact that her level went up surely signified that she had defeated it. However, because the Trent died too quickly, and the power she used to defeat it was a borrowed one, she didnt feel like she had defeated it. (That''s right, how about Yanagi-san) Hana searched for the figure of Yanagi because she thought if Yanagi was delighted, she might be able to feel the victory too. As she looked around, she found Yanagi right away. He was looking at the corpse of the Trent with a smile on his face. Looking at that, Hana stroked her chest with a feeling of relief. "We did it, Yanagi-sa." "_-It was a real one. Looks like it''s worth putting myself through so much trouble just to prepare the stage." " Yanagi-san?" Feeling the madness from Yanagi''s smile, Hana cautiously called his name. At that moment, Yanagi suddenly regained his soft smile as if he had regained his senses. "Yes, Amane-san. Did you call me?" "N-no, it just, Im d we were able to defeat it safely" "Yes. This is all thanks to Amane-san." Even the way he responds was the same as before. ( Was it, just my imagination?) Hana concluded that it was just her imagination. Meanwhile, still with a smile on his face, Yanagi steadily approached her. At that moment, an ufortable feeling assaulted her. Then, the moment Yanagi was about to arrive in front of her, something happened. " Are both of you safe!?" The voice that wasn''t Hanas or Yanagis reached there. When she looked in the direction of the voice, there was the figure of Katagiri. Yanagi withdrew his eyes off Hana for a moment and looked at Katagiri. And from his expression, the usual smile of his, disappeared for a moment. Once again, an ufortable feeling assaulted her. "Katagiri-san, you came back. How are the others?" "I have them waiting on the surface. However, I came back in a hurry when I realized that one person was missing." That one person was undoubtedly Hana. It seems, he finally realized that Hana was left behind after they made it to the surface. "But thank god, it seems you are in the protection of Yanagi. At any rate, I see that there lies the corpse of the Trent, but how did you defeat it? Even though I couldn''t even injure it with my magic" "We managed to defeat it with the help of Amane-san." "What? Isn''t she a beginner who doesn''t have an adventurer qualification yet? I don''t think she can be that much of a help." "That''s not the case, you know? She possesses a very excellent unique skill after all." ( Eh?) Yanagi revealed Hana''s secret as if it was natural. And the conversation of the two continues beside the confused Hana. "A unique skill?! H-however, there should have been no report about thatst time" "Looks like she had deliberately hidden it." "What did you just say?!" Hearing Yanagi''s words, Katagiri was exaggeratedly surprised. However, the one who was supposed to be the most surprised was Hana. Because even though they didnt make such promises, for some reason, Hana arbitrarily presumed that Yanagi would be silent about it. "Y-yanagi-san! That was" "Ah, I''m sorry. I should have at least got Amane-san''s consent before telling Katagiri-san. I inadvertently thought maybe it''s fine to tell him" "Inadvertently" While shyly scratching the back of his head, Yanagi said. "Yes, inadvertently. That''s because_" And then, he, with a smile like someone who wouldn''t even harm a fly, said as if they''re engaging in a casual conversation. "_I will have this person die here now" Then, the tip of the dagger that Yanagi brandished pierced Katagiri''s chest deeply. " Ha?" " Eh?" Katagiri, who was stabbed in the chest and Hana, who was looking at the scene leaked their voice at the same time. The thing that happened, in front of her, just now was "Y-yanagi, you, what are you doing" "Oops, I forgot. The most powerful skill that Katagiri-san has is Advanced Magic, right? Although I don''t feel like it, since you''re already here, I will take it, okay?" "W-what, did you just say? What, what is this! Chosen as, the target, by the plunderer_" Katagiri didn''t utter any more words as vitality drained from his eyes and he copsed on the spot. Just now, in front of Hanas eyes, a person just died, very easily. (Lie, it''s a lie Such a thing was definitely a lie) Hana couldn''t believe that the scene that happened in front of her was a reality. And the perpetrator who created this abnormal situation just sighed as if he was exasperated. "Haa, after all that effort I did to separate him, he should have just waited on the surface. If he did that, he wouldn''t even die. What a stupid guy. Can''t be helped, let''s just treat it like he was killed in the line of duty, by the monsterOops, I forgot my real target." Yanagi turned his sight toward Hana and with just that, Hana couldn''t move her body as if she was paralyzed. Toward such Hana, Yanagi said. "Such being the case, I will also have you die right now" Chapter 98: - The Call Chapter 98: - The Call Yanagi brazenly announced death threats toward Hana who stopped thinking. Hearing that, Hana frantically turned her head around and opened her mouth before her thoughts were gathered. "Did you just say. Killing me?" "Yes, that''s right. Sorry but this is already decided, so there is no point even if you try to resist." Step by step, Yanagi moved forward, drawing near to Hana. Even if she wanted to step back, she couldn''t move her body very well. "Why, are you doing something like this? Did I, do something that made Yanagi-san resent me?" As he was asked that question, Yanagi stopped his step. "Resent? What are you talking about, that''s no way the case, right? Rather, I am extremely thankful to you. It''s difficult to find someone with a unique skill as good as your Stock, which is perfect for me after all." " Perfect for, Yanagi-san?" "Yes, that''s right. Can''t be helped, since it would be pitiful if you just die without knowing anything, allow me to tell you a bit about that." After making such a preface, Yanagi told Hana about his power. "Just like you, I also possess a unique skill. It was called [Plunderer]. It is a power that can plunder one skill from a person that I killed. This means, I am going to plunder your Stock using this power." ".!" Unique skill [Plunderer]. Just by listening to the exnation of the skill, it was clear that the skill was unorthodox, nothing like the normal ones. Moreover, Hana''s body was shaken by the deration of Yanagi who said he was going to plunder a skill from her by using that skill. Not only that. After hearing Yanagi''s words, a certain thought crossed Hana''s mind. "Does that mean, this situation was also something that was intentionally created by you?" "Correct. From the start, I had made a n to kill you here today. I wanted to create a situation where only you and I are left behind by using a monster with a strength far beyond the level of this dungeon. By achieving that, I could say that the cause of your death was due to being killed by a monster after all." "But that''s strange! From those words, its as if saying that you are the one who called that monster" "Wonderful, that was urate. Since you already know, let me show it to you too." "Wha-!" As Yanagi lightly waved his hand, a monster a Trent suddenly appeared from the space where there should be nothing. It was the same monster as the one she had defeated before. And in front of Hana who was shocked by the scene, Yanagiughed with satisfaction. "Well, that''s how. To control a monster, a unique skill called [Tame] was needed, but it originally isn''t mine. This is a power I obtained after killing the owner of the skill with my own hand." "Tame? Tamer!? Don''t tell me!" From that word, Hana recalled the news that was aired a little while ago. It was news about a suspicious death of someone who possesses a unique skill that could enve a monster in a dungeon close from here. "Don''t tell me it was the same one that appeared in the news day after day.!" "Hoo, you know about it? What an honor. Yes, the one who killed that person was also me." "_-!" Katagiri was killed in front of her eyes. Murderous intent was directed toward her. And she was told that the person before her has killed people in the past. After all of these, Hana finally realized strongly that this was in fact reality. "Well, the reason that I exclusively used a monster this time was to see you using the skill and confirm whether it was worth killing you to plunder the skill, though. Because if a student had died in the dungeon exercise, there would have been a high chance this system would be abolished causing the same chance would nevere again_But, your skill was definitely worth that much to make me do that. That''s why, thank you, Amane Hana." Yanagi sends apletely unpleasant praise to Hana. "I guess the introduction was enough. Now, for the finishing touches." "_This is!" Suddenly, the sound of the system reverberates in Hana''s head. You have been chosen as the target by the Plunderer Without the consent of the caster and the target, it will not be removed And the one who was set to be Yanagi''s target was undoubtedly Hana herself. "With this, the preparation ispleted. Although I have to directly touch the person to choose them as the target of the Plunderer, this condition has been fulfilled when you used Stock earlier. Well now, it''s the time to end this." After dering his intention, Yanagi slowly walked toward Hana. If she doesn''t escape from here, she would definitely get killed. Thus, Hana hit her trembling legs with all of her might, forcing her legs to run trying to escape. (_This is!) There, Hana realized that her movements were many times faster than usual. (I see, it was because I leveled-up!) She remembered that she had leveled-up a lot upon defeating the Trent. Now that she looks back at it, although she was dissatisfied by the fact that she was able to defeat it by borrowing Yanagi''s skill as if she was given charity, it was Hana''s principle to use everything that could be used. She was the type of person who properly used up all the food ingredients. At any rate, for now, escaping from this ce is my highest priority. That''s what Hana thought, but the reality was harsh. "Do you think I will let you? Capture her, Trent!" "_-!" The Trent stretches dozens of branches and ivy towards Hana. At this rate, she will definitely get caught_ No, there is still ast resort! "_Destructing Sphere!" With both hands facing the Trent, Hana released a mass of jet-ck magic power that swallowed the approaching branches and ivy and also dealt a great deal of damage to the Trent itself. And Yanagi who was looking at that scene frowned. "What? All of her MP should have been consumed earlier No, thats not it. Did she use the increased MP she got when leveling up?" (It''s my chance, now!) While Yanagi tried to analyze something, Hana once again tried to escape. However "Where are you nning to go?" "Wha!" Yanagi, who was already in front of her before she knew it, gave her a light kick. With that alone, Hana''s body was blown away easily, bouncing on the ground several times before stopping. A pain that she had never felt before assaulted her. However, it wasn''t to the extent of making her body unable to move. Then, while feeling the benefits of acquiring status, Hana desperately tried to raise her body. At that moment, at the corner of her sight, she noticed a disy of her HP that was already reduced by half. (If I received the same kick once again, it would be the end?) The moment she realized that, chills ran down her spine causing her body unable to move at all. And Yanagi was looking at that situation with a fearless smile. "Hou, you could withstand that attack? Looks like your level went up more than I expected. Fumu, since there is an opportunity, let''s try this skill right away." As Yanagi turned his palm up, a huge lump of fire appeared on it, with the quantity of heat enough to burn one''s body even if they are at quite a distance. "Fire magic of the Advanced Magic Lv9 that I plundered from Katagiri. Although I felt this was a bit excessive just for killing her, Im sure that too, would be fun." Looks like Yanagi was already convinced that he could kill Hana with that attack. To the point that he no longer looked at Hana and was just absorbed in his own world. While listening to Yanagi''s words, Hana understood while feeling light-headed. That the fact that she will be killed by Yanagi was a definite future and couldnt be changed. (_Such a thing, I don''t want that) However. Even if her headprehends it, her heart rejects that kind of fate. Until now, Hana has lived in a safe ce far from a life-threatening danger. That''s why, there was no way she was prepared for things such as death. Even so, she still knew a bit about what death was like. Like a revolvingntern, memories from a few years ago floated across Hana''s mind. Hana''s father and mother were deemed as missing after the ne that they rode when travelling abroad a few years ago crashed. At that time, Hana wasn''t that young to not understand what actually happened even if she was informed that her parents were just missing because their corpse couldn''t be found. Even so, it doesn''t mean she was grown-up enough to suppress her emotions. Unable to bear the sadness, Hana kept crying for a long time. And the one who supported such Hana was none other than her brother, Rin, who stayed beside her while holding her hand all the time. (Aa, I see. Until now, I''ve always been protected by Onii-chan) Hana reaffirmed what she had already understood in her heart. That Rin has always been a hero for her. Probably because of having such thoughts, Hana recalled something that happened a few weeks ago. Onii-chan can just be stronger and then protect me, okay?'' Toward Hana who said that as a joke, Rin dered. Aa, leave it to me. If something happens to Hana, call me, and I will definitely save you. Hana knew that even after bing an adventurer, her brother kept struggling without being able to get stronger. Because even if he put a brave face in front of Hana, she had seen her brothers painful expression when he was alone. Surely, Yanagi, who was in front of her, was far superior than Rin. Even if Rin came to her help, they still had no chance of winning. Even so, at least at thest time, am I allowed to depend on you? Toward Hana who was having that kind of thought, Yanagi said. "Then, let''s end this soongo!" Along with Yanagi''s yell, a huge lump of fire was fired toward Hana. There was no doubt that it has the power to im Hana''s life as she could neither dodge nor stop it. But because she knew that, she was able to make a decision. Even if it is futile, she wanted to end this while possessing such an expectation at least in thest moment. Thus, Hana closed her eyes and shouted. A call that was unlikely to be answered. With all the power she could muster right now. "_Save me, Onii-chan!" A shout that she shouted with all her might echoed in the closed dungeon. However, the only sound that returned to Hana''s ears was the sound of the echo. Naturally, there was no answer to her call. Yes, that''s what she thought "__Aa, leave it to me." _However, in the dark, Hana certainly heard that voice. (No way) Hana slowly opened her eyes. For some reason, the lump of fire that was supposed to assault her was gone. In exchange, a man stood with his back facing her, holding a dagger dyed in a deep crimson with one hand. He was the one that Hana wanted to see from the bottom of her heart. "__Onii-chan!" When she called his name, heAmane Rin turned around and nodded with a gentle smile. He slowly approached Hana and put one knee on the ground. The dagger that he previously held was no longer there in his hand. "This is a healing potion. Drink this for the time being." "Un" As she received the healing potion and drank it, Rin gently put his hand on Hana''s head. "You did your best, Hana. Now, its alright, leave everything to me." "_Un, un!" Just by hearing Rin''s words miraculously made Hana feel like she was already saved. However, as she calmly looked at the situation, the arrival of Rin didn''t mean they had gained the upper hand. Yanagi, who still holds control of the situation in this ce, was watching the exchange between the two with a puzzled expression. ". Why are you here? No, rather than that, how could you receive that magic without suffering any damage? Answer me, Amane Rin!" Rin, who received the question Yanagi threw on his back, calmly stands up and turns around. "Before that, tell me, did you just try to kill Hana?" " That''s correct. I am going to kill her and plunder her unique skill. I have that kind of power after all. Are you satisfied with that answer?" "Aa_I understand it very well." Completely different from the way he talks to Hana, with a quiet voice that was seemingly devoid of emotions, Rin slowly closes his distance to Yanagi. "Hou, even though I answered your question, you don''t want to answer mine? Well, it doesn''t matter. If that''s the case, I also have an ideaRise, Trent!" "Wha-!" Looking at that scene, Hana lost her words. The Trent''s body that should have been hit by Hana''s [Destructing Sphere] earlier was once again restored and risen. No, when she thinks about it, the level-up announcement certainly didn''t reverberate when she attacked the second Trent. Most likely, she couldn''tpletely defeat it because the [Destruction Sphere] didn''t have 100% power like the first one. "Do it!" Following Yanagi''s instruction, the Trent moves at an unimaginable speed from its giant body and approaches Rin. Then, with its arm that was like a huge club made of entwined branches and ivy, the Trent attacked Rin. "Its dangerous, Onii-chan!" Hana promptly shouted. She didn''t know how Rin defended against the fire magic earlier. But, given the level of Rin that she heard a while ago, it should be impossible for Rin to withstand the Trent''s attack. For that reason, regret arose in Hana''s heart for a moment. Rin came here because she asked him to save her as thest hope. But, in the end, wasn''t she just putting her brother''s life in danger too? However, at the next moment, an incredible sight entered Hana''s eyes. Rin nced at the Trent that attacking him and said, "You are in the way." Along with a voice that could freeze everything, Rin punched the Trent head-on. His fist easily pulverized the Trent''s arm and immediately pierced the center of its body. Unable to withstand the impact, the Trent burst into fragments. " Eh?" "What?" It was a scene that everyone in this ce except Rin had never expected to happen. And in front of that, Hana and Yanagi revealed their shock. On the other hand, Rin doesn''t rejoice. Still with a very natural expression, he turned his gaze on Yanagi and quietly said. "YanagiI''ll definitely kill you right here now." With a pair of deep ck eyes that was very deep as if in darkness. Chapter 99: - One Who Plunders Chapter 99: - One Who Plunders Amane Rin defeated the Trent which had a rmended level to subjugate of close to 8000 with just one blow. Looking at that, Yanagi and Hana opened their eyes in shock. (Just now, was Onii-chan really the one who did it? But, how?) Hana remembered that Rin was only about level 200 during the previous dungeon training. Is it really possible to defeat the Trent at that level? (No, that''s wrong!) Suddenly, Hana remembered that at that time, Rin also lent Hana the [Concealment] skill to hide her [Stock] from her surroundings. Even when she was curious and inquired why he had such a skill, Rin didn''t answer her question. But now that she had seen this scene, it was possible to guess that Rin surely wanted to hide his real ability. For that reason, he also used [Concealment]. However, why was there a need to hide his true ability in the first ce? In front of Hana who had such a question in her mind, Yanagi loudlyughed. "Haha, hahaha, hahahaha!" Yanagi was trembling with joy even though the monster he controlled was easily defeated in front of him. Then, still with a smile on his face, he said toward Rin. "I''m surprised, Amane Rin. I never thought you could defeat that Trent in just one blow You, who are level 5000 at most" Hearing that, Rin frowned. "Did you just say level 5000?" "Are you surprised that your real level was exposed? My unique skill, Plunderer, has an effect of being able to know the level of the person I touch. Do you remember?" " The handshake at that time, huh" "Yes. From that point, I realized that you were deliberately hiding your true power. And there is only one reason you did that It was because just like me, you possess a skill that couldn''t be told to others, right?" "" Rin shuts his mouth. But having that kind of reaction in this ce right now was just the same as affirmation. "Since the time I have known that, I have decided that I will plunder your skill too! I thought it was unfortunate for me that you didn''te today, but I never thought you woulde by yourself! To think I would be able to plunder yours and your sister''s skill at the same time, as expected, I am very lucky!" Afterughing for a while, Yanagi continues. "Still, it''s troubling if you interrupt me when I was about to kill your sister. Let''s get rid of you first." "__tsu" Right after Yanagi dered, the sound of the system reverberates in Hana''s mind. You are about to be removed from the target of the plunderer. Do you agree? "This is!" "Did you hear it? I''m sorry, but I can only select one person as the target of the Plunderer. I will move the target from you to Amane Rin. So, quickly agree to it." "-! There is no way I" It seems Yanagi who had decided to get rid of Rin first wanted to change the target to Rin, so he could plunder his skill. However, if Hana agreed, the situation for Yanagi to kill Rin would be arranged. Hana, who thought like that was about to reject it, until Rin said. "Agree to it, Hana." " Eh? But if I did, Onii-chan will" "Don''t worry. Believe me." Rin''s voice was full of confidence. Looks like he has an idea. And Hana who believed in him, nodded. " Understood. I will agree." As she muttered, the sound of the system that announced that she was removed from the target of the plunderer reverberates. And then You have been chosen as the target of the Plunderer It will not be removed without the consent of the caster and the target " I see, so it was like this." Like that, the Plunderer was activated toward Rin. And Rin who heard the announcement from the sound of the system nodded a little. (This has made it much easier to fight) Yanagi must be seriously trying to plunder Rin''s and Hana''s skills. If that''s the case, he surely wouldnt kill Hana in this situation where she wasn''t chosen as the target of the Plunderer. Although there was a risk that she would be taken as a hostage, this significantly reduced the number of things Rin had to consider. All he had to do now was just to defeat Yanagi with his own hand. Toward Rin who was about to take a step forward with such thoughts in mind, Yanagiughed. "Aa, what foolish familial love. Even though you might have been saved if you just left your sister and ran away. Did you really think you can beat me?" ".." "Because it seems you got carried away just by defeating the weakened Trent, I''ll teach you, that it is impossible for you to beat me" "_!" Immediately after that, as if surrounding Yanagi, seven giant monsters appeared at the same time. When Rin used [Appraisal], he found out that it was a line-up of monsters with the rmended level to subjugate of over 10,000 such as Orc King, Smander, and King Ice Wolf. ". What in the world" "They''re the same as the Trent earlier. By using the skill that I plundered using the Plunderer, Tame, I can control monsters with levels lower than myself!" Hearing those words, a certain question crossed Rin''s mind. "Given your level that I''ve heard before, it seems to contradict, though." "You sure like to ask something that you already know the answer to. Wasn''t it the same as you?" " Concealment, huh" Yanagi raised the edge of his lips. "That''s right. My true level has exceeded level 10,000. In addition, I possess a number of powerful skills that I plundered with the Plunderer. Which means, my ability is iparable to those of the same level! Against such me, there is no way you could win!" While shouting, Yanagi raised one of his hands. Then, massive amounts of lightning generated on it. And as if responding to it, the other monsters also started to move. The monsters that were good at closebat readied their stance, so they could act immediately and the monsters that could use magic attacks were preparing their magic. What they had inmon was that all of them were aiming at Rin. And as if convinced by his victory, Yanagi shouted. "Im definitely going to kill you this time. Although I don''t know what kind of means of defense you had but, don''t think you can withstand this like before! Die, Amane Rin!" Along with Yanagi''s signal, the enemies started moving at once. The first thing that they released was the magic attacks. The lightning that burns the earth, The emission of me that melts iron, and a freezing ice spear. All of them were released for the sake of killing Rin. He wasn''t allowed to dodge too as Hana was behind him. And even if he was able to evade, what awaits him were the super-powerful monsters that were good at closebat including the Orc King. But in the midst of hopeless situations with no chance to win nor escape, without any fear, Rin said. "Come_-Nameless Sword, _" 1 A silver longsword covered in brilliance appeared on his right hand, and a dagger dyed in crimson appeared on his left hand. Then With a light step as if he was going for a walk, Rin threw himself into such a hopeless situation. (This is the end, Amane Rin!) A number of magic attacks that could kill even level 10,000 adventurers with just one blow assaulted Rin at the same time. Looking at that, Yanagi was convinced of his victory. Because it was impossible even for Yanagi himself to withstand such simultaneous attacks. But because of harboring such thoughts, his mind ceased to think when facing an unrealistic scene where all the magics disappeared in an instant. "_-What!?" The one who appeared from the disappeared magic was none other than Rin. Let alone his body, not even dirt could be found in his clothes. Impossible. There is no way he could be fine after being hit by those simultaneous attacks! Thats what Yanagi thought, but s, he didn''t have time to be in turmoil. Because Rin rushed toward Yanagi at full speed right after that. "tss, not yet! Stop him!" After somehow managing to regain hisposure, Yanagi ordered the monsters. He understood that Rin must possess a means of defense against magic. And it was highly possible that it was the special skill that Rin possesses. Then, how about physical damage? Among the monsters that appeared here, the Orc King in particr has the most outstanding physical ability. "Do it, Orc King!" "GURUAAAAAAAAAA!" The Orc King powerfully swung his huge iron ax toward Rin. It should be impossible for him to defend against that! That''s what Yanagi was convinced of. But, the reality was ruthless. "Too slow" "_Wha!" The speed of Rin sharply rose, leaving only the trace of a de being swung in the air. Immediately after that, the Orc King whose body was cut vertically from above copsed on the spot. Rin''s onught never stops in front of the shocked Yanagi. In a blink of an eye, the monsters that have the rmended level to subjugate of over level 10,000 were exterminated by the silver sword. "What, what the hell are you!" Needless to say, there was no answer to that question. And then. Rin''s aim finally turned to Yanagi. "_-" "Kuh!" Yanagi evaded the de that Rin brandished by the width of a single sheet of paper by jumping back, which was only possible because he excels in speed. However, it doesn''t mean he could feel relieved. Because under normal circumstances, Rin''s follow-up attack surely will hit him here! With that thought in mind, Yanagi braced himself. But, in contrast to what he thought, Rin didn''t close his distance to him. Instead, Rin pointed the four-colored dagger in his left hand at Yanagi. And dark red, light red, cyan, and yellow lights shined from inside the de. Then, Rin chanted. "_Release" At the next moment, what released from the dagger was a huge lump of me. Strangely, it closely resembles the magic that Yanagi had just fired earlier. "Kuh_!" Due to the unexpected attack, Yanagi wasn''t able topletely evade in time, causing a slight burn to be created on his left shoulder. Then, while holding the burned spot with his right hand, Yanagi directed his gaze on Rin in front of him. After finding that the dark red color had disappeared from the dagger Rin held in his hand, Yanagi finally understood. "I see! You, that dagger" With all the information gathered, it''s easy toe up with an answer. This answer could exin how Rin wasn''t hurt after being rained by magic attacks or about the magic released from the dagger. If Amane Hana''s skill could copy a skill from other people and Yanagi Souji''s skill could plunder a skill from the others he killed, Amane Rin or the dagger that he holds could plunder the magic that could kill him. In other words "__Is it The Plundering Dagger?!" Rin never responds to that question. Readying the dagger that shines in three colors in a flowing motion, he looked at Yanagi and muttered. "Let''s go, Greed_eat everything." 2 It was a battle between the Plunderer and Magic-Plundering Dagger. Like that, the death battle between Yanagi and Rin has begun. ________- Magic-Plundering Dagger Reward given to the one who conquered the Isted Demon Tower Rmended level to use: 13,000 Attack Power +60% Able to absorb magic that touched the de by consuming the same amount of MP to activate the said magic. Activating the absorbed magic is also possible and MP will not be consumed upon activating. Number of magic that can be stored: Up to 7 types. ________- Footnotes
  1. He took out two weapons, but the other ones name was hidden.
  2. He called the dagger Greed, just like he called the other one Nameless
Chapter 100: - Zero Chapter 100: - Zero T/N: ording to ament from Scott-san, in thetest chapter (173) the author announced that this web novel will be made into a Light Novel (Note that I didnt read ahead, so this is the first time I know). And it seems there is an illust for this, here it is: From left: Rei, Rin, and Yui. Thanks to Scott-san for the information! ___- Right before attacking Yanagi, Rin made a momentary decision. When he shed Yanagi earlier, he didn''t feel the activation of the Nameless Sword''s special effect. From there, he estimated that Yanagi''s level was around 10,000-13,000. However, just like what could be seen from how Yanagi was able to evade Rin''s attack, his movement itself was quite fast. And even from the fact that Yanagi has a dagger in each hand, it can be predicted that Yanagi is a speed-type. From these points, Rin concluded that the Nameless Sword which inevitably needs arge movement wasn''t suitable for the current situation. "Switch!" Hence, using the [Item Box], Rin changed the weapon in his right hand from the Nameless Sword to the shsword. ______- shsword A dagger created using the [cksmithing] skill Rmended level to use: 6000 Attack Power +5000 Speed +3000 ______- The status that was going to be key for this battle was most likely not attack power, but speed. Therefore, in this situation, Rin decided to fight with two daggers, Greed and shsword. And after finishing his preparation, Rin initiated his onught against Yanagi. "Chi!" On the other hand, it took all of Yanagi''s focus just to deal with the two daggers swung by Rin. Although he also fought with one dagger in each hand, Yanagi mostly could do nothing but defend. (Too fast, and each blow is heavy! What the hell, is this guy!) After exchanging several blows of the de, Yanagi found that Rin had better physical abilities than himself. Because of that, even more questions arose in his mind. (Impossible, impossible, impossible! 10 days ago, he should have been just around level 5000! Don''t tell me he possessed a unique skill that could raise his own physical abilities by several times?! If that''s not the caseDid his level really more than doubled in just a short period of time!?) Even Yanagi, who boasted an overwhelming leveling-up speedpared to the others can hardly believe it. His mind and heart insisted that there was no way such a thing was possible. But of course, there was no way he could ask Rin. Thus, the only thing he knew right now was the fact that at this rate he would be killed without being able to do anything. Was there something else? Another means was needed. A means for him to recover from this situation! Yanagi, who has plundered a number of excellent skills with [Plunderer], naturally possesses a skill that could make it possibleor that''s what should have been. However, what was reflected in the edge of Yanagi''s vision was the dagger that shined in three colors that was held in Rin''s left hand. "Shit! If only that damn dagger wasn''t there!" Among the skills that Yanagi has plundered so far, more than half of them were magic-type unique skills. Although those skills were powerful enough to overturn his current situation, as long as that dagger was still there, it would never work. Not only that, there was even a risk that those skills would be fighting assets for Rin. The more he thought about it, the more he thought how extraordinary the ability of that dagger was. Perhaps there might be a limit to its activation but, he has no leeway to confirm it. In the end, all Yanagi could do in this situation was just evading Rin''s attack by a hair''s breadth and sometimes stopping the de with his dagger. The only salvation was the difference of ability that he still, albeit barely, could cope as long as he focused on defending. As long as he didn''t cast any magic, Rin also won''t be able to plunder any more magic. Which means, it should be possible to secure a chance andunch a counterattack. That''s what Yanagi thought. However, the bnce that was like standing on thin ice didn''tst that long. "Release" "Shi-!" Perhaps because his focus was too divided on the de that Rin brandished, Yanagi''s reaction was dyed and the ice spear released from the Magic-Plundering sword pierced his right foot. "Kuh!" And made him involuntarily kneeled on the spot. Against such Yanagi, Rin swung the shsword toward Yanagi''s heart without hesitation. (__-Not yet!) However, Yanagi does not give up. Even if it was toote to evade, defending with his dagger should still be possible! Yanagi held the dagger in his left hand in front of his chest and somehow seeded in defending at thest minute However, just after he had thought so, Rin''s dagger disappeared from his hand. "Sage" "_-Ha?" Then, along with an iprehensible mutter, a full-power blow struck Yanagi''s chest. "Gaha! Kha!" Rin''s fist easily crushed Yanagi''s ribs, and splendidly blew his body away. The back of his body crashed into the wall of the dungeon at a speed faster than the eye could follow, causing more intense pain to assault him. From Yanagi''s corner of the field of vision where the sparks were flying 1, his HP bar was reduced by nearly 30% at once was disyed. (What the heck, was that? Bare hand? Was I struck by his bare hand? If that''s the case, what an abnormal power! What''s going on!?) While holding his chest with his left hand, Yanagi desperately racked his brain. However, faster than he was able toe up with an answer, Rin kicked the ground powerfully and rushed toward him. And there was a dagger held in each of his hands once again. Even if he wanted to get up and try to evade it, his body couldn''t move very well. (Is this the end for me?) If he was rained with Rin''s follow-up attack just like that, he would undoubtedly die. But when faced with such a reality, the flow of things reflected in Yanagi''s vision was slowed down. On the contrary, his thinking elerated. (Am I going to lose to that guy?) Such a thing is not possible. (Am I going to get plundered again?) There is no way such a thing was allowed. (Thats why, I. To survive I will, risk everything) Then, he made up his mind. One-Winged Flight! And he threw hisst resort right here, right now. ________ One-Winged Flight Lv6: Speed +60% (Maximum HP decreased by 1% every second) ________ It was a unique skill that produces a greater negative effect than a positive one, which wasn''t really worth it. Even [Gale] which could be obtained by everyone was several times better than this. Yanagi never wanted to use this skill as the decrease in maximum HP willst forever. However, if he died here, then everything wille to nothing. Because if even after activating [Gale] Lv 10 his speed was still nothing like Rins, he has no other way but to utilize this to break through the current situation. (That''s why, I will bet everything here) "__I will kill you! Amane Rin!" While enduring the pain, Yanagi rushed with all his might. "_-Eat this!" "Wha!?" The speed of Yanagi who used [One-Winged Flight] far surpassed Rin, causing Rin to be unable to respond with Yanagi''s movement. (I can do this!) The dagger that Yanagi swung approached Rin''s nk at a speed that exceeded its limit. At this timing, Rin won''t be able to evade or defend timely. But right after Yanagi was convinced of the sess of his attack, something happened. *nk* The only thing that returned was the sound of the de being deflected by something hard. "_What the!?" It was an unbelievably high-pitched sound that wasn''t possible to resound no matter how sturdy Rin''s body was. This means, there was only one answer. There was an invisible barrier surrounding Amane Rin''s body. Which means it was a very hopeless situation where an attack that contained all his power was deflected. However, Yanagi, who has resolved himself, didn''t waver. "You surprised me, Amane Rin. Not only magic, you even have a defense measure against physical attack. But I wonder how long it willst, allow me to test it!" "_!" Yanagi, who has a limited time until his maximum HP reaches 0,unched an onught without stopping. He kept shing his two daggers while endlessly running around Rin. It was apletely different situation than the previous one. A situation where Yanagi single-mindedly attacks while Rin defends was born. The only difference was that Rin''s defensegged behind. Although it seems Rin''s eyes could follow Yanagi''s movement, his body couldn''t. Thus, toward Rin who could neither evade nor defend, Yanagi one-sidedly rained him with sword attacks. Until finally, the moment that Yanagi has been waiting fores. When a blow that contained all of Yanagi''s might hit Rin''s back directly, a cracking sound was heard. "As expected, it looks like there was a limit! I will definitely destroy it in the next attack!" In response to Yanagi''s words, Rin opened his mouth a little. "Release" "tsu!" However, Yanagi seeded in evading the emission of fire released from the Magic-Plundering Dagger at thest minute. Although it was troublesome that his attack was interrupted, with this Rin only has one magic left. Which means, he has fewer things to consider. Then, all he has to do is give Rin a finishing blow! Yanagi strongly kicked the ground and approached Rin with the fastest speed he could ever muster. "This is the end, Amane Rin!" However, while looking at Yanagi who was approaching him, Rin didn''t move. Did he stop resisting because he realized his impending defeat? Or he might pretend to be like that to make Yanagi let his guard down. (Do you think I will let my guard down? Even I understand that your ability is real. That''s why, I too, will use all my might to end your life!) With that thought in mind, Yanagi elerates further. However, at this point, he felt a sense of difort. (__The hell?) What''s reflected in Yanagi''s field of vision were Rin''s eyes. In this situation where death was approaching, his eyes showed no fear and were just looking ahead. (No, it must be just my imagination. My victory has already been decided! With this blow, it will be over!) Yanagi greatly raised his dagger. Even if his status was doubled, Yanagi was sure that Rin wouldn''t be able to evade this in time. Yes, that''s what Yanagi was convinced of. However, he didn''t know. _About the true nature of a man called Amane Rin. If there was a miscalction on Yanagis side, it must have been the fact that he didn''t know the true identity of the unique skill Rin possessed. And the required time to activate that skillwasn''t needed anymore. (Transfer Within Dungeon Lv20) Right after, in a low voice, Rin chanted. "_-Time Zero" Then, the trampling has begun. Footnotes
  1. It is called Photopsia. It seems to be the result of temporary physical pressure on the eyes from rubbing the eyes, sneezing, or a blow to the head.
Chapter 101: - One Who Received Murderous Intent Chapter 101: - One Who Received Murderous Intent Rin endlessly and elusively swung the two daggers in his hands. On the other hand, Yanagi could only be on the defensiveNo, he was in an even more difficult situation that couldnt simply be described with just those words. If there were a suitable word to describe the situation, undoubtedly it would be none other than Trampled''. His back, nks, legs, and shoulders were shredded by the daggers Rin brandished as if Rin was carefully and deliberately reducing Yanagis HP little by little. In the midst of that, Yanagi subconsciously cursed. "Continuous transfer in no time! And sword attacks of extreme speed that have transcended the concept of speed! Is this the power youve hidden, Amane Rin!" Its an abnormal ability that could even reach the top of all skills depending on how one uses it. Opposing such power, even speed, which was the only thing that Yanagi could surpass that of Rin was mostly meaningless. There was only one thing that Yanagi could do against Rin''s onught. It was figuring out where Rin would appear by constantly activating [Enemy Detection], and narrowly avoiding fatal injuries in a less than a second gap between Rin''s transfer and attack. However, even if he was able to avoid fatal injuries, each blow from Rin precisely reduced Yanagi''s HP. The remaining HP he has was already about to drop below 50%. And it was being reduced at a rate that surpassed that of the decrease of maximum HP due to the effect of [One-Winged Flight]. (At this rate I will be killed without being able to do anything! There is no other way to overturn this situation except to find a time to counterattack But!) The dagger with a yellow sheen that Rin held in his left hand was reflected in Yanagi''s sight. (I have to consider the counterattack from the opponent too. If it was just an attack using daggers, I should be able to do something about it somehow, but if a magic attack was included in the options, surely it will be impossible for me to respond. If I can at least erase the option of using magic from his hand!) Yanagi desperately racks his brain, looking for a n to ovee this situation. But right after that, "Shi!" "___!" Yanagi''s leg was caught by a protrusion on the ground causing his speed to be slowed down sharply. In a battle of this level, even such a small mistake can be fatal. And naturally, Rin didn''t miss that chance. With a dagger in both hands, Rin approached Yanagi directly from the front to deal a finishing blow. It was likely because he doesn''t need to transfer any more. Facing that, Yanagi stopped and prepared to confront it. However, Rin, who saw Yanagi''s response swiftly altered his course of action. "Release" "Wha!" A widespread magic attack was fired at Yanagi who stopped moving to confront the dagger attack. A dazzling bolt of lightning runs through the sky toward the upper body of Yanagi. And it was impossible for Yanagi to evade that attack at this timing_or should have been. However, in such a desperate situation, Yanagi smiled a little. "_-You took the bait!" "tsu!?" With an astonishing reaction speed, Yanagi bent his body down and evaded the lightning by a hair''s breadth. However, that was natural. Because, from the start, being caught on a protrusion on the ground or even halting his movement after that were traps to draw out Rin''s magic attack. With this, Rin should have no magic attacks left anymore. Therefore, with that conviction, Yanagi rushed toward Rin at a high speed. And under normal circumstances, he should have been able to attack Rin with that. "_Time Zero" However, Rin still has an ace up his sleeve. Due to the instantaneous transfer, Rin''s figure disappeared from Yanagi''s eyes. But due to the constant activation of [Enemy Detection], Yanagi quickly figured that Rin had appeared behind him. "Even idiots will know if it was repeated!" Even that was exactly as Yanagi had calcted. From his experience of enduring Rin''s onught, Yanagi knew that Rin will definitely transfer to his blind spot. That''s why, he was able to react to that in an instant. He swiftly rotates his body and swung his dagger with that momentum. There is no way Rin could predict that Yanagi who had only chosen to defend or evade before would make a counterattack here! However, the dagger that he swung based on those thoughts, cruelly could only sh the air. "_Ha?" At that moment, Yanagi saw that just about 2 meters ahead, Rin who was at the ce where his dagger couldn''t reach, was pointing the dagger with yellow sheen toward him. "Release" "Gha,UAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!" Then, a bolt of dazzling lightning struck Yanagi who was still in the midst of turmoil, causing heat that burns his body and a mighty electric shock to assault him, dropping his HP below 20% in a blink of an eye. What the hell? What just happened? Why would he receive this much damage like this? Why was Rin able to release another magic attack? (Don''t tell me_) What entered Yanagi''s mind was a very crazy answer. However, he couldn''t think of any other answers. (_Did he absorbed the magic that he just released by the transfer earlier!?) A dagger that plunders magic and transfer magic. That was a tactic that only possible due to possession of these two powers which deviated from normal. And Rin was able to put that n into action easily. (This monster!) Rin''s physical strength, weapon, skill, and even thinking far surpassed Yanagi. After all that happened so far, Yanagi finally recognized this fact. And Rin approached such a Yanagi to deal the finishing blow, this time for sure. Yanagi also no longer has the power left to confront him head-on. (I''ll admit it, Amane Rin. You are definitely stronger than meBut!) Following up with a decision, Yanagi powerfully threw the dagger in his left hand, which passed right next to Rin. However, that was fine. Because, from the start, Yanagi''s aim was exactly someone behind Rin. "tsu!?" The girl who sees the dagger rushing toward herAmane Hana widely opened her eyes. Looking at that reaction, Yanagiughed a little. (Amane Rin, I knew that you are stronger than I am. However, this is not a match but a real battle, and the one who survives is the winner. My bad but the victory is mine!) Now that it has be like this, even if he had to give up the unique skill that Hana possessed [Stock]in other words, even if he had to kill Hana who wasn''t designated as the target of [Plunderer], there was no problem. Because for now, killing Rin was his highest priority. However, Yanagi thought it was extremely unlikely that Hana will die first. (You definitely won''t let your sister die! You will definitely try to protect your sister from that dagger using transfer! At that timing, I will rain you with the best attack I had! In other words, the thing that kills you will be your foolish brotherly love!) Yanagi powerfully kicked the ground and rushed toward Hana to attack Rin when he appeared using transfer. However, promptly after that, an unbelievable scene entered Yanagi''s eyes. "_Hana!" "Un!" Responding to Rin''s call, Hana holds her arms in front of her body. *nk* Right after that, along with a high-pitched sound, the dagger was easily deflected by Hana''s arms. "The hell?!" Yanagi was familiar with that scene. (Don''t tell me this girl, his sister, has the same barrier as him too!?) The reason why Rin wasn''t damaged by Yanagi''s onught was that Rin was protected by an invisible barrier. To think that his sister would also activate the same thing, there was no way Yanagi could predict that! Due to shock and turmoil, Yanagi stopped thinking for a moment. But that moment for sure became a fatal mistake that couldnt be recovered. "_Time Zero" Then, the final moment of the battle finally arrived. By using time zero, Rin transferred in front of Yanagi whose movement was stopped due to the turmoil. Then, he looked straight at his enemy. "Amane Rin!" Against Rin who suddenly appeared before him, Yanagi swung the dagger in his left hand with a startled expression. However "You made a mistake." "Wha?!" Faster than that, the shsword that Rin raised shed Yanagi''s left arm, causing his grip strength to be lost, and the dagger he held danced in the air. Anger, hatred, and murderous intent. In a cold voice that forcibly suppressed all of those emotions, Rin said. "You made a move against someone that you shouldn''t have," Saying that, Hana''s smilees to his mind. Subsequently, Rin pulled Greed in his left hand like a bow. In those series of actions, Rin amassed all the emotions he suppressed inside him and "Thats why, I will never forgive you!" Unleashed everything. "__!" Yanagi somehow tried to defend from that attack but, it''s already toote. A sword sh of extreme speed that easily surpassed the speed of the sound flickered. The de cut through the air, and Deeply pierced Yanagi''s heart. "G-gha!" As Rin pulled the dagger out of Yanagi''s heart, blood spilled from Yanagi''s mouth and his body slowly copsed on the spot. Yanagi, who was lying on the ground, disyed an expression as if he recognized his defeat. And Rin, who looking down at such Yanagi, tightly gripped Greed that just pierced Yanagi''s heart and quietly said. "It''s my win" Thus, the death battle between Yanagi and Rin ended with Rin''s victory. Chapter 102: - The Plunderer Chapter 102: - The Plunderer With a hazy consciousness, Yanagi gazed at the blood flowing from his chest. (I see. I lost, huh) As not even a finger could be moved properly, Yanagi strongly realized that the fact he was dying is an unchangeable reality. And the one who was looking down at such Yanagi was the young man who stabbed a dagger into his heartAmane Rin who disyed cold eyes devoid of emotions. (I never thought, I would be utterly defeated like this) Yanagi thought as heughed at himself scornfully. (In the end, I was in the palm of your hand until the very end) A dagger that could plunder magic, an invisible barrier, and then transfer. Utilizing them, Rin had shattered all of Yanagi''s ns to kill him. And in the end, without hesitation, Rin stabbed his dagger into Yanagi''s heart. But to such a Rin, Yanagi only wanted to ask one question. " For thest time, tell me, Amane Rin. Have you ever killed a person?" " This is the first time." " And this, huh. You really are a monster." With that answer, Yanagi understood, that the existence called Rin was someone who could swallow even murderous intent directed at him, and could use any means for the sake of his objective. When Yanagi killed a person for the first time, he gripped his knife with his trembling hand. And his heart was almost crushed by the fact that he just killed a person. Even if he knew it was for self-defense. However, Yanagi and Rin, who was in front of him, have different qualities to begin with. That''s why this result must have been decided from the beginning. As his consciousness slowly faded, at the end, Yanagi looked at Rin and said. "Then, let me witnesshow you use this power" And Yanagi silently took hisst breath. Along with the death of Yanagi in front of me, the sound of the system reverberated in my mind. Experience acquired Level has increased by 121 Skill Plunderer has been acquired The level of the skill Plunderer will be reset to Lv 1 And that announcement contained very shocking words. ". Plunderer has been acquired, huh." Of course, I was surprised. But, at the same time, there was a part of me that had already expected it. Because in order for a person to be removed from the target of [Plunderer], not only the caster, but the consent of the target was also required, which when I thought about it normally, there was no merit for that person to remain as a target. That''s why I thought the fact that there was such a condition means there was a hidden reason for it. Even so, I didn''t think I would really be able to obtain it. Judging from Yanagi''sst words, he must have already known that his ability would be transferred to the target when he is killed. Or maybe it was a power that he took from someone to begin with. Well, there is no way to confirm that anymore, though. I turned around, facing my back toward Yanagi. Then finally, I uttered an oath to someone who wasn''t here anymore. "Even if I obtained the same power as you I will never be like you." Those words echoed off the walls several times before disappearing somewhere far away. ______ Amane Rin 19 Years old Male Level: 13617 Title: Dungeon Conqueror (10/10) Nameless Swordsman The One Who Brings The End (ERROR)The One Who Surpassed The Sage SP: 8710 HP: 42810 / 106680 MP: 3680 / 29490 Attack Power: 24210 Endurance: 20970 Speed: 24400 Intelligence: 23650 Mental Strength: 20760 Luck: 22180 Skill: Transfer Within Dungeon Lv20Body Reinforcement Lv10Herculean Strength Lv10Superhuman Strength Lv10High-speed Movement Lv10Gale Lv10Resilience Lv1Beginner Magic Lv3dding Barrier Lv1Purification Magic Lv1MP Recovery Lv2Magic Power Increase Lv10Enemy Detection Lv4Stealth Lv4Abnormal Status Resistance Lv4Appraisal Lv1Item Box Lv4Concealment Lv1Plunderer Lv1 ______________________ Transfer Within Dungeon Lv20 MP Consumption: 1 MP x Distance (M) Condition: Transference possible only within the dungeon where the user has set foot in. Transfer Distance: Up to 400 meters. Activation Time: 0.5 seconds x distance (M) It is possible to transfer in 0 seconds if its within 10 meters (100 MP will be consumed uniformly) Target Range: The caster and what the caster wears. _______________________- Plunderer Lv1 Condition: Able to take a selected skill from a target by killing them with the users own hand. If the user didnt select which skill from the target, the skill that has the highest level will be plundered. On the other hand, if the user was killed by the target, this skill will be the targets skill with the level of this skill reset to Lv1. Only humans who havee into direct contact with the user can be selected as the target. Number of plunders possible: 1 type. ________________________ Chapter 103: - Brother and Sister Chapter 103: - Brother and Sister While walking with my back facing Yanagi, I frowned at the disy that shows MP: 3680/29490 on my status screen. ". It may have been my overwhelming victory concerning the result, but it was actually quite dangerous." This time, I possessed the two powers that I recently obtainedGreed and Time Zero. Both of them require arge amount of MP as when plundering magic, the equivalent amount of MP to activate the said magic was required, and in the case of Time Zero, 100 MP will be consumed uniformly. That''s why it might have been dangerous if the battle continued for a little longer or if Yanagi had been using magics consecutively. "Well, Yanagi didn''t do it because he was afraid that I would plunder his magic, though. Besides, even if he did, I have thought of a way to deal with it." Regardless, I''m really d I was able to win safely. An opponent who had good thinking was really troublesome by itself. If it was just about the difference in ability, I had already realized it strongly when I fought the Tenraijuu, but this opponent has a different strength than the Tenraijuu. . This undoubtedly was the dreadfulness of fighting against a person. As this was the first time I fought against a person, I was able to learn of its dreadfulness for the first time too. But, suddenly, the figures of a certain group of thugs passed through my mind, but it must have been my imagination. 1 Rather than that. "Are you okay, Hana?" I ced a knee on the ground in front of Hana and asked. Then, "_Onii-chan!" "Oops" As if from the relief of being released from the tension of battle, Hana jumped on me with all her might. And as I hug her back, with a quivering voice, Hana said. ". I was terrified." "I see. I''m sorry. Because I waste, I put Hana in danger." "That''s not it! I was so terrifiedthat Onii-chan would die because I called for help" " Hana" I gently caressed Hana''s head. "It''s all already over. I''m sorry if I made you worry." "No, as long as you are safe, that''s fine." "Thank you. However, it looks like I made you experience something scary in the middle of the fight. Were the parts where the dagger hit okay?" "Un. Thanks to you, I''mpletely fine, Onii-chan. Ehehe" Certainly, it seems there were no new scratches on Hana''s body. Thus, I stroked my chest, relieved. . I''m really d that the [dding Barrier] is a skill that could be used by others too. ______- dding Barrier Lv1: Consume MP to generate a wall of magic power that envelops the target. (The strength and duration dependent on the skills level) Cooldown time: 60 seconds ______- As described in the description of the skill, this skill could be activated to the target and was not limited to the person who activates the skill. That''s why, as soon as I arrived here, I activated the [dding Barrier] against Hana. Which means, I used it for myself after 60 seconds had passed since I had a conversation with Yanagi. Truth to be told, I wish I could overwhelm the fight so much that Yanagi couldn''t aim for Hana, but he kept making countermeasures to survive until the end. I have to say once again, he was really a troublesome opponent. "Nee, Onii-chan" "Nn?" When I was thinking about that, Hana called me. "Onii-chan is actually very strong, right?" " I hid it from you, sorry." "No, you don''t have to apologize. Now that I experienced something like this, I know that there is a reason for you to do that, right?" " Aa. I''ll exin everything when we get home." "Un" Now that it has be like this, surely, I should exin everything to Hana, about the path that I have walked until now. But for now, I want to rejoice in the fact that Hana is safe. From the bottom of my heart, I thought so. Footnotes
  1. Referring to the Thugs who abandoned Yui.
Chapter 104: - A Compromise Chapter 104: - A Compromise After that, judging that it was impossible for the monsters of this dungeon to be able to hurt Yanagis and Katagiri''s bodies with their abilities, Hana and I left their corpses and returned to the surface. On the surface, the students and their escorts who participated in this dungeon exercise had been waiting. And they seemed relieved after learning that Hana was safe. When Hana was asked why she was left behind, she exined that as a result of desperately trying to escape when she was being attacked by another monster on the way, she got separated from everyone, which was the answer that we had prepared before. And as I added that I went searching for her and safely brought her back, they were easily convinced. However, the problem was Yanagi and Katagiri who haven''t returned. After waiting for a while, the people from the Adventurer Association arrived. And they, who seemed to be experienced adventurers, went inside the dungeon to help Yanagi and Katagiri. Then approximately 20 minutesterthey were back, along with two corpses and a stone board. Looking at that, my heart quickened. They gathered around the stone board and started a discussion in a panicked manner. Although they''re talking in a voice that couldn''t be heard by the students, I could hear it clearly. "Do you think the things that are written on this stone board are true? About how Yanagi-kun killed Katagiri-san" "Its totally unbelievable. Because he didn''t look like someone who would do such a thing" "At any rate, we should verify this information. If he indeed possessed a skill called Plunderer, and has plundered Tame, that situation can be exined." "Although we can''t say for sure yet, the fact that the Tamer had died mysteriously in another dungeon is true. Therefore, we''ll have to ascertain the situation at the time of that murder once again. With that, everything might be revealed." "Then, we''ll have to trouble you." _On that stone board, I have written down everything about the chronology of this matter, except for the fact that Hana and I were there. My current ability was still far frompeting with the strongest in the world. That''s why I still can''t let [Transfer Within Dungeon] be disclosed yet. If they knew that I have the ability to kill Yanagi, there was a high possibility that my skill would be revealed because of the domino effect too. Even so, I couldn''t just silently overlook this matter. Yanagi tried to take many lives by exploiting his position as a member of the Adventurer Association. At least, I had to make this fact known. Thus, as apromise, I decided to leave a stone board with a note about this matter. The stone board was created by cutting out the stone that was there and the letters were written using a knife. If it were the characters that were written using a knife, surely it would be difficult to determine that I was the one who wrote it even if they tried to appraise the handwriting. Anyway, while I was thinking about that, their discussion continued. "But more importantly, who wrote this down" "Although there must be a reason why this person doesn''t want to reveal his or her identity, this matter still cant be overlooked from our standpoint. Thus, please make an inquiry from ordinary adventurers that came out of the dungeon as to whether they saw any suspicious people inside." "Understood" After that, someone from the Adventurer Association went in front of the gate of the dungeon and one more person came in our direction. Then, he lowered his head. "We are terribly sorry for getting everyone involved in this case. But could I ask everyone to answer some questions to find out the truth of the case?" Then, he asked us some questions about how the monster appeared, about how was Yanagis and Katagiris response to the situation, and so on. Halfway, they also asked a few more questions to Hana who got separated from the group, and me who went to save her. However, from what I could see, there seems to be no suspicion that we were the ones who killed Yanagi. But that was understandable, because they could never imagine that I who wasn''t even 20 years old or Hana who just acquired her status for a few days could kill either them or the monsters with a rmended level to subjugate of around 10,000. In the end, even after including the answer they heard from the adventurers who were in the dungeon after that, they still couldn''t uncover the truth about the case, and we were allowed to go home. That night, I told Hana about everything that has happened so far. About how after bing an adventurer for a year, I continued to struggle while being looked down on as an ipetent. About how as a result of the awakening of [Transfer Within Dungeon], I became able to capture the dungeon as many times as I wanted while ignoring the intermission. Or about how I didn''t know what kind of danger would await me if the fact that I could grow dozens of times faster than the other adventures was discovered, thus that made me decide to hide it from the surrounding people, including my family. After listening to the end, Hanaughingly nodded. And seeing such a reaction from Hana, I stroked my chest relieved. Although there were still some other things that I wanted to talk to Hana, as my fatigue has umted, I decided to rest for today. That should have been, but A while after I went to bed to heal my several days worth of fatigue due to the events that happened including the event at the Isted Demon Tower after taking a bath, a knocking sound bounced into the room. "Hana?" " Onii-chan, can I sleep together with you today?" When I opened the door, Hana, who was in her sleepwear while hugging a pillow, was there. Chapter 105: - Good Night Chapter 105: - Good Night After all that happened today, I understood why she felt uneasy to sleep alone. That''s why I respected Hana''s intention and decided to sleep together for today. I wonder how many years it has been since I slept next to her like this. That thought entered my mind all of a sudden. "Nee, Onii-chan" "Nn, what''s wrong?" When I was thinking about that, Hana quietly called me out. "Thanks for today. I was extremely happy that you came to save me, Onii-chan." " It was natural. I am your Onii-chan after all." "Ehehe" When I gently stroked her head, Hana bashfully smiled. "But actually, there is a part of me that feels a little vexed" "Vexed?" "Un. Because the reason why I wanted to be an adventurer is that I wanted to be able to protect myself even if Onii-chan wasn''t here But in the end, I was protected by Onii-chan." " So that was your reason." To be honest, I''ve always been wondering about the reason why Hana wanted to be an adventurer. I didn''t expect I would be able to get the answer at this kind of timing. However, that intention might have been weakened due to going through something like that. But, the following words that came out of Hana''s mouth was actually the exact opposite of what I had expected. "You know, I want to be stronger." "Stronger?" "Un. I can''t just keep being protected by Onii-chan like today. I wanted to be strong enough to protect myself, no, enough to be able to protect someone else." " I see." When I heard those words, I thought Hana was a really strong girl. Not her body, but her mind. That''s why, I am sure if it''s Hana, she would be able to make that thought a reality. But, still, whileughing a little, I said. "I understand Hana''s feelings. But, it doesn''t mean that you have to aplish it by yourself. Specifically, you can always rely on me whenever you are in trouble. And look, I will be a little shocked if you suddenly wanted to be separated from your Onii-chan after all." " Mou. Good grief. To have such a siscon Onii-chan, I''m really troubled." As she said that, Hana covered her head with the futon. Although I couldnt be certain since the room was dark, I wonder if it''s just my imagination that I saw her face reddened. At any rate, it''s about time to sleep. Thus, I say to Hana who was next to me. "Good night, Hana." " Un. Good night, Onii-chan." Then, we slept soundly until the next morning, just like when we were little children. Chapter 106: - Epilogue (Of Volume 2) Chapter 106: - Epilogue (Of Volume 2) One day, a few days after the death battle with Yanagi, I came to a certain ce. "It feels like it''s been a while since Ist came here." After murmuring like that, I looked up at the huge tower towering before methe Isted Demon Tower. Perhaps because it has been more than a week since the appearance of the Isted Demon Tower, the people who came to investigate it were much fewer than before. Therefore, it was rtively easier to approach the Isted Demon Tower. "Yosh, let''s do this." Having made up my mind, I ced my hand on the Isted Demon Tower and quietly chanted. "Transfer Within Dungeon" However, no matter how long I waited, there was no sign that the transfer would be activated. Well, I already expected it, though. "As expected, it seems this tower has a mechanism different from normal dungeons." Muttering so, I read the description of [Transfer Within Dungeon] from my status screen. ______________________ Transfer Within Dungeon Lv20 MP Consumption: 1 MP x Distance (M) Condition: Transference possible only within the dungeon where the user has set foot in. Transfer Distance: Up to 400 meters. Activation Time: 0.5 seconds x distance (M) It is possible to transfer in 0 seconds if its within 10 meters. (100 MP will be consumed uniformly.) Target Range: The caster and what the caster wears. _______________________- The most important part of this description was the sentence Transfer Distance: Up to 400 meters.. The thickness of the outer wall of the Isted Demon Tower was obviously less than 400 meters. Normally, I should have been able to enter using [Transfer Within Dungeon]. Despite that, why couldnt the [Transfer Within Dungeon] be activated? I actually have an idea on what could be the reason. "When I think about it, in the first ce, there were various strange points about this tower after all." Every time I cleared one floor, the scenery in the dungeon changes as if it was in another world. There was even a floor where the blue skies spread even though it was inside a tower. From there, one thing could be assumed that unlike normal dungeons, the inside of the Isted Demon Tower doesn''t exist there. More precisely, I think it exists in a different space, which wasn''t here. "A dungeon that exists in a space isted from this world. That''s why, it''s called the Isted Demon Tower, huh." If this assumption was urate, then it was understandable that [Transfer Within Dungeon] that has a range-limit condition couldn''t be activated here. This became a bit of a long thought, but in summary, the Isted Demon Tower couldn''t be challenged many times like the other dungeons. " Of course, it would be like that, but honestly, I am quite troubled by it." Facing such a reality, I recalled the event that happened on thest day inside the Isted Demon Tower, which was when I received the conquest reward. "Oi, isn''t this pretty strong?" Having used [Appraisal] on the second conquest rewardMagic-Plundering Dagger, I was overjoyed when I saw the effect of it. It was a very useful ability for me, who only has a few countermeasures against magic attacks. However, it was a little too long to call it Magic-Plundering Dagger. Hence, I decided to call it Greed, which literally meant avaricious. At any rate, now that I''ve seen the first and second rewards, my expectations for the next reward have risen. "Following the first reward which is dding Barrier, the second reward is Magic-Plundering Dagger. I wonder what kind of reward I would get for the third?" I was very excited to see what the third reward will be. However, what entered my mind was the ruthless sound of the system. An error has urred The conqueror does not meet the requirements to acquire the third reward Therefore, the third reward cannot be given "Wha!" Those words are too unexpected, and the result was uneptable. "Oi, system, don''t tell me you are angry because I made a fool of you on the way? I will apologize, so, can you give me the third reward?" Even when I tried negotiating several times like that, the result did not change. In the end, I was thrown out of the dungeon without obtaining the third reward. "Looking back at it, as expected, it really was unreasonable. In the end, even the conditions to acquire the third reward were also unclear Maybe, it''s level after all?" I had conquered 10 dungeons at tens of times faster than normal using [Transfer Within Dungeon] which mainly focused on E, D, and C-rank dungeons. However, if I had conquered 10 dungeons at normal pace, I would have had to challenge B-rank and A-rank dungeons, resulting in having to fight various powerful monsters too. But as a result, I would definitely have a higher and iparable level to my current level. Perhaps the Isted Demon Tower was originally an extra dungeon that targeted those who conquered 10 dungeons like that. While thinking about that, I sighed. "I was dissatisfied But, I don''t regret it. Because without the dding Barrier and Magic-Plundering Dagger, I might not have been able to protect Hana from Yanagi." Well, I just wanted toin a little. Although Id like to know what the third reward is, now it is already over. Thus, there is no choice but to give up. Anyway, I decided to motivate myself. "Now, it''s time to get back. There are many ways to get stronger even if I didn''t get the third reward from here after all." I turned around, facing my back to the Isted Demon Tower. Then, I raised my head to look at the unknown future and start walking forward _-And then, I encountered her. A gorgeous silver long hair that shone and fluttered as she took a step, delicate white skin like snow and a pair of deep blue eyes as if there was a sea trapped in it. Before I knew it, my feet stopped walking as my eyes were stolen by her appearance. Shees close to me without hesitation. Then, when she stopped shortly in front of me, she opened her mouth a little. "You are, Amane Rin, right?" "_" Surprised that she called my name, I was at a loss for words. However, as if my reaction was irrelevant, she continued. "Although I didn''t expect I would be able to meet you at this kind of ce, what a delightful miscalction." After saying that kind of preface, sheughed a little "My name is ire. Amane-san_I came here to meet you." And said. In the future far ahead, I will remember this scene many times. About how significant the meaning, Of my encounter with the girl called ire. Thus, the very long prologue closes its curtain. And _From this moment, our story will elerate. World''s fastest level up Volume 2 Completed. Chapter 107: - Rins Status (At The End of Volume 2) Chapter 107: - Rin''s Status (At The End of Volume 2) At the beginning of volume 2 __________ Amane Rin 19 Years old Male Level: 3056 Title: Dungeon Conqueror (4/10) Nameless Swordsman The One Who Brings The End (ERROR) SP: 4010 HP: 24640 / 24640 MP: 5920 / 5920 Attack Power: 5660 Endurance: 4150 Speed: 5880 Intelligence: 5480 Mental Strength: 4140 Luck: 5250 Skill: Transfer Within Dungeon Lv12Body Reinforcement Lv10Herculean Strength Lv10Superhuman Strength Lv3High-speed Movement Lv4Gale Lv3Beginner Magic Lv3MP Recovery Lv2Magic Power Increase Lv2Enemy Detection Lv4Stealth Lv4Abnormal Status Resistance Lv4Appraisal Lv1Item Box Lv4 ______________________ Transfer Within Dungeon Lv12 MP Consumption: 2 MP x Distance (M) Condition: Transference was possible only within the dungeon where the user had set his foot in. Transfer Distance: Up to 400 meters. Activation Time: 2 seconds x distance (M) Target Range: The caster and what the caster wears. __________ Body Reinforcement Lv10: Attack power, Endurance, and Speed +100 each. Herculean Strength Lv10: Attack power +2750 Superhuman Strength Lv3: Attack Power +30% (Consumes 10MP per second) High-speed movement Lv10: Speed +2750 Gale Lv3: Speed +30% (Consumes 10MP per second) MP Recovery Lv2: MP Recovery rate +20% Magic Power Increase Lv2: MP+20% __________- The Nameless Knight''s Sword The sword used by the Nameless Knight Rmended level to use: 2500 Attack Power +2500 +33% to all statuses except HP and MP if the enemy''s level (Rmended level to subjugate) is higher than the user. __________- Dungeon Conqueror (4/10) Title given to those who have conquered the dungeon. Various benefits are given ording to the number of conquered dungeons. Nameless Swordsman Title given to ones who have ovee difficulties using only their own power and a sword without relying on others. When the titleholder leveled up, the ability of the equipped sword-type weapon will also be improved. The One Who Brings The End (ERROR) The title given to the one who subdued thest boss alone. All statuses +30% when fighting ast boss. An ERROR has urred. Some conditions that haven''t been met have been confirmed. The effect of this title will not be effective until the conditions are met. ___________- At the end of volume 2 ______ Amane Rin 19 Years old Male Level: 13617 Title: Dungeon Conqueror (10/10) Nameless Swordsman The One Who Brings The End (ERROR)The One Who Surpassed The Sage SP: 8710 HP: 106680 / 106680 MP: 29490 / 29490 Attack Power: 24210 Endurance: 20970 Speed: 24400 Intelligence: 23650 Mental Strength: 20760 Luck: 22180 Unique Skill: Transfer Within Dungeon Lv20Plunderer Lv1 Passive Skill: Body Reinforcement Lv10Herculean Strength Lv10High-speed Movement Lv10MP Recovery Lv2Magic Power Increase Lv10Abnormal Status Resistance Lv4 Active Skill: Superhuman Strength Lv10Gale Lv10Resilience Lv1Beginner Magic Lv3dding Barrier Lv1Purification Magic Lv1Enemy Detection Lv4Stealth Lv4Appraisal Lv1Item Box Lv4Concealment Lv1 ______________________ Transfer Within Dungeon Lv20 MP Consumption: 1 MP x Distance (M) Condition: Transference possible only within the dungeon where the user has set foot in. Transfer Distance: Up to 400 meters. Activation Time: 0.5 seconds x distance (M) It is possible to transfer in 0 seconds if its within 10 meters (100 MP will be consumed uniformly) Target Range: The caster and what the caster wears. _______________________- Plunderer Lv1 Condition: Able to take a selected skill from a target by killing them with the users own hand. If the user didnt select which skill from the target, the skill that has the highest level will be plundered. On the other hand, if the user was killed by the target, this skill will be the targets skill with the level of this skill reset to Lv1. Only humans who havee into direct contact with the user can be selected as the target. Number of plunders possible: 1 type. ________________________ Body Reinforcement Lv10: Attack power, Endurance, and Speed +100 each. Herculean Strength Lv10: Attack power +2750 Superhuman Strength Lv10: Attack Power +100% (Consumes 10MP per second) High-speed movement Lv10: Speed +2750 Gale Lv10: Speed +100% (Consumes 10MP per second) MP Recovery Lv2: MP Recovery rate +20% Magic Power Increase Lv10: MP+100% Resilience Lv1: +20% to Attack Power, Speed, and Intelligence when HP less than 30% +50% to Attack Power, Speed, and Intelligence when HP less than 20% +100% to Attack Power, Speed, and Intelligence when HP less than 10% __________- The Nameless Knight''s Sword The sword used by the Nameless Knight Rmended level to use: 10,000 (MAX) Attack Power +100% +100% to all statuses except HP and MP if the enemy''s level (Rmended level to subjugate) is higher than the user. __________- Magic-Plundering Dagger Reward given to the one who conquered the Isted Demon Tower Rmended level to use: 13,100 Attack Power +61% Able to absorb magic that touched the de by consuming the same amount of MP to activate the said magic. Activating the absorbed magic is also possible and MP will not be consumed upon activation. Number of magic that can be stored: Up to 7 types. __________ Dungeon Conqueror (10/10) Title given to those who have conquered the dungeon. Various benefits are given ording to the number of conquered dungeons. Nameless Swordsman Title given to ones who have ovee difficulties using only his own power and a sword without relying on others. When the titleholder leveled up, the ability of the equipped sword-type weapon will also be improved. The One Who Brings The End (ERROR) The title given to the one who subdued thest boss alone. All statuses +30% when fighting ast boss. An ERROR has urred. Some conditions that haven''t been met have been confirmed. The effect of this title will not be effective until the conditions are met. The One Who Surpassed The Sage The title given to the one who cleared the quest Sage Battleunder specific condition. +30% to strength, endurance, and speed when fighting without using a weapon. _______________________- Chapter 108: - In Yuis Line of Sight Chapter 108: - In Yui''s Line of Sight It has been approximately a week since she entered university. Kasai Yui was still desperately trying her best to get used to a different environment. "Good morning, Yui-chan" "Chiyo-chan! Good morning~" Yui lightly exchanged a greeting with a friend that she met during recreation the day after the entrance ceremony. Then, the girl immediately sat next to Yui who was waiting for the lecture to start. Yui, who thought that she should make as many friends as possible at this time when she has just entered university, has been focusing on interacting with other students. For that reason, she hasn''t gone to the dungeon for the past week. At least, her only salvation was the fact that she currently didn''t belong to any party, hence, she didn''t trouble anyone. A little while after the lecture started, Chiyo suddenly opened her mouth. "Ah, that''s right, Yui-chan. Actually, I found a nice circle, how about we go there together? The seniors there are really cool, you know?" "I-I see. That might be good." If she continues capturing the dungeon once a week as if having a part-time job, surely she would be able to enjoy circle activities at the same time too. Thus, although she wasn''t really interested in it, she decided to nod for the time being. (Besides, I felt like it was kinda weird if I exined Im capturing dungeons) Many college students, especially girls, dont really have a good opinion about adventurers activities. Apart from just acquiring status, the majority of them thought it was better to enjoy youth as a university student than bing a full-fledged adventurer. In fact, if she wasnt able to acquire status, Yui was sure that she would have been like that too. Feeling a little awkward, Yui withdraws her eyes off Chiyo. And then, a figure of a girl entered her eyes. "Beautiful" The girl sat alone at the back of the ssroom and listened to the lecture while wearing headphones (probably not listening to the lecture). She was a very beautiful girl with a calm atmosphere. Yui was convinced, that what the girl was listening to with that seemingly expensive headphone was likely some kind of wonderful music such as ssical music. Then, when Chiyo who was next to Yui, saw the girl in Yui''s line of sight, she opened her mouth as if she knew something about the girl. "Yui-chan, are you curious about Kurosaki-san?" "Kurosaki-san?" "Yes, Kurosaki Rei-san. She is actually from the same high school as me. Well, I barely ever talked to her, though. That''s because she was always listening to music and had an atmosphere that kept others away." "I see" Yui was very much curious about the girl called Kurosaki Rei and strongly thought she wanted to talk to her if possible. However, that would be difficult. Because from what Chiyo said, she doesn''t seem to like to interact with others very much. Hence, she might feel ufortable if Yui suddenly initiated a conversation with her. But strangely, Yui''s curious feeling didn''t disappear even after recognizing that. (Kurosaki-san, huh I wish I could talk to her someday) And she kept holding such a wish in her chest. And then, a little over a monthter. "Ah, Rei-chan! Let''s go home together!" " Yui. Alright" As she discovered the figure of Rei, Yui rushed to her with a smile. Since she met Rei a few weeks ago when she was with Rin, their rtionship hase to a point where they would talk to each other whenever they meet like this. And as she talked with Rei, Yui found out that Rei doesn''t really hate interacting with others. Nheless, it doesn''t seem that she likes it too, though. One time, although thinking about how it might be a nuisance, Yui asked about why she always wore headphones like she was trying to keep people away. Then, Rei began to writhe, "Ku, my head!" and stopped the question just like that. Thus, in the end, Yui still didn''t know what the reason was even now. Here, suddenly, Yui recalled what she had wanted to ask Rei for a while. "Nee, Nee, in the end, Rei-chan is still continuing your adventurer activities solo, right? You don''t think to join a new guild or party?" ". It''s not like I haven''t thought about it. Doing it alone was quite difficult after all. Rin, who can do that, is very strange." "Nn~ Well, Rin-senpai is Rin-senpai after all! Rather than that, I have a suggestion for you, Rei-chan" After hearing Rei''s reply, Yui''s face lightens, and she makes a suggestion to Rei who was listening to the suggestion with great interest. Chapter 109: - Echo Chapter 109: - Echo T/N: It seems the author wrote this chapter like an anime PV (Promotion Video) for the next volume. Note that the author was the one who said this, okay? ___- It was a few hours before I met her. Hana had already gone to her high school, and I am in the middle of preparing to go out. Today, I am nning to go to the Isted Demon Tower and will try to see if I can re-enter the dungeon using [Transfer Within Dungeon]. If by chance this attempt is sessful, I will have to face battles for several days again. That''s why thorough preparation is essential before I go there. While I was preparing, major news was reported on the TV. Regarding the youngest adventurer who shook the whole world by breaking the record of achieving a level over 100,000 and reaching S-rank the other day It was news that I was sick of hearing since the same news has been flowing for the past few days. Thus, I turned off the TV and quickly finished my preparation. The current me doesn''t have leeway to pay attention to other people''s development as rather than that, I have to be stronger as soon as possible. "Yosh, let''s go." Like that, I fired myself up and departed to the Isted Demon Tower. _However, I wonder why. For some reason, the news that was aired just now strangely stuck in my ears. And a few hourster, I wille to know. _About the reason for that and the existence of that girl. ______ For the longest time, he longed to be the strongest, and strongly wished that he could reach that ce. Then, he gained power. However, that power was too weak to aim to be the strongest. Even so, he did all he could without giving up. And his power awakened. Because of that, utilizing a method that made him unrestricted by the world''s rule, he kept growing at a terrifying speed. That power evolved further, and he gained the strength to protect his loved ones. However, he still didn''t know. That it was just the beginning of his story. He still didn''t know-about what true strength truly is. _-And then, hees to know the strongest. World''s fastest level up Volume 3 Ruler and King 2020/10/9 19:00 Started. Chapter 110: - In Guild 【Yoizuki】② Chapter 110: - In Guild Yoizuki A girl with beautiful long silver hair as her characteristicire entered the Guild Masters room ofYoizuki guild. "Master, did you call me?" "ire, huh. Good, you are here." Looking at ire, the man who was sitting at the deskthe Guild Master, stopped working and lifted up his face. Arge number of documents were ced on the desk. And among the documents, one photo of a person was mixed inside. Perhaps because he noticed that ire''s sight stopped on that photo, the Guild Master said Ah'' and picked up the photo. "Are you interested in this?" "Rather than interested, I just felt it was strange only that one was different" "I see, so you are interested. Then, I will give it to you. Here." " Good grief, you really don''t listen to what people say." Despite being exasperated, ire took the photo. It was a photo of a ck-haired and ck-eyed young man. Unfortunately, ire didn''t recognize that young man. "Who is this person?" "He is Amane Rin." "Amane Rin It is a name that I''ve heard from the dungeon copse incident in Kenzaki Dungeon the other day, right? However, why did you give me a photo of him?" "To tell you the truth, I''m thinking of recruiting this guy to our guild once again. Hence, I wanted ire to meet him in person to recruit and bring him here." Hearing that, ire tilted her head. "Recruit him? But, from what I''ve heard before, I remember hearing that he wasn''t that strong." "On the surface, yes" "On the surface?" "Aa. I suspect that this guy was hiding his true ability." " Please tell me your basis." When ire asked with a serious expression, the Guild master shows her another document. And Regarding the murder case in the dungeon exercise was written on that document. "If I''m not mistaken, this is the case where a person from the Adventurer Association was killed by someone, right? Is it rted to him?" "Yes, very much. In fact, Amane Rin was there when this case happened." " In other words, he was the one who killed the person from the Adventurer Association?" "You are half correct and half incorrect. What I am going to say from here is absolutely something that can''t be told to anyone, okay?" After giving a warning to ire, the guild master spoke about the incident and his own guesses. A monster suddenly appeared during the dungeon exercise, but because a personnel called Yanagi stopped that monster alone, the students were able to evacuate to the outside of the dungeon. However, a girl called Amane Hana was left behind. Then, another personnel called Katagiri and Hana''s brother, Rin, entered the dungeon in order to find her. However, only Rin and Hana came out after that, while Yanagi and Katagiri were found dead. Certainly, the more she listens, the more suspicious Rin seems. However, ire still didn''t understand why the guild master wanted to recruit someone like that. The Guild Master continues his exnation to ire, who was having such a question in her mind. "And then, in the ce where the corpses of the personnel and the monsters were found, there was also a stone board with the chronology of the incident written on it. ording to that, the mastermind of the incident was Yanagi, who was trying to plunder skills from others using his unique skill, Plunderer. Katagiri was a victim and the one who left the stone board was the one who killed Yanagi_ something like that." ". He deliberately left something like that?" The guild master nodded. "Isn''t it mysterious? Of course, there is a chance that both Yanagi and Katagiri were victims, and the real mastermind might leave that stone board to confuse the investigation. But, if you think about it normally, it would be better for this person to just leave without doing something like that. By doing that, there won''t be any evidence left behind. This means it is natural to think that the things written on the stone board are true and the person who killed Yanagi was someone with a sense of justice who couldn''t overlook this incident just like that." After picking up another document, the guild master continues. "In fact, recently, there were some adventurers who had a unique skill and died suspiciously. And it seems Yanagi was sighted near the ce of their death. As follows, ording to the investigation of the Adventurer Association, they also have the opinion that what''s written on the stone board was true." ". I understand the whole story. However, I still think it is difficult to judge that Amane Rin was the perpetrator with just that." "Well, it is my guess afterbining all the information gathered so far. Because, Amane Rin possesses an unparalleled unique skill, a transfer-type skill after all." Hearing that, ire opened her eyes. "Transfer? That is indeed a very absurd power." "Aa, I know, right? Although that skill has quite a useless ability when he just became an adventurer, I don''t know what kind of evolution he achieved by raising the level of that skill Personally, I judged that it was highly possible that the one who killed thest boss in the Kenzaki Dungeon was also Amane Rin. Do you know why?" "Is it because as long as he activated the transfer, he might be able to enter the closed boss room?" "Correct" The Guild Master tedlyughed. And this will be thest question. Thinking so, ire asked. "I understand the situation. If Master''s guesses are correct, I can understand why he chose to hide his power. Because, I too, understand very well how a strong power can lead to disaster after all. However, why did you especially order me to recruit him?" "Well, that was, look I just thought that the sess rate would be higher if a beautiful girl like ire was the one who recruited him rather than an old man like me1. My daughter is the cutest in the world after all!" " I understand that it looks like you don''t want to answer that seriously. However, as I''m also a little interested in himunderstood, I will do that." "Hou, it''s rare for you to be interested in others, but you spared me trouble. This is the address of the Amane Family. Thus, I''ll leave the rest to you." The guild master hands ire a piece of paper with the address of Amane Rin which she doesnt know where he got it from. Well, Yoizuki was the most influential guild around here after all. Hence, surely something like this was easy to get since they also had a connection with the government and even the adventurer association. After that, ire took the photo of Rin and his address before she went out of the room as she decided to meet him right away. "Amane Rin-san I wonder what kind of person he is," I wonder why, but I was very interested in that. Footnotes
  1. Goddamn right.
Chapter 111: - Yoizuki Chapter 111: - Yoizuki The one who appeared before me, who wasing to the Isted Demon Tower was a gorgeous girl with long silver hair that shines in the sunlight as her characteristic. The girl who named herself ire looked straight at me with her deep blue eyes. And while receiving such gazes, I was inadvertently lost of words. " Amane-san? What''s wrong?" Perhaps because of wondering why I was like that, she tilted her head and asked. "N-no, there is nothing wrong. You are, etto" "Please call me ire. As we''re the same age, honorifics also not needed" " Then, ire" "Yes, Amane-san." I don''t know how I should describe it, but the conversation continued at a weird pace, as even after saying that I don''t have to use an honorific, I thought, why does she still continue to use one. However, there was something that I was more intrigued about besides that. It was about why ire knows about my name and age even though this was supposed to be our first meeting. And what purpose does she have toe to see me in the first ce? Of course, I thought I had to ask about those. However, faster than I was able to open my mouth, ire said. "Ah, right, Amane-san. Do you have any ns for today?" "_" Sudden choice event! 1 Although there were still many iprehensible things and not even one question of mine has been solved yet, as a man I judged that I couldn''t retreat here. "No, I don''t have any." "Then, can you go out with me for a while?" "C-can''t be helped, alright. I''m free after all, yes, it cannot be helped." "? Well then, pleasee here." While feeling reluctant, I followed ire who walked in front of me. Don''t get it wrong, I was really feeling reluctant, okay! At any rate, after walking for a while, she stopped in front of a car. "Please get in the car.'' "Eh?" ire sat in the passenger seat without minding my reaction. And I, who was left behind, got on the back seat while still being confused by the sudden turn of events. Besides us, a man was sitting in the driver''s seat. "Yagami-san, please depart." "Understood" In ordance with ire''s words, the man started the car, and we departed. Meanwhile, I, who couldnt keep up with the unexpected development, was bewildered. Etto What is this, kidnapping? Then, as if abandoning my doubts behind, the car left the ce at a high speed. "Recruitment to a guild?" I repeated the words that ire told me in the car, which she nodded in response. "Yes, that''s right. Apparently, it seems our guild master wanted to talk with Amane-san, thus, I came to pick you up. Is it a bother?" " Fumu" They came to especially recruit me? To be honest, it was quite suspicious and a bother, but, if I said that here, they might ask me why I chose toe with ire. Hence, I tried to retain myposure and made my face as calm as possible. "No problem, I knew it from the start after all." "I see, then, I''m d." ire obediently epted my words. Fumu, it seems I managed to deceive her somehow. "Chi" "Nn?" While I was thinking about something like that, the man who sat in the driver''s seat who if I''m not mistaken should be Yagamiclicked his tongue as if he was annoyed. As it might be just my imagination, I decided to ignore it. Anyway, let''s get back to the topic. "You knew my name because you came to recruit me, huh." "Yes. Although originally I was nning to go to your house, as I saw Amane-san on the way, I decided to greet you there. Looking at the results, it can''t be called that we passed each other by coincidence, thus, what a good miscalction, right?" "I see." The good miscalction that she said before was about this, huh. Or rather, honestly, it was a bit scary that they even knew my address. No, wait. In the first ce, I haven''t heard the most important thing yet. "So, what guild does ire belong to?" " I am very sorry,e to think of it, I haven''t said it yet. The guild that Yagami and I belong to is the guild that established the headquarters in this city" Then, she said. " GuildYozuki" Footnotes
  1. It''s like a Galge event.
Chapter 112: - The Strongest Chapter 112: - The Strongest "Guild Yoizuki ?" I repeated the words that ire just said as I happened to know of that name. It was a strong guild renowned for its small numbers-exceptional talent'' and has be one of the top guilds in Japan in thest few years. In addition, it should have been the guild that Yui belongs to. And such a guild wanted to recruit me? Somehow, it sounds suspicious. It might have been a mistake to follow their invitation. But well, it was my own responsibility since I followed them even while receiving only a little exnation from ire. However, they got me. If I got dragged into something strange, I might get scolded by Hana when I get home, saying You shouldn''t follow someone you dont know, Onii-chan!. Well, that might be good too, though. Anyway, leaving that aside. "So, why does Yoizuki want to" Recruit me? The moment when I was about to inquire about that, something happened. "tsu, this is!" Suddenly, I sensed a high density of magic power emerging ahead. And normally, it was impossible to sense magic power of such high density outside the dungeon. Which means, this is "A Dungeon Copse, huh" As soon as I arrived at the answer, ire simultaneously said. Dungeon Copse was a phenomenon that very rarely urs when a dungeon is about to disappear. It is a terrifying phenomenon where monsters could pass through the gate of the dungeon, causing outside the dungeon to overflow with monsters. And in order to stop it, someone had to defeat thest boss in the innermost ce of the dungeon. However, there was one big problem, which I asked ire with the intention to confirm. "Hey, ire, don''t tell me the dungeon beyond here is" "Ee, you are correct. What''s ahead is a B-rank dungeon with a rmended level of 15,000 Shiranui Dungeon." "15,000!" It was a super-difficult dungeon that I''ve never set foot on, let alone capture. What''s more, there were many cases where the monsters were several times stronger than normal when the Dungeon Copse urred. Hence, if someone doesn''t do anything about it as soon as possible, surely a considerable amount of damage will be done. When I was thinking about that, ire looked at me and said. "Amane-san, we''re going to the location of the Dungeon Copse. And we can''t drag Amane-san into this. Thus, I am very sorry but may I revisit you at ater date?" "Wha You are going there too?" "Yes" ire nodded, as if it was natural. Earlier, she said that she was the same age as me. In other words, she should be 19 years old. Therefore, I don''t think she could fight the monsters that emerged from a dungeon with a rmended level of 15,000 at that age. Or maybe, she is going as Yagami''s support? From what Ive seen, he looks like he''s in his mid-twenties, so, it''s not unusual if he has that much ability. If I think about it calmly, I should escape and leave this to ire and Yagami as there was no guarantee that I could win against the monsters from there, and even if I were to be able to win against them, there was a risk that my ability will be revealed to the others. That was what my rationality judged after looking from every aspect. However "Then, I will go too." "Eh?" Not my rationality, but my instinct chose to go for some reason. Hearing my words, ire let out a flustered voice for the first time since we met. "Amane-san too? But, it will be quite dangerous, you know?" "I know. But, at least I should be able to assist the citizens to evacuate" "But" ire looked a little troubled upon hearing what I said. And the one who interrupted such a ire was Yagami. "If this guy said he wanted toe, we should just let hime too. He doesnt belong to our guild yet after all. So, it''s going to be his own responsibility. More importantly, we''ve arrived at Shiranui Dungeon." Just as Yagami says, the car had already arrived at Shiranui Dungeon. In there, the adventurers who were originally in the middle of challenging Shiranui Dungeon fought against many powerful monsters that emerged from the dungeon. And it looks like the bnce of the fight was still sustained. Then, we got out of the car and talked to the adventurer who was waiting in the rear. "We''vee to the rescue. Please tell us the situation." When ire asked, the adventurer briefly exined the situation. Apparently, as they had to give their all just to stop the monsters that came out of the dungeon, there seems to be no party heading for thest boss subjugation yet. That was as expected. Because normally, the ones who will head for thest boss subjugation when a Dungeon Copse happens were adventurers who were a rank higher than the dungeon. At the very least they should be A-rank adventurers whose level exceeded level 20,000. And there was no way they coulde here immediately. However, without caring about such circumstances, a cruel reality assaulted us. "tsu!" A violent tremor that urred around the dungeon all of a sudden broke our posture. At the same time, I recalled something that I had just experienced recently. It was when the Dungeon Copse happened in Kenzaki Dungeon. Looking back on the memory at that time, there was only one event that this tremor indicates "GUGOOOAAAAAAAAAA!" _ A loud roar that could even break the eardrum reverberated throughout the area. Along with that roar, a figure that demolished the outer wall of the dungeon appeared. With an enormous body harboring a total length of 10 meters. It was a one-eyed giant that swung a huge iron club with its muscr body. Even with it just being there, an indescribable feeling of intimidation assaulted me. _______- Cyclops Rmended level to subjugate: Level 40,000 ________ And what appeared before my eyes when using [Appraisal] were very irregr numbers. "40,000.!" Naturally, I wasn''t the only one who was shocked after seeing that monster. The surrounding adventurers were also terrified in the face of a formidable enemy whose abilities far exceeded theirs. "_Nameless!" However, this monster still couldnt be left alone just like that. Therefore, I took Nameless from the [Item Box] and held it with both of my hands. Even if my abilities ended up being revealed here, I can''t just stay idle and watch this monster kill people. I have to stop it somehow. But "Could I, do this?" I asked myself the most fundamental part. Is it really possible for me to fight against this monster? My current level was a little over 13,000. If Ibine the effect of Nameless and my skills, I could raise my attack power and speed to match that of level 40,000. But other than that, my stats were overwhelmingly inferior to this monster. If I received even one attack, surely it would be an instant death. And above all, the most serious problem still remained, which was the fact that this was outside the dungeon. Because of that, I won''t be able to use my unique skill, [Transfer Within Dungeon] Or the most useful part of it in battle, Time Zero. That alone would greatly reduce my ability. If I may add, it was also not possible to carry out a very effective means of attack which was from inside the body even if this guy''s body was massive. Thus, it wouldn''t be exaggerated to say that this situation was the most desperate situation I had ever experienced. " Even so, I have no choice but to do this." While forcibly enduring my trembling limbs, I looked straight at the Cyclops. And the Cyclops too, determined me as an enemy to eliminate as it gave me a prating look with its one eye. Then, I powerfully kicked the ground and tried to rush toward the Cyclops But, at that moment. "Please step back, Amane-san" " Eh?" Along with those words, ire was already a step ahead of me. She looked at the Cyclops before her with a very calm and natural demeanor. It was a monster that average adventurers couldn''t even fare against, let alone win. That''s why I thought I had to stop ire who tried to challenge the monster. However, in the end, I never said it No, I couldn''t. Because my eyes were stolen by the back of hers who was facing the Cyclops. "Cursed 1" When ire put her right hand forward and chanted, a sword manifested from empty space. Perhaps because its de was made from ice, it had a translucent light blue color. And that sword was in perfect harmony with her long silver hair that fluttered in the wind, causing everyone in the area to direct their gazes to ire, not at the Cyclops. Thats how overwhelming the aura that manifested from ire was. However, ire paid no attention to the gazes that were directed at her and disappeared from the scene with a light movement. "__Wha!" Is that a transfer? No, that''s not it. It was simpler than that. ire just moved so fast that I couldn''t follow her with my eyes. _The conclusion happened in an instant as a light blue sh, shed as if shing the Cyclops from below. And when the sword sh disappeared, I finally discovered the figure of ire who was floating in the air. ire twisted her body in the midair, turning her back to the Cyclops who raised its iron club, beforending on the ground just like that. Right after that, the Cyclops''s body was split into two, and it copsed with its left half falling first. The severed part where arge amount of blood was supposed to spurt was covered in shining ice. After swinging her Ice Sword several times, ire calmly returned. When I saw that figure, I remembered something. It was about the news that has been airing on the TV for the past few days, about the youngest S-rank adventurer in the world who appeared from Japan. Yes, with this, the dots were connected. "Don''t tell me, you are" Without being able to hide my astonishment and shaken feeling, I asked ire. Then, as ifprehending what I was thinking, ire stopped there and turned her azure eyes straight at me. "Come to think of it, I haven''t informed you about anything other than the guild I belong to" After saying such a preface, she said. "I belong to the guild Yoizuki, and am Japan''s 12th S-rank adventurer_" And then "Asakura Kurya-" __-she flubbed. "" "" At that moment, the ce was frozen, just like the severed parts of the Cyclops. Maybe the ice sword has such an effect too? But, no way, yes, of course, no way. Wait, it''s not the time to think about that kind of joke. I have to do something about this atmosphere. Etto, maybe, her name should be Asakura ire, right? Un, well, it can''t be helped if she flubbed. Yosh, TAKE 2. "Don''t tell me, you are_-" "Y-you don''t have to repeat it. That''s mean, Amane-san." ire shyly said with her white skin reddened. I wonder why. Different from the overwhelming aura that she disyed earlier, her appearance looked very cute right now. Like that, the Dungeon Copse that happened in Shiranui Dungeon was sessfully resolved. . . . Asakura? Footnotes
  1. The skill is called Cursed, but its Kanji itself has the meaning of Ice Burial Sword. Yes, to put it simply, it is the Ice Sword.
Chapter 113: - Questions That Arise Chapter 113: - Questions That Arise The Dungeon Copse urred in Shiranui Dungeon all of a sudden. The one who stopped it by defeating thest boss that appeared outside the dungeon, Cyclops, that had the rmended level to subjugate of level 40,000, was the girl in front of me Asakura ire. I was very much wondering, how could this girl who was the same age as I, have so much power be able to do that. But for now, there was something that I was even more curious about rather than that. I recalled the story that Hana sometimes tells me while we''re eating at home. Indeed, that story was, in other words "I never thought ire was actually that Neighboring town Asakura-san''s child''" "? Certainly, my house is in a neighboring town when viewed from Amane-san''s address, but is there something wrong with that?" "No, there is nothing wrong. In response to ire''s question, I shook my head as there was no need to especially tell the person herself about it. Even so, I never thought Hana''s story was actually real. I thought it was a horror story that she casually made. From the bottom of my heart, I was genuinely surprised by that. Perhaps also because of that, I had a strange sense of familiarity with ire, whom I just met. Shortly after the Cyclops was defeated, we seeded in wiping out the remaining monsters that appeared on the surface. Although there were those who were injured, it seems that there were no casualties. This was all surely thanks to ire. If I had to fight them alone, I wouldn''t know what kind of result would await us. After the cleaning up had finished, ire, who defeated thest boss, briefly exined the situation to the personnel of the Adventurer Association who came to this ce. Even after hearing that ire was the one who had defeated thest boss, they didn''t show any surprise. It seems, unlike me, ire didn''t hide her power from the surrounding. That was as expected, though. Otherwise, there was no way the news about the youngest person who became an S-rank adventurer wouldve been aired every day. After that, ire, who was finally released after exining the situation, spoke to me. "I am very sorry to have kept you waiting. Regarding bringing Amane-san to our headquarters, what do you prefer, right after this or at ater date?" " Let''s see" I ced my hand on my chin and tried to think about it. To be honest, I have no intention of joining any guild yet, as I could only do a high-speed level up using [Transfer Within Dungeon] alone. So, I''d like to continue to solo for a while more just like before. The only question is, why Yoizuki would want to recruit me, who is looked down on by the surrounding as an ipetent. Yes, I was really puzzled about this. Besides " ?" _ I was more curious about the existence called ire. I might be able to know a little about how she could gain that much power at the young age of 19 if I went to Yoizuki. If that''s the case, there was only one answer left. "If ire is fine with it, I choose after this." "Understood. Then, lets immediately Oops, before that" When ire touched the corpse of the Cyclops, its giant body disappeared in an instant. She must have stored it in her [Item Box]. It was natural because ire was the one who defeated it, so she has the right to do that. Even so, to be able to store an item that big, the level of her [Item Box] must have been at least level 5. 1 At any rate, after such an exchange, we headed to the Yoizuki guild''s headquarters. Footnotes
  1. You know what? I smell a clue to her strength.
Chapter 114: - Conviction Chapter 114: - Conviction "So this is guild Yoizuki, huh" I could see a huge and magnificent building in front of me when I got out of the car. As expected of the headquarters of one of the top guilds in Japan. "Amane-san, please follow me." "Aa" Following ire''s guidance, I entered the building. As we walked along the beautiful corridor together, the people who were passing by greeted ire when they saw her. "ire-san, good morning." "Ah, it''s ire-san! Good morning~" "Yes, good morning." From what I have seen, there were many people who were in their twenties in this guild, which was unusual for a top-ranking guild. I was a little surprised because in this world, the longer one has been an adventurer, the higher their level was. Thus, people with abilities were often in their 30s or 40s. And ire was openly greeted by them. "You sure are popr." ". Although I don''t think I am hated, I think they did that mainly because I am the Guild Master''s daughter, you know?" "Is that really the case? This is the first Ive heard of it." As we continued to walk while having a conversation, we finally arrived at the Guild Master''s room. When ire knocked on the door, a voice sounded from inside in response. "Enter." "Excuse me." Following ire, I also entered the room. There was a man sitting on the desk at the back of the room. "Nn?" I felt I''ve seen the man somewhere. Perhaps we have met somewhere in the past? When I was thinking about something like that, ire and the man started talking. "As you ordered, I brought Amane-san. And then, regarding the dungeon copse that urred in Shiranui Dungeon" "Aa, the association has already contacted me about that, so you don''t have to report it. Thank you for your hard work, ire." After giving his thanks to ire, the man finally turned his gaze to me. "Thanks foring, Amane. I am the guild master of Yoizuki, Asakura Daisuke. Actually, I''ve recruited you once before, do you remember?" "You have recruited me before? Ah!" I finally remembered why I felt I''ve seen this man before. A year ago, after I left the King of Unique, there was a man who recruited me to a guild as he saw a good future prospect of [Transfer Within Dungeon]. At that time, because I had a repulsion to the wordrade'', I refused without listening to him. But when I looked back on it, it was certainly this person who recruited me. To think it wasn''t a recruitment from a scout but directly from the guild master, although this was toote, I was greatly surprised by that. "Well then, I will excuse myself." Perhaps because she has aplished her errand to bring me here, ire immediately leaves the room, leaving only Asakura and me. "Well, since it would be impolite to talk while standing, you can sit on that sofa" " Haa" Feeling somewhat awkward, I sat on the sofa prepared for guests just as he said. Then, Asakura sat down on the opposite sofa bringing some documents with him. "Now, without further ado, Amane-san, are you willing to join our" "Before that, can I ask one question?" Although I knew it was rude, I interrupted Asakura''s remarks, which he nodded to without being angry. "Aa, do ask" Since I''ve gained his permission, I immediately asked a question that I absolutely have to ask. "Why are you trying to recruit me? Is it because you saw a good prospect on my unique skill like before?" If he nodded here, a weight would be removed off my shoulders a little. However, after showing a bold smile, Asakura said as if it was natural. "You are half correct and half incorrect. Although it is true that I found value in your unique skill it''s not about the future prospect but because I thought it already possesses an excellent ability now that it has awakened. Well, since it''s a hassle to do this in a roundabout way, I will directly say it Amane, you are hiding your true power from the surroundings, right?" Chapter 115: - Temporary Joining Chapter 115: - Temporary Joining The words that Asakura said made my heartbeat elerate. From how he stated it, undoubtedly, he has enough evidence to be ascertained that I possess that much ability. While trying to keep myself calm, I asked. "Why, do you think so?" "The Dungeon copse in Kenzaki Dungeon and the murder of a person of the association in Sumifuku Dungeon Are those enough?" "_-tsu" As expected, I couldn''t hide my diposure this time. So, it''s better to think that my ability really has been exposed. That being said, it doesn''t mean I could just immediately nod and say Yes, that''s me''. "Do you have proof?" "Well, you don''t have to rush, I will slowly exin." After saying that, Asakura talks about the reason why he thought I was involved in those two incidents. About how I entered the boss room using [Transfer Within Dungeon] when the Dungeon Copse urred. And about how because my younger sistersHanas life was targeted, I killed Yanagi in order to save her. It''s frustrating, but all his guesses were correct. However, there was still room for me to object. "That assumption was made purely based on how I might have the ability to defeat thest boss and Yanagi-san, right? Don''t you already know that my ability was inferior to even that of the adventurers of the same age as me?" In response to that question, Asakura shook his head. "That was you in the past, right? A transfer-type skill is an unparalleled skill that no ones ever had. So, I think it may turn into a fairly powerful weapon depending on the direction of the evolution of the skill. Like evading or approaching the enemy using instant transfer, or throwing items from a long distance toward the enemy. Aa, depending on how you do it, you could even ce something like a bomb inside a monster. At any rate, if you make use of it effectively, surely you could even overwhelm superior opponents." "." Aside from the transferring only an item from afar part that he said in the second half, the rest of his guesses about transfer was just as he guessed, as with that ability, my fighting prowess increased dramatically. However, that wasn''t the true value of [Transfer Within Dungeon]. It was about how I could capture the dungeon as many times as I wanted without needing to mind the intermission. As expected, it seems it wasn''t possible to arrive at that conclusion with limited information. Nevertheless, it would be troublesome if he realized that even if it was by chance. Thus, for the time being, let''s give him a shocked expression, saying "Why do you know about that.!" Then, Asakura nodded with satisfaction. "Looks like my guesses are correct. Well, it can''t be helped that you wanted to hide that power of yours. As when you first acquired a unique skill, you were praised by your surroundings, but, as soon as they knew that your unique skill was useless, they instantly turned their back against you. Of course, now that it became a very excellent skill, there is no way you want to spread that." After he stopped talking for a bit, he continued. "Not only that. Looking at the incident at Sumifuku Dungeon, at the very least, you have the power to defeat multiple monsters with a rmended level to subjugate that exceeds level 10,000. In just one year, you could reach level 10,000, which I could only say, what an abnormal growth rate. If that was exposed, undoubtedly, you might get involved in various troubles. However," Suddenly, Asakura made a serious expression on his face. "You definitely can''t keep hiding your power forever if you want to move forward. Therefore, let''s get back to the topic, are you willing to join Yoizuki? This guild should be able to be your backing, which I don''t think is a bad deal for both of us." "Backing" That was something that I''ve always desired. A backing that could protect myself and Hana. Certainly, I did think this wasn''t a bad deal for me. But there were a few things I had to confirm before I could give him my answer. "If your guesses are correct, then, I was the perpetrator who killed Yanagi-san and hid the truth Are you sure that you are going to put someone like that in your guild?" "If my guesses are correct, the one who killed Yanagi is someone who had a twisted sense of justice. In fact, after that, I learned that the perpetrator had set up a lot of evidence about Yanagi. Besides, as adventurers, conflicts between humans cannot be avoided as long as we aim to reach the top. Thus, I think someone who could swing his de without hesitation will be always wee." "Conflict between humans, huh" Currently, the world is standing on an exquisite bnce, as it has only been 20 years since the dungeons appeared, and it is still changing in a terrifying momentum even now. The strength possessed by top-ss adventurers has already far exceeded that of modern weapons, and nations with many excellent adventurers have the stronger right to speak. For that reason, an existence that could rewrite the power bnce between nations would be viewed as hostile by many nations. Of course, although the scale was quite small, the same also happens in a rivalry between guilds from the same country. That''s why I wanted to hide my power. I also sought a backing to protect myself from those threats. And Asakura just said that guild Yoizuki will be that backing. "." I turned my gaze from the table to Asakura. Looking at his attitude when we''re talking, it doesn''t seem like he''s lying. It was surely because he genuinely wanted to recruit me as a personnel from the bottom of his heart after seeing my true ability. This is it, huh. I sighed greatly, which also contained my intention to give up. If he already has that kind of conviction after collecting this much information, then it is not possible to cover it up anymore. Thus, I gave up and nodded. "Just as you said, the one who defeated the Orc General and stopped Yanagi''s wrongdoing was me." "Hou, you immediately admitted as soon as you see no way to escape, huh. But, I dont hate that kind of fast switchover. So, do you feel like joining our guild? Even if you declined, I don''t n to expose your power to the world. So, you can answer with your honest feelings." " I am sorry but, I don''t n to join any guild." "Could you tell me the reason?" The problem starts here. Even if he knew how much ability I had, I don''t n to tell him the details of how I obtained it. "If I joined a guild, there would be many chances where I inevitably will have to work in a party. However, I wanted to continue being solo instead of belonging to a party." "Solo? As expected, is that because your experience made you unable to believe in yourrades?" "No, it''s a matter of efficiency, as Transfer Within Dungeon can only be used for myself." ". I see, so it was like that. It''s certainly more efficient to keep moving forward alone than to form a party and match their pace. Although the monsters and the traps that appeared along the way are troublesome, your skill is definitely suitable, especially in that kind of dungeons with attractive capture rewards." Although I didn''t tell any lies, I''ve deliberately omitted the fact that the intermission could be ignored. But that was still enough as a reason why I didn''t want to join a guild. It''s quite painful to lose a backing but more importantly, right now I want to prioritize raising my level to the top of the world as soon as possible. Yes, that was my reply after considering such things. But, Asakura didn''t give up that easily. "But even if it''s true that it will take more time if you belong to a party, you will also be able to defeat the dungeon bosses that you couldn''t defeat by yourself. Naturally, the capture reward will be increased too, and you should be able to grow more efficiently in the long run because of that. Thats why, you will miss that kind of opportunity if you decline, are you really sure with that?" "That''s" Asakura''s advice is correct. Hence, I also had trouble answering that question. But perhaps he saw this as an opportunity, Asakura came up with an idea. "Then, how about temporary joining first?" "Temporary joining?" Asakura nodded. "Aa. Its something like a training period to check thepatibility between the adventurer and the guild. During that period, you can basically continue your solo activities as before. In exchange, would you like to try capturing a dungeon with our high-ranked adventurers once or twice?" "High-ranked adventurer?" At that moment, the figure of a girl with long silver hair ire crossed my mind. If it was her, who is an S-rank adventurer, she undoubtedly can be called a high-ranked adventurer. If by chance I could be in a party with her, I might be able to know the reason for her extraordinary strength. Truth to be told, I was very interested in that, but there was another problem. "Honestly, that isn''t a bad condition But, I don''t want to spread the knowledge of my abilities to others until I officially join the guild." "Needless to say, I will impose a gag order on those who you form a capture party with. You can trust our members as the tightness of their mouth is genuine. But if you still can''t believe it, I could only give up So, how is it, Amane?" "" Of course there is a risk. However, there are alsoparable returns to that. If my solo dungeon capture wasn''t hindered, then temporary joining might be a good choice. Thus, after thinking for a while, I made a decision. "Understood. I will be temporarily joining the guild." "Good decision" There, Asakura finally showed a gentle smile after having a serious expression the whole time. Looks like he was truly delighted from the bottom of his heart because I decided on temporarily joining the guild. Although I was curious why he was that happy, since I thought it was strange if I asked, I decided not to. After that, Asakura and I talked about the rules and conditions for temporary joining, and also about my future ns. Finally, after exchanging contact information, I left the guild master room and decided to leave the building since my matter here was done. However, " Rin?" "Why is Rin-senpai here?" "Nn?" Since I heard familiar voices from behind, I turned my body and opened my eyes, surprised at who I saw. " Rei and Yui" It was Yui and Rei who stood there. Chapter 116: - ……. I Wont Give It To You? Chapter 116: - . I Won''t Give It To You? "How did it be like this" Just a few minutes after I decided to temporarily join the guild and then left the guild master''s room, I inadvertently muttered like that. The ce was in a certain room in Yoizuki Guild''s headquarters, which was a waiting area for its guilds members. There was also a space for eating and drinking, and I was surrounding the table there with three others. Two of them were Yui and Rei whom I happened to meet earlier. And the problem was thest one "? Is there something wrong?" "No, nothing" I shook my head in response to the girl who sat to the left of me, ire. Yes, for some reason, ire was also in this ce with us. Well, the flow of the story was actually simple. Just like me who was surprised to see Yui and Rei (Especially Rei) in guild Yoizuki''s headquarters, the two were also surprised to see that I was here. And when I told them I joined the guild temporarily, we decided to have a little talk since we''re already met. Then, following their guidance, we came to this waiting area and encountered ire. "If you would like, please help yourself" "Thank you" Someone who seems to be the guild''s clerk brought out two small Japanese sweets and warm green tea for the number of people, and I gratefully received it. Nevertheless, this was really awkward. Although there were a few other people in this room beside us, perhaps because theyre curious about me who was here for the first time, almost every one of them turned their gaze toward me. . Let''s just try not to mind the gazes. Thus, I decided to provide them with a topic to talk about right away. "At any rate, I never thought that even Rei joined Yoizuki too." "There is a limit to what I can do as a solo after all" Although I could predict it for some extent when I saw her here, it seems Rei too, has be a member of Yoizuki. It was said that at first, the reason was because Yui invited her. But, after knowing how excellent Rei''s unique skill was, the Guild Master was also in favor of recruiting her. Above all, it seems Rei decided to join because she liked the environment here. When I was thinking about what a strange fate we had, Yui who was diagonally in front of me said with a smile. "Even so, I was really surprised to know that even Rin-senpai woulde to this guild too. Was there anything that made you change your mind?" "Well, various things" "For me, I would be very happy if Rin-senpai joined us too!" ". I''ll do my best" Somehow, it''s quite embarrassing to receive such a straightforward favor like that. ". Fumu" Suddenly, ire who was next to me nodded with great interest. "Kasai-san and Amane-san sure are very close, even though you two seemed to be in different grades" 1 "Etto Actually, Rin-senpai helped me when I was just bing an adventurer. After that, I learned that Rin-senpai''s sister was actually my junior in high school, then just like that we became friends" "I see. That means, the respectable senpai'' that Kasai-san often talks about is Amane-san, right?" "Respectable senpai?" "Wa-wait a minute, ire-senpai! Why did you say it here" Hearing ire''s remarks, Yui shook her hands in panic while her face turned bright red. Fumu, by looking at her reaction, looks like something like that did happen. Though, I''m surprised that Yui was working on spreading my positive side to the others. That actually doesn''t feel bad. "Yosh, I will give this to Yui" "Eh? T-thank you very much?" I moved one Japanese sweet from my te to Yui''s which contained my feeling of gratitude. And while feeling confused by my action, Yui said her thanks. However, when she saw it, Rei had a dissatisfied look on her face. "Mu, only Yui is unfair. If it''s about Rin''s wonderful points, I won''t lose" After saying that kind of weird preface, Rei, who for some reason burned with rivalry, talks about my good points vigorously. And it was quite long, to the extent it didn''t feel like she was going to stop even after 30 seconds had passed. "Alright, alright. That''s enough" "Nnn, mogu mogu" 2 In order to make her stop, with a toothpick, I ced a Japanese sweet into Rei''s mouth. Although I did think it was a bit rude, since it looks like she ate it with a happy face, I think it''s fine. Rather, she looks like a small animal, which was very cute. Nheless, with that, all the Japanese sweets have disappeared from my te. In the end, I couldn''t eat even one of it but Well, it''s fine, though. "Rin-senpai, in the end you couldn''t eat even a bite, is that fine?" While I was having that kind of thought, Yui asked. Fumu, I guess I should reply to her with some kind of reason to make her not feel guilty about it. "Aa, actually, I am on a diet right now" """_""" 3 At that moment, the air froze. After looking at each other, Yui and Rei gave me their tes which still have Japanese sweets remaining at the same time. "Actually, I really like to see Rin-senpai who eat the sweets deliciously. That''s why, please take this!" "Me too, me too" "I-is that so?" Although I didn''t understand what the heck they are talking about, I received the tes under a strange pressure. As a result, the number of sweets in my tes returned to their original number in an instant. And here I looked at ire, who had stopped moving just like the other two earlier. She lifted the te that had a Japanese sweet remaining andpared it to me several times before swiftly drawing it close to her body. " I won''t give it to you?" "_tsu" In a bit reserved yet firmly insistent tone, ire said. Then, as if to deceive the emotions that arose when I saw her act like that, I threw the remaining Japanese sweets into my mouth. 4 "Thanks for the food" After eating the sweets, I quenched my thirst with the already lukewarm green tea. And finally, I was able to take a breather. Then, after enjoying a conversation for a while, this time I left Yoizuki''s headquarters for real. My objective was, naturally to a dungeon. Footnotes
  1. She meant in the high school.
  2. Nom Nom. Eating sfx.
  3. Three people reacted to this.
  4. I understand, Rin. She is cute, right?
Chapter 117: - Kuze Dungeon Chapter 117: - Kuze Dungeon After leaving Yoizuki guild''s headquarters, I headed for the C-rank dungeon near thereKuze Dungeon. Before that, once again, I checked the description of my unique skill [Transfer Within Dungeon]. _____- Transfer Within Dungeon Lv20 MP Consumption: 1 MP x Distance (M) Condition: Transference possible only within the dungeon where the user has set foot in. Transfer Distance: Up to 400 meters. Activation Time: 0.5 seconds x distance (M) It is possible to transfer in 0 seconds if its within 10 meters. (100 MP will be consumed uniformly.) Target Range: The caster and what the caster wears. _______________________- As written in the condition, I could only use [Transfer Within Dungeon] in dungeons that I have set foot in. And in order to utilize that point to the maximum degree, I have challenged several C-rank or lower dungeons that were close to my house without capturing them before. Since some of them haven''t been conquered, I decided toe to capture them, just like now. "Then, it''s time to goTransfer Within Dungeon!" Like that, I transferred into Kuze Dungeon. Kuze dungeon is a dungeon that has a rmended level to capture of 800, which is considered low for C-rank. Although it was higher than Kenzaki dungeon where I fought a fierce battle against the Nameless Knight, it was certainly lower than Marou Dungeon where I fought against King Rainbow Wolf. Well, since the Nameless Knight has the rmended level to subjugate of 1000, Kenzaki Dungeon might be higher in actual sense, though. The monsters that appeared in this dungeon were Kobolds and Golems. Until now, I have always captured the dungeon in a normal way first to check everything about the dungeon. But my current level was already over level 13,000. Thus, there was no need to do something like that anymore. "That''s why, let''s keep capturing this dungeon like crazy right away. Transfer Within Dungeon!" Using [Transfer Within Dungeon], I arrived at the most bottom floor in an instant. Perhaps because of the experience I had when clearing the Isted Demon Tower, it makes me wonder whether it was fine that the capture went this easily. "Well, leaving that aside, let''s challenge the boss" When I entered the boss room, what awaits me was an Ice Golem with a rmended level to subjugate of 800. It is said that its body that is covered with hard ice could easily deflect a de. However, with this much difference in level, of course it would be different, as I could easily subjugate it just with a swing of Greed. The dungeon boss has been defeated Dungeon capture reward Level has increased by 12 "Yosh, first of all, the first capture, finished. Alright, let''s keep continuing with this pace!" Firing myself up, I continue to capture the dungeon as long as time allows. Dungeon capture reward Level has increased by 12 Dungeon capture reward Level has increased by 12 Dungeon capture reward Level has increased by 12 Dungeon capture reward . "Un, I guess this is enough for today" Due to various events that urred such as the Dungeon Copse in Shiranui Dungeon and the talks in Yoizuki guild, I couldn''t take that much time to capture and stopped after capturing the dungeon 10 times. Hence, I will raise the leveling-up efficiency, starting from tomorrow. Thinking like that, I went back home. Chapter 118: - The 11th Conquered Dungeon Chapter 118: - The 11th Conquered Dungeon The next day, I went to Kuze Dungeon just like yesterday. Of course, I do n to capture it as much as time allows, but there is actually something I wanted to try. Well, it wasn''t something that big, though. "That something is actually justwont the speed of capturing be increased if I used Time Zero." If I used Time Zero, I could instantly transfer to somewhere within 10-meter distance. In exchange, 100 MP will be consumed every time I activate it. If it''s Kuze Dungeon that only has 25 floors in total, ording to my simple calctions, 2500 MP will be required to capture it once. Considering that my current MP is 29,790, I could only do it 10 times, however, it''s not like I will use that method all the time. If I used the normal [Transfer Within Dungeon] alternatively, I still could increase my capturing speed while saving my MP. . Well, I should have done this yesterday, though. "At any rate, this should increase the efficiency. Thus, let''s aim to conquer this dungeon today!" Firing myself up, I entered Kuze Dungeon. Dungeon capture reward Level has increased by 12 Dungeon capture reward Level has increased by 12 Dungeon capture reward Level has increased by 12 Dungeon capture reward . In the end, that day, I captured the dungeon for 40 times in total without any particr problems happening, increasing my level by 480. Compared to when I was in Isted Demon Tower, the pace was indeed a little slower, but since there was no risk to my life, I thought that this method was way better for my mental health. And the next day, at the end of my 10th capture, to be precise after the 60th capture, the sound of the system reverberated in my mind. You have captured this dungeon for a specific number of times Bonus reward Level has increased by 30 You won''t get any rewards for capturing this dungeon in the future "Oh, finally conquered, huh" This was the 11th dungeon that I have conquered. Come to think of it, what would happen to the description of the title if the number of conquered dungeons have exceeded 10? As I was curious about that, I decided to confirm it. ______- Dungeon Conqueror (10/10) Title given to one who has conquered a dungeon. Various benefits will be given by conquering a specific number of dungeons. ______- "Its still 10/10 huh Which means, I won''t get anything special even if I conquered more dungeons?" Now, Im troubled. I thought I might have a chance to challenge the Isted Demon Tower again and obtain the third reward after conquering 20 dungeons, but it seems it was a pointless expectation. To be honest, I was quite shocked. But, since this wasn''t something that I could do something about with my power alone, I decided not to worry about it for the time being. "Rather than that, I''ll have to think how to allocate the umted SP first." When I looked at my status screen, 16,210 SP was written in there. ______ Amane Rin 19 Years old Male Level: 14367 Title: Dungeon Conqueror (10/10) Nameless Swordsman The One Who Brings The End (ERROR)The One Who Surpassed The Sage SP: 16210 HP: 112100 / 112100 MP: 17330 / 31570 Attack Power: 25650 Endurance: 21980 Speed: 25840 Intelligence: 25090 Mental Strength: 21770 Luck: 23340 Unique Skill: Transfer Within Dungeon Lv20Plunderer Lv1 Passive Skill: Body Reinforcement Lv10Herculean Strength Lv10High-speed Movement Lv10MP Recovery Lv2Magic Power Increase Lv10Abnormal Status Resistance Lv4 Active Skill: Superhuman Strength Lv10Gale Lv10Resilience Lv1Beginner Magic Lv3dding Barrier Lv1Purification Magic Lv1Enemy Detection Lv4Stealth Lv4Appraisal Lv1Item Box Lv4Concealment Lv1 ______________________ Chapter 119: - Analysis Chapter 119: - Analysis When I looked at my status screen, 16,210 SP was written there. The problem was, how should I allocate these "First, I guess I will look at the skill list to determine my next steps." After muttering a little, I picked up the skills that I thought I would need in the future. __Skills in possession___- Transfer Within Dungeon Lv 20Lv 21 (Required SP: 10,000) dding Barrier Lv 1Lv 2 (Required SP: 10,000) Abnormal Status Resistance Lv 4Lv 5 (Required SP: 1,000) Enemy Detection Lv 4Lv 5 (Required SP: 1,000) Stealth Lv 4Lv 5 (Required SP: 1,000) Item Box Lv 4Lv 5 (Required SP: 1,000) __New Skills____ Perseverance Lv 1 (Required SP: 100) Magic Power Enhancement Lv 1 (Required SP: 100) Mental Strength Enhancement Lv 1 (Required SP: 100) __________ "That''s about it." Next was to analyze which should I choose from these. First, [Perseverance], [Magic Power Enhancement], [Mental Strengthening] which I picked from the new skills. Each of these skills was a skill that raises one''s endurance, intelligence, mental strength statuses respectively. It may be easier to say these were other versions of [Herculean Strength] and [High-Speed Movement]. "If there is enough SP, I would like to acquire these skills too but because it would take a lot of SP to raise their level to have me be able to actually feel their effects, I will put it on hold for now." Even if I did my best to raise these skills to Lv 10, the increase in status is only 2750. Those were the types of skills that would manifest their effect by acquiring a higher version of those1. Thus, I think these shouldn''t be taken yet for now. Hence, I turned my gaze at the list of skills in possession which were many, causing it to be difficult for me to choose. From the point of view of what could be taken with only a little SP, were [Abnormal Status Resistance], [Enemy Detection], [Stealth], and [Item Box]. "If I may say, Abnormal Status Resistance, Enemy Detection, and Stealth are more for high-difficulty dungeons, not for repeated-capture. Which means, maybe the Item Box actually has the highest priority?" Although [Item Box] only has a capacity that is about the same as arge backpack at Lv 1, the capacity has increased several times as the level rose. Currently, it can store at least several weapons, items, magic stones, and monster corpses at level 4. But, considering the future, it might be better to raise its level a little more, since it will be possible to store a valuable corpse of a huge monster. "Yosh, for the time being, it is decided that I will raise the level of the Item Box. Now, the problem was the other two." At the end of my sight, there were two skills that required 10,000 SP which was quite an abnormal amount of SP to raise its level, [Transfer Within Dungeon] and [dding Barrier]. Footnotes
  1. Probably like High speed movement that became Gale.
Chapter 120: - Second Awakening Chapter 120: - Second Awakening I turned my gaze toward two skills from the skill list. "Transfer Within Dungeon and dding Barrier The question is, which one should be raised" Either way, the required SP to raise both skills were considerably high, which was 10,000 SP. Well, conversely, both are extremely useful skills, so I have noints about it but. For reference, I read the description of [dding Barrier]. _____ dding Barrier Lv1: Consume MP to generate a wall of magic power that envelops the target. (The strength and duration dependent on the skills level) Cooldown time: 60 seconds _____ "Strength and duration are dependent on the skill''s level, huh This is the most important point." This skill helped me a lot in the recent fight against Yanagi, as it protected me many times from the dagger that Yanagi brandished. However, in the end, Yanagi''s level was only a little over 10,000, and he was more of a speed type than a power type, so, his attack power wasn''t that high. Hence, I think it may be difficult to utilize this skill in the future if it could be broken after getting attacked by such a Yanagi several tens of times. Inevitably, there is a need to raise the level of this skill. But, it doesn''t mean it has to be now. "Putting it the other way around, it is unnecessary to raise the level of this skill until I have to fight against an enemy as strong as or even stronger than Yanagi. And since I''m going to continue capturing easy dungeons for a while, as expected, the answer has already decided" Muttering like that, I directed my gaze on [Transfer Within Dungeon]. "The amount of required SP to raise its skill level was clearly different from the past. I would also have to see the tendency of evolution first in order to judge whether there is any worth on raising the level of this skill in the future. It would be a problem if the skill keeps having almost useless evolutions until Lv 30 after all." With that in mind, I decided to raise the skill level of [Transfer Within Dungeon]. And the result surprised me greatly. Skill level of Transfer Within Dungeon has increased to 21 The condition will be changed Transfer is possible only within the dungeon where the user had set his foot in.Transfer is possible within any dungeons "Wha-!" I was so surprised that a stupid voiceing out of my mouth. However, it was something that was unavoidable. Because "Transfer is possible within all dungeons, in other words, I could even transfer to a dungeon that I have never set my foot in, right? I don''t have to worry about the intermission when challenging a new dungeon anymore, huh what an absurd ability. Well, as there is no change in transfer distance, I''m sure that I still can''t challenge the Isted Demon Tower but Even if I leave that aside, this evolution is already more than enough." Actually, I have thought of several ways if I wanted to challenge a dungeon appropriate for my level B-rank dungeon in the future. But, with this evolution, there is no need to do that anymore, as I will be able to challenge any dungeon, any time as I want. "Looks like the wind is at my back," 1 I said in a voice that couldn''t hide my delightful mood. Lets take advantage of this evolution to level up at a faster speed! It also made me have such a determination in my heart. After that, I used a part of my remaining SP to raise the level of [Item Box] from Lv 4Lv 6, and then, I went back home. _____- Transfer Within Dungeon Lv21 MP Consumption: 1 MP x Distance (M) Condition: Transference possible within all dungeons. Transfer Distance: Up to 400 meters. Activation Time: 0.5 seconds x distance (M) It is possible to transfer in 0 seconds if its within 10 meters. (100 MP will be consumed uniformly.) Target Range: The caster and what the caster wears. _______________________- Footnotes
  1. An idiom. https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/wind_at_one%27s_back
Chapter 121: - Advice Chapter 121: - Advice It was the next day after I conquered Kuze Dungeon and leveled up [Transfer Within Dungeon] to Lv 21. Since I don''t have to worry about the intermission from now on, I will immediately challenge a B-rank dungeon with a rmended level that exceeded 10,000 well, of course, that wasnt the oue. The ce was in a C-rank dungeon that I have already conquered Niimi Dungeon. In front of the gate, I held the hand of my little sister who was next to me and asked. "Hana, would you be fine?" "Un, better than I expected." From the way she smiled, it looks like it was not a lie. Because she had just experienced that kind of incident, I thought the possibility of her having some kind of trauma against dungeons isn''t low. But, it seems I can be a bit relieved for the time being. "Then, shall we go?" "Un!" Like that, Hana and I entered Niimi Dungeon. The other day, after a deadly battle against Yanagi, I once again heard the whole story about that incident from Hana at that time. And then, there was one thing that made me interested in her story. Apparently, Yanagi deliberately had Hana defeat a powerful monster in order to confirm the ability of Hana''s unique skill [Stock]. And as a result, Hanas level had risen to a surprising degree. When I have her show her status screen, this is what''s written there. _____ Amane Hana 18 Years old Female Level: 521 SP: 4750 HP: 3820/3820 MP: 1390/1390 Attack power: 820 Endurance: 900 Speed: 820 Intelligence: 940 Mental strength: 820 Luck: 820 Skill: Stock Lv1Body Reinforcement Lv3Magic Power Maniption Lv3Magic power increase Lv5 ________ Stock Lv1 Condition: Copy Lv1 or less skills possessed by someone by directly touching the target. Number of copies: Up to one type Copy time: Up to 10 minutes (Can be extended by touching the target again) ________ I was quite surprised when I saw this the first time. Because it was a level that greatly exceeded the level 100 that I reached over the course of the year. Well, perhaps having this kind of growth just a few days after acquiring status was already something that could be called the world-ss fastest, or in other words, exactly the world''s fastest level up. Joke aside, the problem was how to make the most of the rise of her status, level, and then therge amount of SP she had. That day, Hana said that she wanted to be strong enough to protect herself and also someone other than herself. And I wanted to help her with that. For that reason, we came to a dungeon like now, hoping that I could give various advice while having her experience an actual battle in the dungeon. "I guess this ce is good enough." When we arrived at the second floor and confirmed that there were no adventurers around, I muttered like that. Chapter 122: - An Ideal Development Chapter 122: - An Ideal Development "Now then, let''s start right away." "Un!" What we needed to do first was to decide how to allocate arge amount of SP she had right now. I lined up next to Hana and looked at her status screen together. Then, we checked the amount of SP required to raise the level of each skill. __Skills in possession__ Stock Lv 1Lv 2 (Required SP: 1000) Body Reinforcement Lv 3Lv 4 (Required SP: 40) Magic Power Maniption Lv 3Lv 4 (Required SP: 800) Magic Power Increase Lv 5Lv 6 (Required SP: 1200) __________ Probably because the level of her skills is originally high, the amount of SP required to raise each skill is quite high, except [Body Reinforcement]. Especially for [Stock] that requires 1,000 SP to raise it to level two, which is surprising. Well, it is a very excellent skill after all, so, I think it cannot be helped. Then, Hana tilted her next and looked at me. "Nee, Onii-chan. Which skills are important?" " To be honest, all of them are important." Let alone [Stock] that was a unique skill, even the other skills she had were highly versatile, so, there is no loss even if she raises their levels. That was my frank opinion. By the way [Magic Power Maniption] is a skill that makes it easier for its user to handle their magic power when activating magic. To put it simply, it is a skill that improves ones technique just think of it as a magical version of [Swordsmanship] and [Spear Art]. The power of magic depends not only on the skill level, but also on the technique of the person who activates it. And this skill will improve that technique. At any rate, let''s get back to the topic. The problem was which skill that she should raise the level first but actually that answer has already been decided. "Since you have leeway in SP, first, do raise the level of Body Reinforcement to Lv 10. With that, you would be able to acquire skills that will greatly improve your status such as Herculean Strength, Perseverance, and High-Speed Movement. And also, in order to maximize the ability of Hana''s unique skill, Stock, I think its better for you to be able to handle closebat too." Okay, then, I will do that." As Hana seems to trust me from the bottom of her heart, she instantly raised the level of [Body Reinforcement] skill without hesitation. As a result, the skill became Lv 10 using 490 SP. Now, here goes the main issue. "Well then, next is finally Stocks turn. You understand that this skill will be very important for Hana to be stronger as an adventurer, right?" " Un, of course. I would be able to defeat an opponent that far stronger than me depending on how I used it after all," Hana said with a solemn look on her face. "That''s right. However, currently, it can only copy Lv 1 or less skill. This means, the situations where that skill can be useful is quite limited. That''s why, if possible, I want you to be able to at least copy Lv 5 skills" "Then, I should just raise the skill level of Stock, right?" "Aa. To see the tendency of what will be improved, let''s raise it to Lv 2 for the time being." " understood." Nodding, Hana raised the level of [Stock] to Lv 2. As a result, its effect changed like this. ______ Stock Lv2 Condition: Copying Lv2 or less skills possessed by someone by directly touching the target. Number of copies: Up to two types Copy time: Up to 20 minutes (Can be extended by touching the target again) ________ "I see, so that''s how it changed." The skills that could be copied are changed from Lv 1 to Lv 2. The number of copies changed to two types. And the copy time was changed to 20 minutes. It was an ideal evolution where all the conditions are improved. "Onii-chan, is this good? Or bad?" "It''s quite good. With this, it will be quite useful." "Really?!" Hearing my words, Hana showed a happy reaction, which made my heart soften. After that, she continues to raise the level of [Stock] to Lv 3 and decided to leave the remaining SP for the time being as we decided to decide what to do with it after seeing Hana fight with a monster. Therefore, Hana and I immediately started to look for monsters. _____ Amane Hana 18 Years old Female Level: 521 SP: 1760 HP: 3820/3820 MP: 1390/1390 Attack power: 820 Endurance: 900 Speed: 820 Intelligence: 940 Mental strength: 820 Luck: 820 Skill: Stock Lv3Body Reinforcement Lv10Magic Power Maniption Lv3Magic Power Increase Lv5 ________ Stock Lv3 Condition: Copying Lv3 or less skills possessed by someone by directly touching the target. Number of copies: Up to 3 types Copy time: Up to 30 minutes (Can be extended by touching the target again) ________ Chapter 123: - Hanas Ability Chapter 123: - Hana''s Ability Approximately 5 minutes after I went searching for a monster with Hana, a green monster with a big sword in its handa Goblin Knight appeared in front of us. From what I could see using [Appraisal], the rmended level to subjugate it was level 400. Although it was a fairly high level opponent for a beginner like Hana, it was still an opponent she could beat in terms of status, and I was prepared to help in the worst case anyway. The color of tension arose in Hana''s face as she saw the Goblin Knight. "Hana, can you do it?" "Un I can." Nodding, Hana took a distance from the Goblin Knight and prepared herself. I have already made Hana copy three of my skills, which were [Beginner Magic Lv 3], [dding Barrier Lv 1], and [MP Recovery Lv 2]. Among them, only [Beginner Magic] and [dding Barrier] could be used in battle, and the only means of attack was [Beginner Magic]. Although I did teach her how to use them, I wondered what the result would be. And then, in front of me who felt a little worried, the battle began. "Fire Ball!" Hana made the first move. Taking advantage of her distance from her opponent, she cast magic from a distance. It was a smooth activation of magic, causing the ball of fire to be bigger even for the level of the skill. Incidentally, fire attributes were a weakness for goblins, and her aim itself was already good. However "Gigyaaa!" "!" Her enemy wasn''t that sweet to let that attack easily hit it. The Goblin Knight jumped sideways to avoid the fireball, and then, it immediately rushed toward Hana from such a low position. "Not yet! Wind Cutter!" But, Hana''s response was also quick. Judging that ordinary magic would be avoided just like before, Hana casts wind magic, which excels in speed. And her aim brilliantly hit the opponent, as the wind de directly hit the left shoulder of the Goblin Knight. Then, as if it had lost its power, the Goblin Knight fell down. "Yay" Hana rejoiced at the sess of her attack. However, it was unwise to show that kind of reaction in front of a monster. "Gaaaaaaa!" Ignoring the damage it received, the Goblin Knight rushed toward Hana. This exactly was the dreadfulness of monsters. They attacked without fear of injury or death. As expected, it''s time for me to help her. But immediately after I kicked the ground with that thought in mind, an astonishing sight entered my eyes. "Persistent!" "Gyau!" Faster than the Goblin Knight could brandish its sword, Hanas full power right-hand straight1 buried into its face. And the Goblin Knight''s body was easily blown away by that blow that she released with a beautiful form. "E-eh" I have been wondering how she would defeat it using magic, but I never expected that she would end the fight using her fist. Although it might be because of the difference in their statuses and the influence of skills, it nevertheless was an excellent blow. Then, after releasing a fireball in order to deliver the finishing blow to the defenseless Goblin Knight that fell t on its back, Hana rotated her body and looked at me. "I won, Onii-chan!" "C-congrattion" I was concerned about what kind of influence that Hana received because of the trauma given by Yanagi, but, the fight unexpectedly ended up in Hana''s overwhelming victory. Furthermore, she defeated it using her bare hands, which was difficult for beginners. Now that I think about it, even if it was in an emergency, she did defeat a Trent that has a rmended level to subjugate of 10,000 in the state of a level 2, right? Looks like my sister might be a very courageous one. That kind of though suddenly crossed my mind. Footnotes
  1. A punching technique in boxing.
Chapter 124: - Hanas Future Chapter 124: - Hana''s Future As the battle was over for the time being, I asked Hana about something that I had been concerned about. "Oh right, since you hit the Goblin Knight with your bare hand at the end, is your hand injured?" It would be a big problem if there was even a little scratch on her hand after all. So, I asked with that in mind but, Hana simply answered with "I''m fine." "I didn''t get any injuries because I used dding Barrier." "I see, it can be used that way, huh." Looks like Hana used [dding Barrier] like a kind of protector1. Certainly if her body was protected with that kind of strong barrier, there would be no way she could get hurt just by punching the Goblin Knight. Even so, to think that she found a way to use [dding Barrier] as a means other than defense even though I haven''t found it yet, Hana might have a talent in terms of resourcefulness inbat. I wonder how excellent Hana will be as an adventurer if she used [Stock] to copy powerful skills and utilize them in various ways. "Fumu" And here, I sunk into the sea of thought. In order for Hana to shine as an adventurer, she should join a party rather than solo like me. Because to make the best of [Stock] ability,panions who possess excellent skills will be needed. If I may add, Hana''s strength was that she could fight in various ways depending on the situation. Which means, it might not even be necessary for her to stay in one party. In conclusion as expected, for sure it''s better for her to join a guild too. And if possible, I want us to belong to the same guild. No, it can even be said that it''s a must. Given that condition, the first candidate at the moment is Yoizuki. Although Yoizuki is a high-ranking guild that is renowned for their small number-exceptional talents'', I am certain they would be delighted to recruit Hana if they knew her talent. But the question is whether they are trustworthy or not "? You suddenly became silent, what''s wrong, Onii-chan?" "No, nothing" Perhaps because she was wondering why I suddenly had a deep thought silently, Hana asked. In response, I shook my head and ced my hand on Hana''s head. Although I made a lot of assumptions, in the end, it''s up to Hana to decide which guild she wanted to join. As follows, there is no need to think that far at the moment. Right now, let''s just do what we can. "Yosh, if Hana is fine with it, let''s look for the next monster" "Roger!" After that, we walked around the dungeon for an hour. And Hana grew steadily every time she fought a monster. Footnotes
  1. Like what boxers wear on their hands. I mean, punching someones face definitely hurts after all.
Chapter 125: The Next Stage Chapter 125: The Next Stage One hourter, when signs of fatigue began to appear on Hana''s face, we decided to end the dungeon exploring and monster subjugation for the day. However, considering the leveling-up efficiency, it would be a waste to return just like this. Hana is a high schooler, so she could onlye to the dungeons once or twice a week. This means, the influence of the intermission after capturing a dungeon is rtively small on her. Hence, I thought why dont we go home after capturing this dungeon since we are already here. However, [Transfer Within Dungeon] could only be used by me, and it takes almost half a day to capture this dungeon normally, which is also quite difficult on Hana''s stamina. Therefore, after thinking about it for a while, the action that I took was "Yosh, let''s go!" "Eeh!?" I princess-carried Hana and rushed to the bottom floor with all my might. And approximately 30 minutester, I defeated the dungeon boss in a single blow, increasing Hanas level by 12. " Onii-chan?" "Yes" However, in return, Hana was staring at me with a pout outside the dungeon after the capture. Still, her angry face is also cute. "Although I nodded when you said, Since we''re already here, shall we capture the dungeon too? There is actually a good way to do that, can I try it?'', I never imagined I would be carried all of a sudden and be able to move at a high speed, you know! It was quite fun, though!" So, it was fun after all. I''m d. Although she didin to me energetically, she didn''t seem to be really angry. Then, she took a deep breath and extended her hand saying, "Nn" "Well, I''ll forgive you since you did it for me. Now, let''s quickly go home, Onii-chan" "Aa" Thus, I held Hana''s hand, and we headed home together. After having lunch at a family restaurant and sending Hana home, I went out once again. The time is around noon. I thought it was still a little too early to rest, so I went to the dungeon again. There were many adventurers around, wearing excellent equipment on their body. Veteran warriors. Their figure was fit to be called that way. But that was as expected. Because this ce is a B-rank dungeon with a rmended level of 10,000[Suzuka Dungeon] after all. In this world, due to the influence of the dungeon capture reward, the higher one''s level is, the more efficient their level-up will be. But Even with that, it will take five to six years even for an excellent adventurer to reach level 10,000. In other words, the adventurers around here were those people who had been adventurers for a long time. It goes without saying, their aura was clearly different from those of C-rank or lower. "I''ve finallye this far, huh. Yosh" Bracing myself, I faced the Suzuka Dungeon, my first B-rank dungeon once again. With [Transfer Within Dungeon] turning Lv 21, I could even enter a dungeon that I have never challenged before. This means, the influence of the intermission haspletely disappeared for me. And then "Transfer Within Dungeon!" Like that, I challenged a B-rank dungeon for the first time. Chapter 126: Suzuka Dungeon Chapter 126: Suzuka Dungeon Basically, the higher the difficulty level of a dungeon, the number of floors also increases, and the deeper the floor, the wider the area. And when ites to a B-rank dungeon, that tendency was rtively obvious. In fact, Suzuka Dungeon boasts a total of 50 floors. It was a number of floors that takes a day, or maybe even a few days if one is unlucky to capture. However, of course it was only if you tried capturing it the normal way "It''s only been several tens of minutes since I entered, but I''ve arrived at a quite low floor." About several tens of minutes after moving using [Transfer Within Dungeon], I muttered so. Currently, I was on the 30th floor, a floor where others would take several hours to reach. But when I was about to move to the 31st floor using [Transfer Within Dungeon] just like before, something happened. "Kishaa!" "Mu" Something approached me with a strange sound. And I kicked the ground reflectively to evade it. Then, something in red pierced the space where I stood earlier before returning to its original ce while generating a weird noise. When I looked at it, there stood a huge lizard covered with rock-like scales, which I promptly used [Appraisal] on. Rock Lizard Rmended level to subjugate: 8,000 A lizard-shaped monster that is covered in rock scales. The rock hard scales can deflect an attack by a de and magic characteristically. " Fumu. Rock Lizard. Rmended level to subjugate is 8,000, huh" I was lucky enough to not encounter any monster until this floor but looks like I finally encountered one here. Nheless, frankly, I still could go to the next floor using Time Zero but "Since weve already met, I guess I will fight it." If I only subdued dungeon bosses, I might get too used to it and start fighting without using my head. That''s why I always wanted to fight new types of monsters. "Greed!" From the [Item Box], I summoned a dagger with a transparent shining de as its characteristic Magic-Plundering Dagger. The description indeed said that an attack by using a de is not effective, but trying it is free anyway. Besides Nameless Swordsman Title given to ones who have ovee difficulties using only his own power and a sword without relying on others. When the title holder levels up, the ability of the equipped sword-type weapon will also be improved. I also wanted to fight while equipping a weapon as much as possible in order to exert the effect of this title after all. At any rate, one thing or another, I was ready. Therefore, immediately, "Here I go." After exhaling a little, I rushed toward the Rock Lizard. "Shaa!" Along with a sound that lingered in my ears, the Rock Lizard released its red tongue that was as sharp as a spear. If I got hit by it, I would undoubtedly suffer some damage. However "Too slow" For the current me, such an attack is not a threat. After evading it in a light step, I swiftly brandished Greed. "Gyaa!" Its tongue was severed in just one blow, causing the Rock Lizard to raise a silent squeal, which signalled my chance to attack! "Haa!" Naturally, I wasn''t going to just stupidly attack its scales. I rained it with sharp shes, aiming at the gap between its scales. And my n seeded in inflicting a deepceration on the body beneath the scales, also causing several scales that simultaneously had been peeled off by that attack to fly through the air. After that, I just needed to stab my de into the exposed body-part where the scales had just been peeled off. That was the n, but there is no way the Rock Lizard would give up just like that. "Kisha!" "tsu" As if an explosion had urred inside the body of the Rock Lizard, the scales that protected its body were ejected, with dozens of those rock-hard scales flying towards me. "Time Zero!" In an instant, I took a distance from the Rock Lizard and evaded the attack. Although I was surprised at that counterattack, with this, there were no more scales to protect its body. Thus, this time for real, all I have to do is attack it once " Hou" Right after I thought that, rock scales grew back all at once from the body of the Rock Lizard. In the blink of an eye, the Rock Lizard returned to its original appearance. "So it even has the ability to regenerate those scales, huh. No, if the scales returned just like its original state, maybe it cant be called regeneration? Well, whatever. But now that it has be like this, it cannot be helped." After storing Greed back to the [Item Box], I clenched my right fist and lightly punched my left palm. As a result, a pleasant sound of hitting one hand resounded. "If it can even prevent such a two-step attack of peeling off its scales before delivering the finishing blow, then I just have to get rid of it in one shot, right? dding Barrier!" A transparent barrier surrounded my body. Furthermore, I activated Time Zero and appeared right above the Rock Lizard. And then "Eat this!" I punched it with all my might. - The One Who Surpassed The Sage The title given to the one who cleared the quest Sage Battleunder specific conditions. +30% to strength, endurance, and speed when fighting without using a weapon. - The fist of the sage easily crushed the scales of the Rock Lizard and directly pierced its body. "Yosh, I managed to do it" In that manner, I seeded in subjugating the Rock Lizard. Chapter 127: Vs Salamander Chapter 127: Vs Smander After the battle against Rock Lizard, I was able to descend smoothly to the lowest floor without encountering any other monsters. And now, in front of me stood arge door leading to the boss room. "In the end, it merely took me less than 30 minutes to arrive here. It makes me wonder whether it is fine for my first B-rank dungeon capturing to be this easy But well, it''s not like theres someoneining about it, though. Let''s not worry about it and just go." As follows, I opened the door of the boss room and entered right away. In the center of the room stood a lizard-shaped monster whose body was d in mes Smander. Its size was considerablyrge, and its height was probably around 1 meter. Although I have investigated the boss before challenging the dungeon, I will use [Appraisal] on it just in case. Smander Rmended level to subjugate: 10,000 A monster whose body is d in mes. Besides being able to freely manipte mes, the attacks made by its strong body is also powerful. "Un, just as I''ve investigated. If it''s just like this, then I''ll manage somehow." Holding Greed in hand, I faced the Smander head-on. And it was the Smander that made the first move. "GAAAAAA!" The roar of the Smander echoed throughout the area. Then, responding to the roar, mes gathered in one ce Or not. The mes circled as if making a vortex before firing towards me in a straight line. If I directly took that attack that boasted a huge amount of heat, great damage will be unavoidable. But of course, that was if it could even hit me. "Eat it, Greed!" "!?" The moment the crystalline de touched it, the me vortex disappeared in an instant. At the same time, the de of Greed shined a red color. "Here I go" Facing such an unexpected situation where the me vortex it released disappeared in an instant, the Smander halted its movement. And I didn''t miss this opportunity. There wasn''t even a need to use Time Zero, as I instantly closed my distance to the Smander by super-fast movement relying purely on my speed parameter. Then, right after I raised Greed to attack, a thought suddenly crossed my mind. Isn''t it also possible to absorb the mes that d the body of the Smander? If Greed can absorb mes or lightning released by monsters, then, this shouldn''t be impossible too. Thus, as an experiment, I tried to absorb it. The result was " it could!" Greed brilliantly seeded in absorbing the mes, causing Smander''s body to be exposed in the air. In other words, the mes armor that protected the Smander was gone. And Smander''s scales aren''t as hard as the Rock Lizard''s. Hence, the de that I swung right after absorbing the mes deeply pierced its body. "GAAAUUUUUU!" "Whoa!" Nheless, as expected, it looks like it''s not an enemy that could be killed in a single blow, as at the next moment, the Smander tried tounch a body blow at me vigorously, ignoring the de that pierced into its body. I pulled out Greed that was stuck in its body and evaded it with a slight movement. Then, using that momentum "Haa!" "GAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!" The de that I brandished with all my might cut through the face of the Smander. That became the finishing blow, and the Smander copsed while raising a death-cry. Dungeon boss has been defeated Experience acquired Level has increased by 1 Dungeon capture reward Level has increased by 50 "Yosh, captureplete" After hearing the sound of the system that reverberated in my mind, I said. Although this was the first B-rank dungeon that I challenged, it was actually much easier to capture than I had expected. Well, my level was higher than this dungeon''s rmended level after all, so it was unsurprising. "Still.Even though I''m d I was able to absorb the mes, it used a lot of MP" The MP bar floating in the corner of my field of vision disyed that my MP was reduced by more than a quarter. And most of it decreased due to absorbing the mes that dded the body of the Smander. That kind of magic was probably activated by the monster itself using a considerable amount of magic power. Like for example, the Thunder Barrier used by Tenraijuu. Although this undoubtedly might be an effective countermeasure depending on the monster I fought, it looks like I have to think carefully about where to use it. At any rate, now, all I have to do was to take out the magic stone from Smander, receive the capture reward, and return to the surface. By the way, the capture reward of Suzuka Dungeon was a magic tool called Magic Amplification Stone. The aspect where it contained magical power inside was indeed the same as normal magic stones but, in the case of Magic Amplification Stone, there were other uses besides a simple energy resource. That was, of course, the amplification of magic power. By utilizing the magic power inside the Magic Amplification Stone when casting magic, the power of that magic would be increased dramatically. For that reason, this stone was very popr among wizards and could be sold at a considerably high price. That''s why I couldnt contain my excitement as I waited for the reward to appear. However "It''s not appearing at all." No matter how much time has passed, there was no sign of the reward appearing, even though normally it should have already appeared "Wait a minute. I feel like I''ve experienced this before" And right after I had such a bad feeling, the sound of the system reverberated in my mind. We have confirmed you captured this dungeon in your first challenge We have confirmed you captured this dungeon alone We have confirmed you captured this dungeon within 60 minutes after you stepped into the dungeon Condition: The Swift Hunter has been cleared Extra boss, Griffon will appear "As I thought!" Before I knew it, a monster with the upper body of a stellers sea eagle and the lower body of a lion a Griffon, floated in the sky with the sound of fluttering wings. Griffon Rmended level to subjugate: 25,000 Extra Boss: Suzuka Dungeon Amane Rin 19 Years old Male Level: 14418 Title: Dungeon Conqueror (10/10) Nameless Swordsman The One Who Brings The End (ERROR)The One Who Surpassed The Sage SP: 4510 HP: 112500 / 112500 MP: 23150 / 31680 Attack Power: 25740 Endurance: 22060 Speed: 25930 Intelligence: 25180 Mental Strength: 21850 Luck: 23420 Unique Skill: Transfer Within Dungeon Lv21Plunderer Lv1 Passive Skill: Body Reinforcement Lv10Herculean Strength Lv10High-speed Movement Lv10MP Recovery Lv2Magic Power Increase Lv10Abnormal Status Resistance Lv4 Active Skill: Superhuman Strength Lv10Gale Lv10Resilience Lv1Beginner Magic Lv3dding Barrier Lv1Purification Magic Lv1Enemy Detection Lv4Stealth Lv4Appraisal Lv1Item Box Lv6Concealment Lv1 Chapter 128: Vs Griffon Chapter 128: Vs Griffon A monster that appeared before me all of a sudden the Griffon. Just like the Nameless Knight and Tenraijuu, there was no record of this monster being sighted in the past. Therefore, I have to fight while discovering the abilities of this monster one by one. Furthermore, the rmended level to subjugate it was level 25,000, hence it will definitely be the strongest enemy I''ve ever fought. But strangely I wasn''t scared by it. Because up until now, I have ovee many battles against various strong enemies. Those experiences became confidence and supported the existence called me. "Come, Nameless!" Responding to my call, a long sword with a silver de appeared in my hand. As I firmly held it in my right hand, I could feel the increase in my stats due to this swords special effects. Moreover, I activated [Superhuman Strength] and [Gale] at the same time. All of these made me feel that this body has more than enough power. " Now, let''s begin" I strongly kicked the ground and flew high in the sky, drawing close to the Griffon in the blink of an eye, and swung Nameless with that momentum. However "This is!" By drawing close to it, I noticed that the body of the Griffon was protected by an invisible strong wind. It was a magical armor that was simr to that of the Tenraijuu''s thunder and the Smander''s mes. "Kuh!" Because of that, I failed to draw close to the Griffon, as I was bounced back by the strong wind, causing me to be easily pushed back to the ground. As Inded, simultaneously, I thought about how to fight it. Should I absorb the wind with Greed just like what I did in my fight against Smander? No, if it''s already taken 20% of my MP just to absorb the mes of the Smander that merely has the rmended level to subjugate of 10,000, then I will surely end up using several times more MP to absorb the wind armor that protected the giant body of the Griffon. "GAAAAAAAAAAA!" While I was thinking about that, the Griffonunched a counterattack. It fluttered its enormous wings, creating a wind gale that distorted the space. Perhaps because the strength of the wind gale was too high, Griffon''s body slightly stumbled back due to the recoil of releasing it. Well, let''s leave observing the enemy forter. First, I have to do something about this wind gale that was approaching me as if going to swallow this small body of mine! Should I evade it? That''s not a bad idea, but here, I decided to "Greed!" swing the crimson de and plunder the wind gale! "Yosh, it''s a sess" A new yellow-green light dwells in the de of Greed. Although my MP decreased by nearly 10%, with this, I acquired a new means of attack. Nameless, Greed, Time Zero, me Vortex, and Wind Gale how should I utilize these to break that wind armor? At the end of thought, I arrived at one answer. Although the wind armor was troublesome, it was by no means perfect. Even its aggressiveness was overwhelmingly inferior to that of the Tenraijuu. The problem was, I couldnt approach it due to the strong wind. To put it the other way around, the rest was easy as long as I could get close to it. I could just rely on my attack power parameters that have been increased by the effects of my skills and Namelesss effects. Therefore, what I should think of right now was a means to break through the wind armor and approach the real body of Griffon. And the answer that I arrived in was, no n was needed. I decided to break through the barrier by overwhelming speed. "Yosh, here I go!" After saying those words of determination, despite the fact that the Griffon was floating in the sky, I rushed towards the opposite direction. "Faster" I drove the position of Griffon and the attack that was approaching me out of my mind. The only thing that I''m looking for right now was pure speed. "Even faster" In less than a second, I reached the maximum speed I could muster. Understanding that, I strongly kicked the ground without hesitation and jumped. There was nothing beyond me, only a wall of the dungeon. At this rate, I will strongly hit the wall of the dungeon and will surely end up awfully. But of course, there was no way such a future would evere. "Time Zero!" The next moment after I chanted I was right before the eyes of Griffon, at the same speed that I obtained on the ground. After using Time Zero many times, there was something that Iprehended. That the kic energy that I obtained before transferring will not disappear after the transfer. Therefore, such a n became possible. But, this still not enough topletely break through the wind armor dding the Griffon! Even faster! That''s why I turned the tip of Greed behind and quietly chanted. "Release" The magic that was released from Greed was the one I absorbed from GriffonWind Gale. Earlier, the Griffon had stumbled backwards due to the bacsh after activating this. Even with that giant body, the Griffon was still affected. Thus, with my body that was far smaller than it, the effect definitely would be many times greater. And that expectation was correct. I created a speed that exceeded my limit, and pierced Nameless straight through in that momentum. "GOOO!" "GROOOOOOAAAAAA!" Longinus. An attack with all I had that made me want to name it like that, tore through the wind armor and directly stabbed the Griffon''s face and pierced its body straight. With a hole in its body, the Griffon fell at the same time as I, who lost my posture. "Oops" As it seemed I wouldnd strangely at this rate, I used Time Zero andnded brilliantly on the ground. Following that, the body of the Griffon also fell down to the ground after a dy. And then, the sound of the system reverberated in my mind. Extra boss has been defeated Experience acquired Level has increased by 387 Extra boss capture reward Level has increased by 80 "Yosh, I won" Perhaps because the level difference between us was nearly double, my level increased considerably by the experience I got from defeating it. After nodding in satisfaction, I swung Nameless several times to get rid of the blood. And finally, while looking at the crimson de of Greed, I said. "One remaining" Just like that, Ipletely captured Suzuka Dungeon. Amane Rin 19 Years old Male Level: 14885 Title: Dungeon Conqueror (10/10) Nameless Swordsman The One Who Brings The End (ERROR)The One Who Surpassed The Sage SP: 9210 HP: 115930 / 115930 MP: 21370 / 32920 Attack Power: 26520 Endurance: 22800 Speed: 26830 Intelligence: 25960 Mental Strength: 22590 Luck: 24150 Unique Skill: Transfer Within Dungeon Lv21Plunderer Lv1 Passive Skill: Body Reinforcement Lv10Herculean Strength Lv10High-speed Movement Lv10MP Recovery Lv2Magic Power Increase Lv10Abnormal Status Resistance Lv4 Active Skill: Superhuman Strength Lv10Gale Lv10Resilience Lv1Beginner Magic Lv3dding Barrier Lv1Purification Magic Lv1Enemy Detection Lv4Stealth Lv4Appraisal Lv1Item Box Lv6Concealment Lv1 Chapter 129: Lightly Capturing The Dungeon Chapter 129: Lightly Capturing The Dungeon After subjugating the Griffon, I looked at my status and nodded. "When I fought against the Nameless Knight, I got the title Nameless Swordsman, but it looks like there was nothing particr this time. Well, it''s not like I had a hard time defeating it, so, I don''t really mind, but" Since I got a lot of experience from it, let''s consider it as a good thing. At any rate, next, I took out the magic stone from the Griffon''s body and then stored the corpse in [Item Box]. It was a monster with a rmended level to subjugate of 25,000 after all. Since its body was even d in the wind, it could be used as a material to make equipment from that aspect, so, it seems it could be sold at a fairly high price. The problem was how to sell this "This situation is different from selling arge number of magic stones separately at different stores. In the first ce, this is a monster that has never been sighted before, which will likely get me questioned on how I got it." At this point of time, I could definitely leave this kind of troublesome matter to the guild if I belonged to one, but " Although they will still ept it even if I am still just a temporary member, the bottleneck is that I still have to exin that too. Thus, for the time being, I guess I will just let it reside in my Item Box for a while." However, at this rate, the capacity of my [Item Box] will be filled up soon. As follows, I used 3,000 SP and raised its level from Lv 6 to Lv 8. Un, that''s about it for now. After that, I returned to the surface by the dungeons transfer magic. "Now, what time is it oooh." When I nced at the clock, it hadn''t even been an hour since I entered the dungeon. And since I still had plenty of stamina remaining, I think I can capture it a few more times. "Yosh, let''s go Transfer Within Dungeon!" Then, once again, I challenged Suzuka Dungeon. Thanks to floor-to-floor transferring by using [Transfer Within Dungeon], I arrived at the boss room in no time. The dungeon boss that appeared was naturally Smander. If I wanted to defeat it easily, I could use Greed to absorb the me dding in its body just like before, but that will consume a lot of MP. Therefore, "dding Barrier" Activating the invisible [dding Barrier], I adopted the tactic of charging at the mes of Smander. What I thought after using this tactic was what a very convenient skill [dding Barrier] is''. Thanks to that, I was able to defeat it while saving my MP. Dungeon capture reward Level has increased by 50 The sound of the system reverberated in my mind just like usual. Because this was my second capture, no extra boss will appear. "Yosh, let''s go at it like crazy at this pace!" Dungeon capture reward Level has increased by 50 Dungeon capture reward Level has increased by 50 Dungeon capture reward Level has increased by 50 After that, I smoothly continued my repeated-capture. And in the end, today alone, I captured Suzuka Dungeon nine times. Amane Rin 19 Years old Male Level: 15285 Title: Dungeon Conqueror (10/10) Nameless Swordsman The One Who Brings The End (ERROR)The One Who Surpassed The Sage SP: 10210 HP: 119130 / 119130 MP: 5870 / 33720 Attack Power: 27220 Endurance: 23450 Speed: 27510 Intelligence: 26640 Mental Strength: 23240 Luck: 24810 Unique Skill: Transfer Within Dungeon Lv21Plunderer Lv1 Passive Skill: Body Reinforcement Lv10Herculean Strength Lv10High-speed Movement Lv10MP Recovery Lv2Magic Power Increase Lv10Abnormal Status Resistance Lv4 Active Skill: Superhuman Strength Lv10Gale Lv10Resilience Lv1Beginner Magic Lv3dding Barrier Lv1Purification Magic Lv1Enemy Detection Lv4Stealth Lv4Appraisal Lv1Item Box Lv8Concealment Lv1 Chapter 130: Letdown Chapter 130: Letdown After returning home, I decided to allocate the umted SP right away. "I have 10,210 SP right now. And if I''m not mistaken, the required SP to raise the level of dding Barrier to level 2 is 10,000 SP, right? Then, let''s level that up." The [dding Barrier] is already a very powerful skill. But, considering the future, I think it is better to raise the level of this skill. I recalled my battle against Yanagi. Although his abilities were far from his level, in terms of attack power, he still had an adequate range. This means, if the barrier could be destroyed after receiving several attacks from such a Yanagi, surely it would not work against the monsters that I would fight in the future. With that in mind, I opened my status screen and was about to raise the level of [dding Barrier] but, Transfer Within Dungeon Lv 21 Lv 22 (Required SP: 10,000) dding Barrier Lv 1 Lv 2 (Required SP: 10,000) Ufortable feelings assaulted me when I saw the thing written there. "Are? The required SP to level Transfer Within Dungeon to Lv 22 is also 10,000?" Because 10,000 SP was required to raise its level from Lv 20Lv 21, I thought the next would be around 15,000 or 20,000 SP This is a little unexpected. " Actually I was going to raise the level of dding Barrier, but since I''m going to dive into Suzuka Dungeon for a while, I guess I will raise the level of Transfer Within Dungeon to confirm the tendency of the evolution." Who knows, maybe another big evolution was waiting if I raised its level. With such expectations, I assigned my SP to [Transfer Within Dungeon] but Skill level of Transfer Within Dungeon has increased to 22 Transfer distance will be changed Up to 400 meters Up to 600 meters The result was very letdown. "This is pretty hard to say or rather, it''s pretty bad considering the amount of SP consumed." The merit of increasing the transfer distance from 400 meters to 600 meters could be said to be zero. Although it doesn''t hurt me that much because I had already understood from my experience that I won''t always obtain the evolution that I wanted, as expected, I was a little shocked. Just in case, I looked at the required SP to level it up to 23, and 10,000 was also written there. "Does that mean that evolution will be simr to this time? As expected, it seems it''s better to give priority to raise the level of dding Barrier from now on." Like that, my future n has been decided. After that, I went to bed after eating the meal that Hana made. And from the next day to the day after that, I''m going tomence an extreme speed of leveling up in Suzuka Dungeon. Chapter 131: Extreme Speed Level Up Chapter 131: Extreme Speed Level Up The next day. Havinge to Suzuka Dungeon, I promptly entered using [Transfer Within Dungeon] and started capturing the dungeon. "Transfer Within Dungeon!" Every time I chanted, the feeling of floating assaulted my body. However, naturally, I''ve already gotten used to this feeling. Transfer, float, fall,nd. I just earnestly repeated these four actions, aiming to reach the lowest floor as fast as possible. Thanks to desperately raising the level of [Transfer Within Dungeon], the time required to activate it became 0.5 second per meter, which was considerably shorter than in the past. In conclusion, it took almost no time to activate it now. And then "Haa!" When I arrived at the boss room, I rushed towards the Smander while using [dding Barrier] and swung Greed. Although it was still quite difficult to defeat it in one blow, I could kill it if I rained it with shes that exceed the speed of sound several times. Dungeon boss has been defeated Dungeon capture reward Level has increased by 50 The reverberating system sound. While using that sound which I''m tired of hearing as BGM, I stored the corpse of the Smander and the Magic Amplification Stone given as a capture reward into my [Item Box]. "Un, it''s going well" After that, the dungeon''s transfer magic activated and returned me to the surface. But of course, I challenged Suzuka Dungeon again and again after that. Dungeon capture reward Level has increased by 50 Dungeon capture reward Level has increased by 50 Dungeon capture reward Level has increased by 50 Dungeon capture reward . Since there was no extra boss appearing like yesterday, the capture continued smoothly, and at the end of the day, I captured the dungeon for more than 30 times. And the next day. By using the SP that I obtained the other day, I raised the skill level of [dding Barrier] and tried to use it in actual battle by deliberately taking the mes attack of the Smander andpared it with the time when it was Lv 1. And the result was, I found that its durability was nearly doubled. Which means unlike [Transfer Within Dungeon], it was really worth consuming more than 10,000 SP to raise the level of this skill. "The more I raise its level, the more useful it will be when I fight against powerful enemies. I am very grateful to have this skill." After muttering with satisfaction, I continued my repeated capture. And shortly after that, the sound of the system reverberated in my mind. You have captured this dungeon for a specific number of times Bonus reward Level has increased by 120 You won''t get any rewards for capturing this dungeon in the future The system announced that at the time when I finished my 50th capture. "Yosh, with this, the conquest of Suzuka Dungeon isplete!" With a very good feeling, I opened my status screen and saw that a tremendous growth result was written in there. Amane Rin 19 Years old Male Level: 17455 Title: Dungeon Conqueror (10/10) Nameless Swordsman The One Who Brings The End (ERROR)The One Who Surpassed The Sage SP: 6910 HP: 136450 / 136450 MP: 21920 / 38100 Attack Power: 31200 Endurance: 26750 Speed: 31610 Intelligence: 30240 Mental Strength: 26540 Luck: 28210 Unique Skill: Transfer Within Dungeon Lv22Plunderer Lv1 Passive Skill: Body Reinforcement Lv10Herculean Strength Lv10High-speed Movement Lv10MP Recovery Lv2Magic Power Increase Lv10Abnormal Status Resistance Lv4 Active Skill: Superhuman Strength Lv10Gale Lv10Resilience Lv1Beginner Magic Lv3dding Barrier Lv1Purification Magic Lv1Enemy Detection Lv4Stealth Lv4Appraisal Lv1Item Box Lv8Concealment Lv1 Chapter 132: Wolven Chapter 132: Wolven It was still noon when I finished conquering Suzuka Dungeon. However, after judging that I wouldn''t have time to go to another dungeon right now, I decided to obediently go back home. There were almost no more B-rank or lower dungeons that could be reached from my home. So, I might have to consider going on long-term expeditions from now on. At any rate, as I walked to the station while thinking about that, "Oi, did you see? That person was extremely beautiful, right?" "Aa, I saw it" I walked past two students who were talking with excitement. This wasn''t because I was reacting to the word beautiful'' that they said (I''m not lying, okay), but, enticed by their conversation, I looked a little further. Among various shops lined up, there stood a game center. And in front of a crane game machine that was ced right in front of the store, stood a very beautiful woman with a long silver hair that shines brilliantly in the sunlight. "She is" In fact, I recognized this person. Or rather, she was someone I just met the other day, a member of Yoizuki guild and Japan''s 12th S-rank adventurerire. Should I talk to her or just pass by? Two options crossed in my mind. In front of me, who was wondering which options should choose, ire lifted her arm that was holding several 100 yen coins. She then lifted the tip of her graceful fingers and inserted the coins into the crane game machine. Looks like there was a prize that she wanted inside it. Then, while making a serious expression, ire focused her pair of deep blue eyes in a certain direction. And when I looked at what''s beyond her line of sight, there was a stuffed animal in the form of a deformed wolf with its right eye covered with a ck eye patch and the closed left eye that has a single vertical scar as its characteristics. In other words, neither its right eye nor left eye could see a thing. And I happened to know that character. That was, without a doubt, Wolven!! Let me exin. First, there was a children''s program which aired every Sunday morning called MagicalDungeonGirls (abbreviated as Majidan). Majidan itself was a friendship, battle, and fantasy story about girls who awakened Magical Girl as their unique skill, and they fight to save people from monsters. It was a story which has a clich development where a dungeon copse happens once per episode (If that''s real, it will be very horrible.). And this Wolven was the mascot character that appeared in that series, and was portrayed as a special life form that has a will and is on the side of humans. However, because of its way of speaking being so extreme to the point of making people even doubt if every word it uttered was intended for a children show and its sharp appearance that has both eyes hidden by an eye patch and a scar, it wasn''t very popr among children. In exchange, it gained deep-rooted poprity among some adults who think those are in fact its cute points. By the way, the reason why I am so familiar with Majidan was that Sunday morning had be a custom for me to spend a rxing time with Hana, and when I watched Majidan that happen to be aired on TV at that time, I was drawn into the story that was deeper than I had imagined. Incidentally, Rei also seems to like Majidan quite a lot, as she often talks about it whenever we irregrly keep in touch. There are even times when I have too much fun and sometimes have intense discussions about it, causing the dates to may or may not change when we finish talking, even though the conversation itself started after dinner. Well, leaving this story aside, right now, I am looking at where the arm operated by ire will arrive. "-!" Right there! As I thought about that, ire simultaneously opened her eyes and pressed the button. The arm slowly descending toward the Wolven and about to grab its body. "*Ji*" ire looked at the stuffed animal that was being lifted by the arm with a serious look on her face. However "Ah" Perhaps because the arm of the crane game was weak, the Wolven doll slipped and fell down in vain. Looking at that, a slightly sad voice came out of ire''s mouth. Even so, because she doesn''t seem to intend to give up just like that, she kept trying to take the Wolven doll again and again. However, maybe because she never yed with a crane game machine in the first ce, she didn''t seem to know how to grab the doll, causing the number of failures to exceed 10. . I-I can''t bear to see this. Should I help her? But there is a chance that she might be getting embarrassed over the fact that her acquaintance saw her getting too serious on ying a crane game. Because an S-rank adventurer like her could earn enough money to be able to buy even the entire game center without going bankrupt. Thus, un, let''s pretend I didn''t see her! That''s what I decided, but " Amane-san?" "Ah" Unluckily, she noticed that I was here, causing a strange atmosphere to flow between us. But of course, the other side was the one who felt more shaken about this. "Si-since when are you there?" You didn''t see me fail to take a stuffed animal many times, right? I understood that this was her intention by asking that question. Even if its by mistake, this is an atmosphere where I can''t say I''ve seen it from the beginning. Shit, now that it has be like this, I have no choice but to divert the topic to get over this situation! "T-that''s right, this is trivia, but it seems the cost of a prize in this kind of game is actually less than 800 yen, you know" "Why, are you talking about that now?" "No, it''s just clearly because ire seems to have used several times more than that amount Ah" ".." Because of that, ire''s eyes red at me. Here, I noticed my blunder, as from what I just said before, it was as good as saying that I had seen her from the beginning. I never thought that was a leading question. Like that, when I was admiring her, thinking as expected of an S-rank adventurer, ire sighed a little and then said with her cheeks a bit reddened. "I''m not going to press you because this is my fault for not noticing you here but if possible, I''d like you to talk to me as soon as possible whenever we meet from now on." "I-I''ll do my best." And I could only nod in response. Chapter 133: Present Chapter 133: Present It might not have been so good to keep observing ire using the crane game machine without greeting her, so, I reflected on that. I don''t know if this could be considered as an apology, but "Please change ce with me for a bit" "Eh?" Saying that, I stood in front of the crane game machine in ce of ire, who was confused, and inserted a coin to start the game. This is something that happened a long time ago, but Hana often asked for dolls or some other things when we went out together. Because of that, I''ve yed crane games many times to get what she wanted, so I''m actually pretty good at this. When ying a crane game, trying to grab a stuffed doll by the arm is a bad idea. To make sure you get it, although it''s going to take several times, it''s best to lift the edge of the doll and gradually move it to the goal. However, there seems to be a better way to grab it in this situation As I pressed the horizontal movement button and the vertical movement button in session, the arm moved to the target location. Then, when the arm was descending to a ce a little to the side of the Wolven doll, ire said. "If you do that, won''t it be impossible to lift the Wolven doll?" "No, this is fine." Then, the tip of the arm got caught on the wolven''s tag as I nned. "T-there is such a way!" In front of ire who makes that kind of startled voice, the wolven doll was lifted and fell into the hole just like that. Like that, I was able to get the wolven doll safely. And when I took the wolven doll out of the crane game machine, ire said while being impressed. "I was surprised. I never thought Amane-san would be good at this kind of game." "Aa, Ive yed it a lot because my little sister often badgered me to. Rather than that, I was more surprised that ire actually likes Wolven." "You know Wolven?!" "!" ire asked while leaning her body forward, causing her hair to flutter in the air, allowing me to smell the pleasant scent of her shampoo. Noticing I had stepped back inadvertently, I somehow managed to maintain my calm and said. "A-aa. I watched Majidan after all. Rather than that, you are a bit too close" "I-I''m sorry!" Perhaps because she noticed she was the one who narrowed our distance, ire hurriedly stepped back with her face blushing. Honestly, a part of me feels happy while the other part feels sad because of that. Then, in front of me who was perplexed by the conflicting emotions in my chest, ire was making an apologetic look on her face. "I''m sorry, Amane-san. I lost control of myself because there is no one around me who I could talk with about Wolven" "Its okay. Rather than that, here" When I presented the Wolven doll to ire, she tilted her head, puzzled. Since she didn''t seem to understand my intention, I added. "For you" " For me?" "Aa" "But, Amane-san was the one who took it. It is against my principle to do something such as unterally robbing someone who is the same as me, a Wolvens fan." For some reason, even I became a Wolven''s fan too. But anyway, I didn''t give up and kept giving the doll to her. "Don''t worry. Since I intended to give this to ire from the beginning, it would be helpful if you receive this" " If that''s the case" With a timid expression, ire received the doll with both of her hands. I wonder what she was thinking when she stared at the doll silently for a few seconds before hugging it dearly, then looked at me with a gentle smile. "Thank you very much, Amane-san. This made me very, very happy." "-" At this moment, I realized that my heartbeat quickened when I looked at that smile. Chapter 134: Joint Capture Chapter 134: Joint Capture When I was stunned by ire''s smile, purururu'' , such a ringtone suddenly rang, which seems to be a call that came to ire''s smartphone. "It seems to be from my father. Please excuse me for a bit." "Aa" After excusing herself, ire answered the call while hugging the Wolven doll in her left arm. "Yes, hello?" ire, thanks for picking up. Actually, there is something I want to consult you about, is it okay now? " Yes, there is no problem." While replying like that, ire nced at me before taking a little distance. That was likely because she didn''t want me to hear it since it seemed important. Well, now I ended up being left behind alone. But as it would be very rude if I just leave as it is, I decided to wait for her call to end for the time being. Approximately 2 minutester, perhaps because the call had ended, ire walked back towards me. No, if I look carefully, she still has her smartphone in her ear. What''s wrong, I wonder? And in front of me who had such a doubt, the conversation between ire and the guild master entered my ears. I see, if ire says so, I''ll try to contact Amane at once "There is no need to. I''m with Amane-san right now, so I can ask him right away. I will call you back after hearing his answer." Eh? Wait a minute. Why would my cute daughter be with Amane, even though you don''t have business with him Along with a clicking sound, the guild master''s shouts were mercilessly cut off. And I inadvertently smiled bitterly when I overheard theirst exchange. "You sure are loved," "I think the word overprotective'' is more appropriate" Perhaps dissatisfied with my words, ire pouted her cheeks. But anyway, I''m d knowing that she seems very close with her family. "So, what was the matter? It seems that my name was also mentioned." "Oh right, that''s the main subject. Let''s throw the topic about my father away for the time being." Then, after changing the topic with an expression that would definitely make the person she mentioned cry if he heard it, ire continued. "Amane-san, did you remember the talk about you going to participate in a joint capture with our guild members as a criterion for you to make a decision whether to join our guild for real when you temporarily joined Yoizuki?" "Aa, of course" Of course, I remember it. However, the fact that she asked it in other words means "An request for a joint capture finallye, huh" "Yes. However, there are two problems." "Problems?" "Yes, the first problem was that the capture schedule is very sudden, which is tomorrow. That''s why, I''d like to ask you one question. Amane-san are you currently in intermission?" " No, you don''t have to worry about that." After a short pause, I shook my head. Although I''m actually on my way home after capturing a dungeon, thanks to the increase of the skill level of [Transfer Within Dungeon], the current me can now enter dungeons that I''ve never set foot on. Thus, as long as I am being careful when entering the gate, I''m sure I won''t get caught. Even so, to think that the schedule for capturing the dungeon was tomorrow, truly an abrupt request. Normally, a guild would notify its members at least one week in advance for a joint capture. And I don''t think someone like the guild master of Yoizuki would forget about it. There must be some other reason. "Then, regarding the other problem" Towards me who was having that kind of thought, ire said. "The dungeon that you are going to challenge this time is a new dungeon that has just emerged this morning." "tsu" Hearing her words, I gasped. As the name implies, a new dungeon is a dungeon that has newly emerged in the world. Because no one has captured it yet, the monsters that appeared inside it were still unknown, resulting in the risk of the said dungeon to be iparable to that of normal dungeons. In many cases, the first ones to capture a newly emerged dungeon would be high-ranked adventurers (especially those who belong to a guild.), and the capture record was shared through the Adventurer Association. And this time, Yoizuki would be the guild in charge of capturing this newly emerged dungeon. Thus, I understand why it has to be challenged tomorrow, as there is an urgent need to acquire any information about that newly emerged dungeon. Now the question was, whether I should ept this request or not "Can I ask you some questions?" "Yes, as long as it is something that I can answer" There is still not enough information for me to make a decision. Therefore, I have to gather more information by asking ire who has received some exnation about this from the Guild master. However, this might be a waste of time. Because I know that at the bottom of my heart, my answer has already been decided. To ascertain the abilities of the members of Yoizuki guild, a newly emerged dungeon where nobody knows what will happen would be the best. Of course, this is one of my reasons. But more than that, I had an uncontroble curiosity towards this newly emerged dungeon. Naturally, I can be stronger just by raising my level by repeatedly capturing a dungeon. However, there are other important things beside raising my level to gain something called strength''. Just like my fights against a number of formidable enemies such as Nameless Knight, Orc General, Tenraijuu, and Yanagi that has boosted my abilities by many levels. So, if there is an unknown enemy waiting for me there, there is no way not to challenge it. I wanted to be stronger. Thats why, my answer has already been decided. "And that''s all I can answer. But, if you need more information, I could ask my father directly." "No, that''s enough. I''ve decided." After taking a breath, I said. "Let me participate in that joint capture." Chapter 135: A-rank Party Chapter 135: A-rank Party The next day after I epted the request for a joint capture from ire, I came to a new dungeon that appeared in the suburb a little away from the center of the city. Although there is a residential area not far from here, there were no ordinary people near the dungeon. This was because just like when the Isted Demon Tower appeared, besides those who have permission, it is forbidden to enter or even approach the area because it is still unknown how dangerous the newly appeared dungeon will be. Instead, eight people stood in front of the dungeon, wearing proper equipment on their entire body, such as armor or robes. "As expected of an A-rank party. Their aura is different." Seeing them, I muttered like that and recalled something that I heard from ire yesterday. When a party is going to challenge a newly appeared dungeon for the first time, the difficulty of the dungeon will be checked in advance by cing a special device inside the gate to measure the magic power umted in the said dungeon. Thereupon, it will be possible to predict the difficulty to some extent. Through this process, new dungeons can be roughly divided into two categories, which is C-rank and lower or B-rank and higher. Even in the case of C-rank and lower, for safety reasons, a party with experience in capturing B-rank dungeons will be the one in charge of capturing it for the first time in most cases. And when ites to a B-rank and higher, an A-rank party, which is quite rare in Japan, will be the one in charge of capturing it. From the result of the measurement, they discovered that the new dungeon that appeared this time was said to require at least level 10,000 to capture. Because that was a level equivalent to a B-rank dungeon, Yoizuki decided to put their sole A-rank party in charge of this dungeon. Incidentally, because ire was an S-rank by herself, she didn''te here today as she seems to be on another mission, which is a shame since to be honest, I wanted to capture a dungeon together with her the most. At any rate, everyone here were overwhelmingly strong people who are in the top 1% of active adventurers. If it was only in terms of level, I would be the most inferior here, so, I have to brace myself. While thinking along those lines, I met someone that I knew on the way. He is Yagami, the person who takes me and ire to the Yoizuki guild''s headquarters. In addition, ording to ire, he is the leader of this party. Looks like he wasn''t just a driver. Anyway, first of all, greetings. "I''m Amane, best regards." " tch, you really came." However, the reply that came to me was just a click of the tongue. What''s the problem with this guy? No, looking back, I remember that he was having the simr reaction as now when we met for the first time. Although I don''t know the reason, apparently, I am hated by him. When I look around, other than Yagami, everyone in the party seems to look at me with interest. Although they definitely have heard from the guild master in advance about my participation, they seem to be skeptical about the participation of young people like me in a dungeon capture of this rank. Well, of course they would be having that kind of reaction. Because even I would do the same if I was in their standpoint. I do feel a little bad but, let''s have them bear with me for a while. When I was having that thought, Yagami said in an irritated tone. "Let me say this in advance. We only let you in because we don''t have a choice as the guild master told us to. So, don''t participate in the battle and just stay in the rear. That''s our condition to take you in. If you can''t do this, we will leave you here." "I know." Since it was the same condition as I heard yesterday, I nodded. Even I don''t have any intention to butt in and break the party''s coordination after all. Or rather, if I do that, I won''t be able to fulfill my original purpose, which is seeing their abilities. At any rate, after finishing the final checks, we finally entered the dungeon, with Yagami as the leader in the lead and us following him one by one. Of course, I will be thest one. And here, while looking at them entering the dungeon, I suddenly thought. "Now I wonder how long this capture will take" In a newly appeared dungeon, the location of the stairs leading to the lower floor is unknown, and it is necessary to pay more attention to the monsters that appear and also the traps. Thus, the required time to capture this dungeon will be several times longer than usual. And when ites to a B-rank dungeon, it will take at least one day to capture. . Just in case, I have told Hana about this, thinking I might not be able toe home today. Then, like when I went to the Isted Demon Tower, with a smile, Hana said " Of course, it''s not like you are going to stay with your girlfriend, right, Onii-chan? Fufufu" I don''t know why, but at that time, I felt like chills went down my spine. Even though it was supposed to be a smile, I felt terrified of that smile. I wonder what on earth was that Like that, while I was having that kind of unrted thought, it was finally my turn to enter. Since I was in the middle of intermission, of course, I''m not going through the gate "Transfer Within Dungeon!" But I will use my skill to get inside. And in front of me, there were the eight people who entered before me. "..?" However, I wonder if this is just my imagination, but, the moment I stepped into the dungeon, an ufortable feeling assaulted me. Chapter 136: A Nosy Senpai Chapter 136: A Nosy Senpai Now, since all members of the party have entered the dungeon, I thought all we had to do was just depart, but it seems that wasn''t the case. Yagami, the leader of the party, turned his body and said to me. "Oi, you. Go out of the gate ande in again." "Eh?" "It is for verification. Do it quickly." For a moment, I thought it was just a nonsensical instruction, but I finally understood his intention after hearing the word Verification''. Depending on the dungeon, it could be a dungeon that makes people unable to leave until they defeated the boss once they entered, or a dungeon that makes people unable to re-challenge that dungeon for several days even if they were not in the middle of intermission once they got out. Thus, this kind of verification is also the duty of the party that is in charge of capturing the dungeon for the first time. And I understood that I, who seems to be the most unnecessary for the capturing, should take up the role of verifying it, in case the one who goes out to verify can''t re-challenge the dungeon. Yes, I really understood that, butalthough I feel bad for Yagami, there is a reason why I couldn''t nod obediently. Because in my case, I entered by using [Transfer Within Dungeon], not through the gate. Hence, I am not befitted to take that role. Although this is surely going to be awkward, I guess I should firmly refuse here. "No, I can''t do that," "What did you say?" Yagami furrowed his forehead and directed his gaze at me sharply. "You, did you just get conceited? Do you think you can contribute to the capture more than the other members here?" "No, that''s not what I meant" "If that''s not the case, then tell me the reason. Otherwise, you can just go to the bottom floor on your own. Because having someone nonsensical like you in this party could bring dangers to the others." "Uh" Damn, what a fair argument! It made me feel more guilty about this. But because I couldnt say my reason, I could only shut my mouth, causing the sharpness of Yagami''s gaze directed at me to increase. Looks like I just made himpletely antagonize me. Then, when I was apologizing to Yagami in my mind, someone came in between us. It was a robe-wearing woman who was beautiful and also cute at the same time. "Well, well, please calm down Yagami-san. I will be the one who''ll do that instead." " Don''t be stupid, Shinonome. It will be a great loss if the sole healer of this party is gone. Sigh, can''t be helped. Matsumoto, you go" "I feel like I was nonchntly told that I was the most useless one here, butwell, understood." While deliberately uttering such a depressed voice, Matsumoto the man who seems to be the magician of this party, went out of the dungeon and returned in an instant. "Looks like there is no problem" "I see. Then, let''s go ahead quickly." Then, after ncing at me for thest time, Yagami walked behind the two tanks who were the vanguards. At the end of the line, there was me and Shinonome, the woman who helped me earlier. And I bowed my head to her. "Thank you, you saved me." "Ahaha, it''s fine, it''s fine. From the way Yagami-san said it, it feels like it was implying that Amane-kun was a hindrance after all, so, of course you would want to rebel if you heard something like that, right?" " Indeed." Although I felt that she thought of me like a child with uselessly excessive pride, since it was convenient for me if she thought that way, I nodded. Thereupon, Shinonome-san gently smiled. "I''m Shinonome Kaori. You can call me as you like, such as Shinonome-san, Kaori-chan, or even Onee-san." " Then, I will call you Shinonome-san. By the way, I''m" When I was about to introduce myself, I remembered being called Amane-kun earlier, even though I shouldn''t have told her my name since I arrived. How did she know? And in front of me who was having such questions, Shinonome-sanughingly said. "Amane Rin-kun, right? Of course, I know." "Of course you have at least heard the name of the guy who was going to dive together with your party in advance." "Although that is true, I actually knew Amane-kun for quite a long time. Because this Onee-san was a little interested in you" "Eh?" "Your name oftenes up whenever I talk to Yui-chan and Rei-chan after all" Hearing the name of those two, I immediately understood. "Are you close with Rei and Yui?" "Ee. For Yui-chan, I have taught her various things since she joined as a healer senpai. As for Rei-chan, I guess you could say we asionally talk?" "Are those two doing well in Yoizuki?" "Of course. Yui-chan is amazing, you know? Her talent as a healer keeps blooming, and I am sure the day when she bes a force for the guild will not be long. But, regarding Rei-chan" After stopping her words for a while, Shinonome-san said with a slightly solemn look on her face. "Because she is a unique skill holder, I can''t measure her with a normal standard. Even so, I know very well that her unique skill is too" At this moment, Shinonome-san suddenly lifted her face. "No, as expected, I''m not going to say it here. I think Amane-kun should ask her directly since you are close with her." "Then, I''ll do just that." Although I am a bit curious, it''s not something that I should hear from people other than herself. Just as Shinonome-san said, I could ask the two about many things when I have the chance to talk to them next time. Thus, from here, the topic shifts from the two to regarding this party. "Because I want you to know about this party, I''d like to introduce you to us. Our party consists of eight people, with most of them around level 20,000. And our leader, Yagami-san, is by far the strongest here with a level that exceeds level 25,000" "I see" Yagami is probably the top of the party in both name and actuality. "This party is the top party in Yoizuki, right?" " For a party, yes. But, at the real top, there is ire" "." ire called herself an S-rank adventurer. If that''s really the case, then her level must be over level 100,000. Even if everyone here challenged her, there is an overwhelming difference that makes them unable to win against her. "Hows she" I''ve always been curious how she could have that much power. And Shinonome-san who belongs to the same guild as her might know the answer to that question. That''s what I thought, but even so, I also thought it would be wrong to know about it in this way. That''s why I changed my question. "What kind of standing does ire have in Yoizuki?" "Standing?" "Well, its just, I was just wondering what the other guilds members think of her. Since she is that strong, wouldn''t the others distance themselves from her?" Hearing that, Shinonome-san giggled. "What a strange question you asked. ire is loved by everyone, you know? Even though her ability is surely overwhelming, she never tries to show off and always treats everyone politelyhowever" After stopping her words for a bit, she continued. "I wonder if it''s because of her overwhelming strength and her over-polite attitude towards everyone, but it feels like ire herself is creating an invisible wall between her and the others." "Invisible wall?" "Ee. I guess it will be easier to understand if I say that she was avoiding getting along with others more than she needs to." Hearing that evoked my memories about her. About how she told me with a soft but sincere voice that she wanted to see me the day we first met. About her beautiful and cool figure, as she instantly defeated the Cyclops with a single blow. About the figure of her who flubbed while saying her own name. About the figure of her who was trying to protect her sweets. And about the figure of her who was hugging a stuffed animal. Are? I didn''t feel like she was avoiding people that much, though? When I tilted my head, thinking how weird it was, Shinonome-san said. "That''s my impression of her. Even so, to think Amane-kun is asking that kind of thing, perhaps Amane-kun is interested in ire-chan?" "I-its not like that" "Ufufu, too bad, this Onee-san''s eyes cannot be deceived. Although thepetition will be fierce since there are many people who are aiming for ire-chan, I will support you!" Oi, the conversation suddenly took a strange turn. And when I was feeling nervous because of that, "Cough. Oi, Shinonome, it''s about time monsters will appear. So, stop your idle talk." "Mu, even though we''re at the best part Understood" Thanks to Yagami''s aid, Shinonome-san stopped asking while pouting her cheeks. I- I was saved. Thank you, Yagami-san. I thanked him like that in my mind. And it was 5 minutester that we actually encountered some monsters. Chapter 137: T-Thank You Chapter 137: T-Thank You As we walked around the first floor, we heard the sound of rustling footsteps that didnt belong to us approaching our position. And Yagami and the others quickly responded. Get to formations!! Following Yagamis instruction, they instantly took a battle stance to respond to the iing attack. And at the same time, I also took out a weapon from the [Item Box]. shsword A dagger created using the [cksmithing] skill. Rmended level to use: 7000 Attack Power +6000 Speed +3500 The weapon that I took wasnt Nameless nor Greed, but the shsword, as I dont really want to show those two to others. Then, in front of us who were prepared to fight, five bipedal monsters that were covered in hard, sharp fur appeared. Werewolf Rmended level to subjugate: 8000 A bipedal monster that is covered with bristles that are hard enough to deflect a de. Its agile movement and powerful attacks dealt using its sharp ws and fangs are its strong points. Theyre about the same size as a human adult. The toughness of their bodies can also be seen from their levels. However, they are too weak to challenge an A-rank party. Fire line! While the tank attracts the attention of the enemies and the front attacker rains them with attacks creating a chance, Yagami finishes them off with an intermediate rank magic of fire attribute. It took them less than one minute to subjugate those five monsters. Fumu. If its like this, my power clearly wouldnt be needed. Yes, their cooperation was so stable to make me think like that. They werepletely different from Kazamis party who were fighting to show off their own powers (Well, it was a story when they just became adventurers, though.). We didnt even need to step in Indeed When I was talking about something like that with Shinonome-san, Yagami nodded. If were fighting against this level of monsters, I think its better for us to fight while preserving our MP. So, everyone should keep that in mind when fighting. Yes! After that, the dungeon capture progressed smoothly. We used [Enemy Detection] to find out where the stairs leading to the next floor are. Then, while advancing toward the stairs, we defeated the monsters that appeared along the way and created a simple map at the same time to keep a record about the dungeon. Because we had to feel our way through the dungeon by trial and error, the capturing process took several times longer than capturing a dungeon that we already possess the information about. Even so, we are still able to advance with almost no danger. And then, after walking for 10 hours, naturally with some rest, we arrived at the 30th floor. ( What is this feeling) In the midst of the capture that went smoothly, doubts crossed my mind. Because, actually, the ufortable feeling that I felt when I entered the dungeon became stronger as we progressed through the floors. I have tried to nonchntly inform everyone about this, but since no one other than me felt it, in the end, we continued to move forward. And it was a few minutester when that event happened. On the 30th floor, a Goblin King with an enormous body that exceeded 2 meters and eight Goblin Generals that seemed to be its followers appeared before us. With the tank attracting the attention of the Goblin King, the rest quickly annihted the Goblin Generals, and now, all of them are confronting the Goblin King. Now, take it down! When a chance was created, Yagami shouted, and responding to that, one swordsman went forward with a flowing movement and cut through the Goblin Kings body with the long sword in his hand. BUGYAAA! As a result, the Goblin King copsed while raising a death agony. Although it was level 14,000, which was the highest of the enemies that we encountered so far, it seems that was an opponent that still could be easily defeated by this party. Even so, at this rate I will really just apany them I faintly muttered like that after witnessing their fight from the rear. And because they were too excellent, I never even faced any danger so far. Needless to say, the fact that theyre that strong was something that I should be delighted for, but I wonder what this feeling is. Maybe saying Strangely, it made me feel downhearted could perfectly describe this? And the moment I tried to sigh to relieve the depressed feeling that I felt, a chill ran down my spin. What was that? Understanding that this chill wasnt something that can be ignored, I hastily looked at the surroundings, as I felt it was like an omen that something unpleasant is going to happen. In fact, I have experienced a simr feeling at the Isted Demon Tower. Isted Demon Tower, an abnormal ce where everything is different from a normal dungeon. And every quest that was imposed on me in that ce was something that was made to kill me. Strength, wisdom, magic power, and stamina. From various quests that tested every aspect of my abilities, what they have inmon was that even a moment of negligence wasnt allowed in the middle of clearing the quests. The only time I can ease my mind is just at the 24-hours gap afterpleting the quest before the start of the next quest, which was only a time to swear, praise, apologize and bully the sound of the system. In other words, what I wanted to say is that my experience at the Isted Demon Tower has heightened my ability to sense an imminent danger. And that sense was telling me that I absolutely cant let my guard down right now. And, as I was looking around to see what we should be careful of in this situation after we just defeated the Goblin King and its subordinates, I noticed. Fuu. From the difficulty, I think the lowest floor of this dungeon is around 60 or 70. This means, were finally halfway done. But, the most crucial stage starts here, so we have to do our best. Perhaps because of the relief after defeating the monsters that just appeared, Shinonome-san took a deep breath and fired herself up like that. Behind such her, the corpse of the Goblin King rolled and The moment I thought I saw the tip of its finger moved, the Goblin King suddenly got up. tsu Shinonome, behind! -Eh? Yagami and I were the only ones who noticed it. Hearing Yagamis shout, Shinonome-san turned her body in confusion and opened her eyes in shock to see the figure of the Goblin King raising the long sword in its hand standing there. Kyaa! Shit! The scream of Shinonome-san and Yagamis frustrated voice can be heard. Unluckily, the distance between me or Yagami to Shinonome-san was close to 10 meters. Although Shinonome-san was trying to avoid it by stepping back, and Yagami also tried to activate his magic, they would not make it in time. There is only one way to save her. -Time Zero Thats why, without hesitation, I chanted. And at the next moment, the body of the Goblin King copses while its neck flies in the air. In exchange, whats left there was only my figure after swinging the shsword. A,re? What just happenKya! Oops I supported Shinonome-sans body, which was about to fall because she tried to step back forcefully, causing our faces to be close all of a sudden. Incidentally, her bountiful chest also touched my body, but I managed to get it out of my mind. Are you okay? (Nod, nod,nod) With a bright red face, Shinonome-san nodded many times without saying anything. Since she seems to be okay, I guess I can be relieved for the time being. Then, after helping her to stand, I looked at the others. As I expected, everyone directed their gazes at me with suspicion. Well, of course it would be like this. Now, how should I deceive them When I was thinking about that, Yagami raised his voice. You, what was that Perhaps because unable to hide his shaken feeling, his voice was trembling. Among the people here, I am sure Yagami was the only one who saw me appearing here all of a sudden by using transfer. So, of course he would have some questions. Thus, I say to him. Im actually a speed-specialized type. Also, I was using a skill to hide my presence when the monsters appeared. I think that was the reason that I seemed to appear there all of a sudden. I know that was a very hard-to-believe excuse. Or rather, in the first ce, saying something like that even though he hasnt mentioned how I could appear there all of a sudden might make me seem more suspicious. At any rate, while I was being ashamed by my own blunder, Yagami said. That wasnt a sight that could be exined like that, butno, no prying. Yagami shook his head as if trying to convince himself like that. Then, when I thought he finally looked away from me, Yagami embarrassedly said. In any case, thanks to you, our party member was savedt-thank you You are wee? While being confused by the difference in his attitude, I replied. Then, Yagami directed his gaze toward the Goblin King. Rather than that. Lets find out why this guy who was supposed to be dead, could suddenly move. Cooperate with us, Amane. Even the way he called me changed from you to Amane. It seems he has acknowledged me a little. Yes, understood With a little smile, I replied. Chapter 138: Monster Parade Chapter 138: Monster Parade Among the monsters that appeared after that, although the number was small, there were some that could resurrect. Then, by conducting an investigation each time it happened, we finally found the cause. I see. So, they could resurrect if their magic stones are still left in their corpse, huh Yagami solemnly stated the result of our investigation. And in response, Shinonome-san said. And also, it seems the higher their levels are, the more likely it happens. Even the Goblin Generals that we had defeated didnt resurrect even though they still have their magic stones inside their body. That seems to be the case. However, this has be quite troublesome. The only way to kill the monsters is just by destroying the magic stones or beheading them just like what Amane did. It will definitely increase the effort we have to give during the battle and above all, it is quite painful to not be able to collect the magic stones that could be a source of ie. After thinking about something for a few seconds, Yagami said with a determined expression. If having a high level is the condition for the monsters to resurrect, then, the frequency it urs might be increased as we go to the lowest floor. Thus, I think we should return to the safe upper floor and take a long rest before resuming our capture. Is everyone okay with that? Yes All members of the party nodded at Yagamis instruction. Of course, I also agreed with Yagamis idea. Although I was sure it is easy for the level of this party to defeat the monsters here, it will be mentally exhausting if they had to fight while worrying about whether the monster will resurrect or not. Thats why, it would be a good idea to take a rest once. Well, I would normally have advanced if I was alone, but thats not the case here. And then, when we tried to reorganize our formation before returning to the upper floor, suddenly the entire floor began to tremble. , What happen!? Kyaa! Everyone here is naturally confused by the sudden course of events. Of course, I was also the same. What? What on earth just happened? The first thing that came to my mind when the trembling urred was the dungeon copse, but the situation was a little different from that. If I had to guess from the way the dungeon trembled and the sound that echoed inside the dungeon, this is more like. Oi, look over there! One member of the party pointed his finger in a certain direction and shouted in a restless manner. That is! Although dyed, we also directed our gaze in that direction and opened our eyes in shock, as a group of more than 50 monsters emerged from the passage we had passed before. They didnt look elsewhere and headed straight towards us. While looking at that, I bit my lips, then mentioned the name that refers to this phenomenon. Monster Parade! Monster parade. As the name implies, it is a phenomenon where numerous monsters appeared at the same time. There are various reasons that could result in someone encountering this phenomenon, such as stepping the monsters appearance spot by mistake or incidentally colliding against the group of monsters when theyre in the middle of moving. But, it seems it was thetter this time. Although a monster parade is a phenomenon that urs in any dungeon regardless of its rank, I didnt actually consider it a problem, as in the worst case, I could just escape by using [Transfer Within Dungeon]. However, for normal adventurers, this phenomenon was something that could kill them. It was naturally the same even if they were an A-rank party that a high-ranking guild was proud of. Tank, go front! Yes! Following Yagamis instruction, the two tanks went forward to stop the monsters. Although we barely seeded in slowing down the advance of the monster parade due to the narrow passage, conversely, there was also no space for us to attack them. In conclusion, its only a matter of time before the monster parade breaks through. Leader, the monsters areing from that direction too! From another direction too!? On top of that, the same number of monsters attacked from another passage, as if to bring us who were desperately thinking about a countermeasure to get out of this situation to the depths of despair. If it was just a normal monster parade, this kind of thing absolutely wont happen. I gritted my teeth, thinking that there is clearly something wrong here. Then, while everyone was falling into fright and confusion, Yagami shouted with a resolute attitude. Evacuate! At this rate, the situation will gradually get worse! We have to go to an open space and destroy the enemies by using magic with a wide range! Hurry up! Following that voice, we went to evacuate from the one remaining passage, led by the vanguard, with me and Shinonome-san behind them and followed by Yanagi and the tanks at the end of the line. However, ! Theres also a group of monsters over there! None on this road! Lets go! When we arrived at the forked ways, there is a high possibility that a group of monsters would await us there too. Thus, we inevitably had to choose the remaining passage and advanced. But, on the way to the end of passage, an ufortable feeling assaulted me. . Strange. Its too convenient Although it is unclear why so many monsters appeared before us, if the purpose of the group was to kill us, they should have blocked all passages too. However, in reality, we found an escape route as if it had been prepared. Inducement. Such a disturbing word came to my mind all of a sudden. There are indeed such suspicions in my mind, but that doesnt mean we can just stop here. And this wasnt a situation that could be handled just because I revealed the power I was hiding and began to fight back too. I think its best to follow the instruction of Yagami, who was a veteran warrior. But, even if I should have understood that in my head, the throbbing in my heart still showed no signs of stopping. And then, as we continue to move forward without me being able to arrive at an answer, we finally arrived in the target location. Look, there is a big room over there! We could intercept the monsters there! Shinonome shouted with joy as she found a huge space that we can use. Naturally, we passed through the hole leading to that area without hesitation. But at that moment, the dungeon once again trembled. -What on earth? While feeling confused by the indescribable feeling that I felt, I looked back and saw the figure of Yagami and the others who arrived at this room while casting their magic on the pursuing monsters And there were also opened doors on their left and right. Tsu, please go outside! I reflexively shouted. And Yagami who heard that widened his eyes. What are you saying, Amane! There are numerous monsters outside. There is no other way for us to survive other than annihting them here However, Yagami couldnt finish his words, as the door closed grandly with a booming sound as if drowning his voice. What? The door is closed? Did we seed in escaping from the monster parade? Everyone who saw this scene was, although confused, relieved. On the other hand, my heartbeat kept elerating, as if telling me its not the time to feel relieved. And if my guess was correct, Im sure this ce is Everyone, look behind Yagami, who lifted his face to look at something above, said with a trembling voice. And while exhaling deeply, I looked back and saw it. As I expected What emerged from the back of the wall was a huge monster that closely resembled the Orc General, boasting a height that easily exceeded 4 meters. Having a horn extending from its forehead, a pair of sharp golden eyes, and two huge fangs that are popping out of its mouth. Its rock-like bulging body seems to be painted in a muddy red color, creating an abnormal presence. And its log-like hand was holding arge sword spanning over 2 meters. You must be kidding, why is there something like that here, even though we werent on the bottom floor Dont tell me this is a trap!? tsu! Without a doubt, everyone here was afraid of this monster. And in the midst of that, I silently used the [Appraisal]. High Ogre Rmended level to subjugate: 40,000 Extra boss: Onizuka Dungeon Its level was strangely the same as the Cyclops that I didnt have an opportunity to fight against the other day. And here, we were suddenly forced into a deadly battle against such a powerful enemy. Chapter 139: Nourishment Chapter 139: Nourishment Looking at the High Ogre that appeared before him all of a sudden, Yagami clicked his tongue. The boss room only exists at the bottom of the dungeon. This is themon sense in dungeons. That is why Yagami and the others kept using [Enemy Detection] many times while advancing through the floors to check whether there was still a floor underneath or not. Despite that, what the heck is this? Why is there a boss room in the middle floor? Moreover, the boss that appeared is an extra boss, which was far more powerful than the normal boss. But even if nobody answered, they actually already know that the course of events that happened to them, from the monster parade to the inducement, is in fact a trap. And they were caught in that trap. Because of that, now they had to fight against a level 40,000 monster, which was far stronger than them. (Can we even beat this monster by ourselves?) Even Yagami himself, who has the highest level among them, has not reached level 26,000 yet. The difference is clear. Even with the help of everyone, it will be difficult for them to win against that monster. Even so, in order for them to survive, they had no choice but to fight. Leader! Then, towards hisrades who were looking for his instructions, Yagami said. We will fight it, adjust your formation! The front-liner, focus on attracting the attention of the enemy! Magicians other than me spread to support them! I will be the one who gives the finishing blow! Healer, use your strengthening magic to everyone! Yes! Everyone nodded and immediately moved to fulfill their respective roles to face the High Ogre. Meanwhile, Yagami suddenly remembered the existence of Rin behind him. (Given the previous move he disyed, I think Amane could be a fighting force too but No, I cant do that) However, Yagami shook his head, as he didnt think Rin had the ability to fight against a level 40,000 monster. And above all, he is a closebat type who uses a dagger. Cooperation between front-liners is difficult, and one mistake can be fatal. Therefore, it surely will be difficult for Rin who just joined the party for the first time to cooperate well there. Hence, Yagami judged that he shouldnt rely on an uncertainty like Rin in this kind of extreme situation. While Yagami was thinking about that, the battlefield gradually began to heat up. The tanks utilized all their skills, devoting themselves to defense without minding the MP consumption, as otherwise, they wouldnt be able to withstand a single blow from the huge sword wielded by the High Ogre. Then, the swordsman and the spear master would sh at the ankle of the High Ogre whenever they found a chance. Their job is to limit the movement of the High Ogre while lessening the pressure on the tanks. However *nk* Wha! Our des cannot pass through?! Shit, the hardness of this monsters skin isnt normal! Along with a high-pitched sound, the hard skin of the High Ogre easily deflected the two des. Although the difference in their levels was indeed nearly double, this kind of thing usually wont ever happen. Then, after a few moments of thoughts, Yagami arrived at the answer. its Hardening! Skill [Hardening]. As the name implies, it is a skill that could increase the strength of the body and originally is a skill that should be acquired by a front-liner, especially a tank. This High Ogre most likely has that kind of power as a trait. This exactly is the troublesome part of high-ranked monsters. The higher their levels are, the more troublesome the traits they have. Such as a snake that spits acid that could dissolve a body, a lizard that is covered in mes, a turtle that keeps causing an earth tremor And then, a huge ogre that could increase the strength of its body. In conclusion, it will be difficult to defeat this monster that possesses defensive traits. However, it still doesnt mean they could just give up! Yagami continues to activate his magic while checking the situation of the battle. Although the attacks of the front-liner were deflected by the skin of the High Ogre, they were still able to inflict some shallow wounds. In other words, no matter how strong its body is, it doesnt mean it was invincible. Which means, it should be possible to defeat this monster with his most powerful attacks. And approximately tens of secondster, that moment he had been waiting for finally came. Leader, now! After seeding in buying some time, the front-liner who took a distance from the High Ogre said to Yagami. Looking at that, Yagami shouted, while squeezing every magic power inside his body. Prominence Burst!!! The highest level magic of fire attribute, prominence burst. It was a swirling torrent of mes that boasted a prating power that could prate any iron wall and would cause arge-scale explosion the moment it prated the enemys skin. By doing that, the enemys body will be pulverized and burned from the inside. This is for sure the most powerful attack that the current Yagami could muster, a skill that he believes could prate even the skin of the High Ogre. GUOOOOOOOOOO!? Although the High Ogre noticed the magic that was approaching itself, it was already toote. Without being able to evade, the torrent of mes directly hit the chest of the High Ogre, causing dust to fill the room as an aftermath. Looking at that, everyone was convinced of their victory. However Its a lieright? A few secondster, what emerged from the dust was the High Ogre that was still alive. Facing such a scene, Yagami was shocked. (The prominence burst didnt hit it? No, although small, there are slight burn marks in its body. It should have directly hit it! Then, why is it only injured to that extent!?) Albeit feeling shaken, Yagami keeps his calm and analyzes the situation. Then, while observing the whole body of the High Ogre, Yagami noticed something. (What? The redness of its body at the part that received my magic was increased. And its not because of the burns caused by my magic, but it seems that the skin itself is thickening. On the other hand, I feel like the redness in other parts seems to be thinner!) Dont tell me! After thinking, Yagami arrived at one answer. It could change the strength of the hardening on a part of its body?! If that guess is correct, Yagami could understand how the High Ogre could defend against the prominence burst, since if the hardening power that had been spread all over its body was gathered at one point, the strength would naturally have jumped several times. In other words, it was an ability that cannot be reproduced with the [Hardening] skill used by adventurers, and unique only for the High Ogre. By using that, the High Ogre could even nullify the full-power attacks rained by Yagamis party. Because of that, the undesired situation for Yagami and the others continues. And just like the monsters that they have encountered along the way, the High Ogre seemed to have the ability to regenerate too, as the burns marks in its body disappeared in an instant. (Shit, what a troublesome opponent! It not only has the ability to control hardening power, but it also has a regeneration ability that could heal a few scratches in an instant! This means, to defeat this monster, we have no choice but to attack it with all we have in a speed that is faster than it can control its hardening!) Yagami himself still didnt know how he could make that n into reality. However, if they didnt start moving, they would only get annihted by the High Ogre. And he understood that. Everyone, please buy me some time once mo BURAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! Yagamis words never finished, as the full-power roar of the High Ogre suppressed Yagamis voice and attacked them with menace. Confusion, despair, and fear. Facing an unprecedented death crisis that is approaching them, every member of the party felt such fundamental feelings as a human being. The only one who could barely endure the intimidation was Yagami himself, who with a frustrated expression shouted at his stunnedrades. What the heck are you all doing!? Move! Get away from the High Ogre quickly! However, Yagamis voice couldnt reach his party members whose consciousness were being oppressed by the High Ogre. Looking at them, the High Ogre lifted the edge of its mouth and lifted the huge sword in its hand. Then, swung it down with enough power to destroy everyone in the room No, even the room itself. *Zwosh* The sound of the atmosphere being cut off echoed throughout the room. The ones who were being the target of the huge sword that swung by the High Ogre were the front-liners who have desperately bought time while being next to death itself. And in the face of the impending crisis toward hisrades, Yagami could only reach his hand toward them. But immediately after that, Yagami witnessed the figure of a young man who dashingly ran past himself while everyone could only stand still. (Wha!?) That young man Amane Rin was heading toward the High Ogre with a silver longsword in his hand. Looking at that, Yagami screamed in a hurry. Wait, Amane! Thats reckless! Even he himself didnt know why only Amane could move in this kind of situation. However, to fight a level 40,000 monster, his body seems too small. But, the huge sword of the High Ogre ruthlessly swung to such a small body of him. Dozens of seconds earlier. Rin sank into the sea of thought as he observed the battle between Yagamis party and the High Ogre from behind. The level of the High Ogre is 40,000. It was a level that differed, not only by a bit, but was nearly doubled from Rins current level, which is 17,000. Rin himself intuitively understood that this enemy was the most powerful monster that he had ever fought. If it was just the difference in level between him and his opponent, then the Tenraijuu that he once fought before wasrger than this. But now that he looked back at it, at that time, the preparation for him to be able to confront Tenraijuu has been prepared from the quests rewards that he got along the way such as full potion and magic pill. In other words, the sound of the system has provided a way for Rin to ovee the Tenraijuu (it was a close victory, though.). However, this time is different. The High Ogre in front of Rin and the others right now is an irregr enemy that clearly exists only to massacre them. If he uses everything to fight against it, Rins ability would be revealed for sure this time. But, in the first ce, there is no guarantee that he could win even if he used everything he has. In that case, it would be best to leave the subjugation to Yagamis party, who were experienced. Based on that thought, Rin decided to watch the oue of the battle. However, in the end the full-power magic attack released by Yagami couldnt defeat the High Ogre. And facing such reality, everyone stopped moving because of fear and despair. And here, Rin suddenly remembers something that happened a while ago. About the day when he fought a deadly battle against the Orc General. That day, Rin didnt make it in time. He could barely save Rei. Whatever the reasons, there was certainly a life that he couldnt save. But, now, he is here, and no one is dead yet. The weight of their lives and his secrets wasnt something that couldnt bepared. Besides (In the first ce, for what did Ie here for?) Naturally, that answer has already been decided. To fight against the strong and gain a new power. For that reason, he couldnt miss this opportunity. Nameless! What emerged in his hand is a sword that was meant to defeat superior enemies. And when the High Ogre swung down the huge sword in its hand, Rin rushed toward it. Wait, Amane! Thats reckless! As his thoughts have already focused on the movement of the High Ogre, no voice could enter his ears. Then, after running at a speed that exceeded the speed of sound, with a force that could even crush the floor, Rin jumpedand swung the Nameless with all his might aiming at the huge sword of the High Ogre. HAAAAA! The two des collided, generating white sparks that scattered around them. The results are even. Both forcespeted and got pushed back at the same time. Wha! He deflected that huge sword?! In front of that kind of scene, everyone except Rin raised their voices in shock, as it was a shock that could even counteract their fears. -? And the High Ogre was no exception. It looked at Rin with a puzzled expression on its face, as if it couldnt seem toprehend how such a small body possessed so much power. On the other hand, Rin had a different reaction. After observing the fight from behind, Rin already understood the traits of the High Ogre. In addition, he also understood from the previous exchange that his power could contend against his opponent. In other words, all the conditions are met. Directing his jet-ck eyes toward the High Ogre, Rin quietly said. I will have you, be my nourishment. Then, the battle between Rin and the High Ogre began. Chapter 140: Giant-Eater Chapter 140: Giant-Eater In the face of an opponent with a huge body that far exceeded his, Rin wasnt afraid. He also didnt need to use any strategy like when he fought against the Orc General, which was leaving his emotions behind and devoting himself to hit and away tactics. Because, the current Rin doesnt need to rely on that kind of strategy anymore, as he already possessed an exceptional power that could overwhelm the High Ogre. Time Zero The moment he chanted, dozens of swords shed, blinked in the area, and the afterglow of those silver shes cut through the skin of the High Ogre one after another. BURGAAAAAAA! This caused the High Ogre to swing around its huge sword while screaming angrily. However, all of his attacks ended up failing to hit its target, as by the time it swung its sword, Rin had already transferred. Are you okay? Your hardening didnt make it in time, you know? -!!! As if afraid of the power of Rin, the High Ogre was trying to avoid damage by concentrating its hardening power. But that doesntst long either. Because the moment the High Ogre failed to grasp Rins position with its sight or even its intuition, the full-power swing unleashed by Rin cut the skin of the High Ogre. GUGYAAAAAAAAAA! Suffering from much pain in its body, the High Ogre screamed. But even when he heard it, Rin never let his guard down. Then, judging that it was the decisive moment, Rin continued to attack the High Ogre again and again. What is this scene? Everyone in that ce, including Yagami, could only be overwhelmed by the figure of a young man who wasnt even 20 years old yet destroying the level 40,000 High Ogre. Strength, speed, and mental strength. Many points could be praised from the figure of Rin. However, the most peculiar among them was the power that could allow him to evade all enemys attacks and also attack the enemy from its blind spot Transfer. While everyone was observing the battle between Rin and the High Ogre, one person opened his mouth. Hey, leader. Who the hell is he? I had heard in advance that he was over level 10,000 but That alone cant exin this! .. Yagami didnt answer that question. Not because he chooses to ignore it, but he was so focused on his thoughts and couldnt hear the question. Amane Rin is 19 years old and has been an adventurer for over a year. He is also someone who was recognized by his guild master. And then, transfer. With that information, Yagami recalled a unique skill that was temporarily rumored in the adventurermunity a year ago, quietly trying to reach for an answer. If his guess is correct, Yagami could understand how Rin could be considered special and why the Guild Master wants his talent that much. However, what he cant understand is, his growth rate! If he had only be an adventurer for a year and could reach this territory in only a year, then Rin was for sure even more talented than the girl he respected so much. (Thats not possible!) For Yagami, who knows the reason why she was a special existence, that answer he arrived earlier was something unbelievable. But, the heated battle that unfolds in front of him has gone beyond normal, as if telling Yagamis heart that it is the truth. Let us witness, till the end. Knowing his rationality and instinct led to an opposite answer, Yagami judged to see the battle before him and decided his answer based on the result. Confusion, shock and then, a little excitement. Everyone in the ce felt such emotions as they watched the battle. And then finally, the battle between Rin and the High Ogre was about to reach its conclusion. It was approximately when the number of times Rin swung his de has exceeded 100. Confirming the hardness that he felt from the skin of the High Ogre has increased, Rin faintly muttered. I see, you returned the range of the hardening like before. Not a bad decision, but The method of increasing the defense power of only a part of its body doesnt work against Rin who keeps shing from all directions by using Time Zero. Hence, trying to increase its overall defense to reduce the damage it receives as much as possible was a correct decision. However, even if it tried to rely on such tricky means, its already toote. Because the preparation for Rin to defeat the High Ogre has already beenpleted. Greed! Rin summoned a dagger dyed in crimson colorGreed in his left hand. Although for a moment he thought about getting another magic skill from Yagami to carry out the n in his head, Rin decided it wasnt necessary. Without hesitation, Rin pierced Greed deeply into the body part that wasnt affected by the hardening power which was arge scar on the High Ogres body. And then, For you, a leftover is enoughRelease At that moment, a magic that was originally stored in Greed, which is the mes that enveloped the Smanders body, was released inside the body of the High Ogre. GUGOOOOOOOOOOOO! The mes spread inside the body of the High ogre and ruthlessly incinerated it from the inside, causing the sounds of agony to be raised from its mouth and mes to leak out from various scars on its body. At first, Rin had doubts whether the mes from a level 10,000 smander would work against the High Ogre or not, but since the mes were released inside its body where the hardening power couldnt cover, the mes caused considerable damage to the High Ogre. Now, lets end this, Saying that, Rin took a distance from the High Ogre, retreating to Yagamis position by using transfer. Then, while receiving the gazes of those who thought Shouldnt you finish it off before it could regenerate?, Rin strongly kicked the ground and elerated. Although consecutive attacks using Time Zero are powerful, it has the disadvantage of having no foundation, making the strength of the attack to be low. For that reason, Rin judged that the finishing blow should be done with eleration. With a movement that easily surpassed the speed of sound, Rin approached the High Ogre, which suffered from the mes. However, there is no way the High Ogre will let itself be killed that easily. GURUAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! Despite being tormented by the mes, the High Ogre swung its sword, following its survival instinct. And perhaps because of a hysterical strength, both the power and the speed were far higher than normal. Thus, the extreme-speed de that contained enough energy to crush everything attacked Rin. And at this rate, Rins body will surely be crushed by it. But, even so, Rin still did not stop. Time Zero! In the seeding moment, the huge sword shattered the floor, shaking the entire dungeon violently. However, Rins figure was no longer there as he had already rushed a few meters away, which to other than Rin, would have seemed like he slipped through that huge sword. Rin took a stance and pulled the Nameless like a bow. Then, utilizing every strength he could muster from his whole body, Rin unleashed the most powerful attack he had. UOOOOOOOOOOOO! It was a god-speed thrust that slipped through the enemys attack The invincible pration. That attack easily pierced the hard skin of the High Ogre and even the magic stone inside its body. A-a-aaaaaa Without being able to even raise a proper death agony, the High Ogre copsed on the spot. Then, while facing his back to that powerful enemy, Rin swung the Nameless several times to clean its de of blood. That was undoubtedly the conclusion of the fight. And Yagamis party should have understood that, but they couldnt say anything because of how unrealistic the scene before them was. But, eventually, someone muttered something. A word that could describe the person before them, who has defeated an overwhelmingly powerful enemy, despite his small body. . Giant-eater Strangely, those words seem to describe the way Rin and the silver sword he held have been fighting so far. Before long, the sound of the system reverberated in everyones mind. That was a definite proof that this death battle has finallye to an end. And from the figure of Rin who overwhelmed the High Ogre, they could see the image of what they could call the strongest. Thus, the battle between the High Ogre and Rin ended with Rins overwhelming victory. Chapter 141: A Great Shield and A Hardening Pill Chapter 141: A Great Shield and A Hardening Pill After subjugating the High Ogre, the sound of the system reverberated in my mind. Extra boss has been defeated Experience acquired Level has increased by 1683 Dungeon capture reward Level has increased by 100 Extra boss capture reward Level has increased by 200 The total levels I gained from the subjugation reward was 300 levels, which is actually quite a lot. Well, the increased levels I gained from experience points was more than that, though. Then, the sound of the system continues. We have confirmed that this dungeon was captured for the first time We have confirmed that the extra boss has been defeated We have confirmed that the remaining HP of all the challengers is more than 50% Bonus reward Great Shield of Total Blocking will be given Those are thest announcements the system gave us, and in exchange, a candy-like thing and a great shield appeared. Naturally, I used [Appraisal] on the two. Hardening Pill 1 Increase the strength of the entity by 30% for 60 seconds. Cooldown time: 10 minutes. Great Shield of Total Blocking Rmended level to use: 40,000 Defense +40,000 Temporarily increase the users endurance upon receiving physical attacks and mental strength when receiving magic attacks. It is also possible to share the increased status to a target in a specific range. what a ridiculous piece of equipment Looking at the result of the appraisal, I subconsciously muttered. Even the hardening pill alone, which should be the original reward for capturing the dungeon, already possesses a surprising effect. And now, the effect of the other bonus reward, Great Shield of Total Blocking, made me even more shocked. It possesses a very extraordinary ability that could increase the defense of the user every time he is attacked by an enemy, and it could even share it to another person. Unfortunately, the rmended level to use it is very high, and the size of the shield isrge. Only tanks who specialized in defense could equip this sorge shield that could even hide a woman with small staturepletely. It was a size that was difficult to use alongside a sword on the other hand. . At least, I wont have a chance to use it, as I was fighting by utilizing the number of moves and speed. Which means, it looks like its better to give this to someone who specializes in tanking, but, I wonder if there is a tank close to me Ah! This is bad, I was too absorbed in the appraisal result and forgot that I was currently in the middle of joint capture. When I nervously directed my gaze toward them, they stared at me silently, with an expression that couldnt conceal their astonishment. Amane, what on earth are you Yagami tried to ask something while still being stunned, but shut his mouth all of a sudden. Most likely just as he mentioned before, he remembered there was a rule not to pry into my power. And if their leader, Yagami, stopped asking questions, there is no way the other members could ask either. As follows, such a strange atmosphere flowed throughout the room. At any rate, presently, I dont think I can make an excuse this time. With that in mind, I instantly thought about how much information I should disclose However, the next person who speaks was Yagami, not me. Good grief, I never thought I would be surprised so much in one day. But, I have painfully understood that the scene that I saw earlier was unmistakably a reality. After stopping for a moment, Yagami continued. Amane, let me ask you one thing. It seems you have only been an adventurer for a year but, you havent dived into a dungeon before that, right? You didnt dive into the dungeon illegally and raise your level before you be 18 years old, which is the minimum age one could be an adventurer, right? This was surely the question that Yagami had in his mind. Yes. I have never broken thew. Well, I leveled up in a loophole way, though. But as expected I didnt really need to say that much. Then, Yagami silently closed his eyes and, Then, I wont ask anything more. However, I actually already knew the answer from the beginning but There is no way someone who uses such an improper way bother to expose his unique skill to the public and end up being looked down as an ipetent, Yagami said the second half of his sentence in a very quiet voice, making me unable to hear itthats what I wanted to say, but I ended up hearing it because an adventurer had excellent five senses. Un from that sentence, it seems he already knew what my unique skill is. But well, its not like I am hiding that, though. The problem is actually beyond that, which is the fact that I could level up while ignoring the intermission by using that skill. It is normally impossible for someone who has been an adventurer for only a year to defeat a level 40,000 monster. Thus, there is a high chance that someone with a high perception could arrive at that answer. That is why, although its not like I doubt Yagami and the others, but as expected, I cant reveal this yet. N? When I was thinking about that, everyone including Yagami lowered their heads in front of me before I knew it. Amane, you have saved this party not just once but twice. Thats why, thank you very much. Following Yagami, the others also said their thanks. But, I wonder why my back became itchy because of that. Please raise your head. Rather than that, lets talk about how to share the rewards. This time, Amane has contributed the most to the boss subjugation. No, rather than that, its more of an achievement that was achieved by Amanes power alone. Therefore, Amane should receive all the rewards. Is that fine? Im actually fine giving this shield since I cant use it myself. Unfortunately, no one in our guild can use a shield with the rmended level of 40,000. You could sell it, give it to an acquaintance, or use it as you like. For us, the level up rewards are enough. Come to think of it, the level up reward was given to everyone in here, huh. It wasmon sense for an adventurer, but I forgot about it because Im usually alone. For them, a 300 level-up undoubtedly would be a valuable reward. If theyre satisfied with that then I guess I dont have to be stubborn to give this to them. Understood. Then, I will receive these two. And then When I tried to say other things, everyone here was surrounded by a faint light. Looks like its time to return. Lets leave the talk forter. Before that, lets store the huge sword and the corpse of the High Ogre. Yagami stored the loots in a hurried manner. And when I was observing that, I noticed a gaze that was directed at me. When I turned my face in that direction, for some reason, Shinonome-san looked at me with her head in the clouds. Shinonome-san? Is there something wrong? Eh!? N-no, nothing. I was just a bit spaced out ? Okay then In front of me, who was convinced by that exnation, Shinonome-san put her hands on her cheeks and muttered Thats right. Although he looks a bit cool when fighting, there is no way I can seriously fall for a boy younger than me, right? Un, of course it should be like Thinking that its better not to touch that subject, I took my eyes off her. Thereupon, within a few seconds after that, the transfer magic was activated. Like that, our joint capture hase to an end safely. Amane Rin 19 Years old Male Level: 19438 Title: Dungeon Conqueror (10/10) Nameless Swordsman The One Who Brings The End (ERROR)The One Who Surpassed The Sage SP: 26710 HP: 152650 / 152650 MP: 25700 / 41730 Attack Power: 35000 Endurance: 29750 Speed: 35440 Intelligence: 33440 Mental Strength: 29540 Luck: 31210 Unique Skill: Transfer Within Dungeon Lv22Plunderer Lv1 Passive Skill: Body Reinforcement Lv10Herculean Strength Lv10High-speed Movement Lv10MP Recovery Lv2Magic Power Increase Lv10Abnormal Status Resistance Lv4 Active Skill: Superhuman Strength Lv10Gale Lv10Resilience Lv1Beginner Magic Lv3dding Barrier Lv2Purification Magic Lv1Enemy Detection Lv4Stealth Lv4Appraisal Lv1Item Box Lv8Concealment Lv1
  1. ()
Chapter 142: Glare Chapter 142: re After that, as nothing happened, we decided to disband. Before parting, everyone once again thanked me, and they also told me that they wont ever disclose the information about my abilities. In addition, they said it would be great if a talented person like me could join their guild too. Although I avoided giving them a clear answer there, once I returned home, I started thinking about that in the living room. As far as I could see during the joint capture, they didnt show an arrogant attitude like some high-ranked adventurers. Which means, personality-wise I could trust them. The problem is whether it is worth it for me to join the guild or not. To be honest, I still cant conclude anything at this point. Yagamis party is indeed the top party in the Yoizuki guild, but there is no doubt that I am superior in terms of abilities alone. That can be seen from todays joint capture. In fact, taking into consideration that theposition of my skill, and that [Transfer Within Dungeon] is specialized for solo, I actually didnt feel that much attraction to join them as of now. Of course, they also cant be my backing. If there is a possibility of me joining them, it is for her, who simply far surpassed them In the end, how strong is ire actually? I suddenly spoke aloud a question that had been in my mind for a while. I know that S-rank adventurers are special existences who stand out among adventurers. However, that was limited to knowledge, as I had never actually witnessed a battle of that level. A while ago, I indeed saw ire kill a level 40,000 monster in an instant, but I didnt think shes getting serious at that time. Currently, my biggest interest in that guild is her. I couldnt make a decision until I knew her true abilities. That was my honest opinion. However, this is if it was just me who is going to join. Onii-chan, what are you mumbling about for a while? Hana Hana, who was in her sleepwear then sat in front of me. Usually, she uses a red ribbon for a ponytail, but perhaps because she was just out of the bath, she had her glossy ck hair down to her shoulder, which changed her impression from the usual lively girl, to a graceful girl. Well, the fact that she is cute doesnt change, though. Leaving that aside, I was just about to think about her. As follows, I asked. Does Hana want to join a guild? Guild? Hearing that, Hana tilted her head. As she already knew about my power, I dont have to lie about anything here. Based on that thought, I exined the recent events to her. Although she widened her eyes when she heard that the fact that I was the one who killed Yanagi and that I was concealing my true ability was found out by the Yoizuki Guild, after hearing they have no intention to punish me (Or rather, there is no need to), Hana stroked her chest in relief. But the main subject starts here. In that flow, I was recruited by the Yoizuki and presently have temporarily joined them. I also told Hana that after todays joint capture, I think it is fine to give joining Yoizuki a positive consideration. That was because I cant always dive into the dungeon with Hana. Even after setting aside the fact that we needed a backing, I still think she needs a trustworthy party or should I saypanions, for the sake of leveling up efficiently. If its Hanas unique skill, it is unlikely she will be turned down after all. In addition, Rei and Yui were also in Yoizuki. I think it would be great to have some people you could trust there. Un. Im certainly happy to have Yui-senpai and Rei-senpai there. But After a short pause, Hana said. Is Onii-chan really fine with that? From what you said earlier, you will also join them together with me, right? Me aside, I dont think there is any merit for Onii-chan to join a guild, though? Thats not the case. Being in the same guild as Hana is actually more convenient and its not like I have no other purpose for joining. After hearing that, Hana finally seemed to be convinced. I see. Then, I too will give it a positive consideration. I have an interest in joining a guild to begin with after all Then, Ill ask the Guild Master to make time to exin various things to you. Its better for Hana to listen with your own ears after all When I was about to finish my words, my smartphone rang, disying a number that I didnt know on the screen. Although I dont know who it is, I decided to receive it for the time being. Yes, hello? This is Asakura. I am very sorry for the sudden call. It was definitely a Asakura, but it was ire and not the Guild Master. ire? Whats wrong all of a sudden? And I dont think I have given you my phone number before? I asked my father to tell me, because there is something I had to say to you Something you wanted to say ? W-what would she want to say by specially making a phone call. Then, towards me who was feeling confused about that, ire continued. If Amane-san is fine with it, could you give me some time tomorrow? W-well, I dont have any problem with that Thank you very much. Regarding the time and ce As ire was telling me about the meeting ce and time for tomorrow, I took a note. I think I will be fine with that time. Im d. Well then, see you tomorrow Aa See you tomorrow. After exchanging farewell words and confirming the call has ended, I directed my gaze towards Hana. Im sorry to answer the phone call in the middle of talking, Hana I wonder why, but Hana was ring at me with scornful eyes. Mu. Onii-chan, the person on the phone earlier was a woman, wasnt it? Aa. An acquaintance who belongs to Yoizuki Guild So it was like that. You also seemed to be close with her, right? Hah! Dont tell me the other purpose you mentioned earlier was actually to meet that woman. Hana? As if making a trip into her own world, she didnt reply when I called her name. I think she was misunderstanding something here but Well, un, I guess I should leave it at that. At any rate, like that, the long day was finally over. Chapter 143: Post-Event Report Chapter 143: Post-Event Report The next day. When I arrived at the meeting ce that ire told me in advance, she was already waiting for me there. She was wearing a light-cream colored cardigan on a white shirt, added with a light blue long skirt, which looks great for her calm demeanor. I made you wait, my bad. Good morning, Amane-san. Its not even the meeting time yet, so its okay. I see. So, you have something to tell me, right? Yes. But since it would be weird if we talked while standing, lets go to a caf. At ires suggestion, we entered a nearby caf. I ordered a milk tea and ire ordered a caf auit. And when our order arrived, ire suddenly began to speak. First of all, please allow me to express my gratitude once again for yesterdays matter. I have heard the general flow of events from Yagami-san. It seems it would have been difficult to win against the extra boss if not for Amane-san there. That is why, thank you very much for protecting them. You are wee. However, is it fine talking about something like that here? I used a soundproofing skill, so the other customers cant overhear our conversation. Please, rest assured. To think she even has such a skill I was a little surprised. Lets get back to the topic of dungeons. After that event, realizing that the dungeon had a difficulty that could even destroy an average A-rank party, I alone captured the Onizuka Dungeon and investigated the mechanism of that dungeon in detail. So, I thought it would be better to inform Amane-san, who was present at that event, about the result of my investigation. I see. I am certainly interested in it. It may be useful as a reference when I am going to do the usual repeated-capture on that dungeon after all. There are three aspects that differentiate Onizuka Dungeon from ordinary dungeons. The first one is that the magical power that floats throughout the dungeon contains regeneration properties. Thus, because the more powerful the magic stone a monster has, the more magic power it absorbs, the probability of the regeneration or resurrection to happen also bes high. When she said it, I recalled there was certainly such a tendency. The second one is the monster parade that urred on the 30th floor. It seems, numerous monsters will appear and attack you if you stay on that floor for more than 10 minutes. And thest is about the irregr room that awaits you if you try to escape from the monster parade. And if one enters that room, they have to fight against a level 40,000 extra boss, the High Ogre, just as Amane-san and the others experienced. And here, ire suddenly added, However. In exchange, if one actually dare try to fight against the numerous monsters without entering the room, it seems the outbreak could be stopped, but after killing around 1,000 monsters. Perhaps, ire has actually tried it? Yes As if it was natural, ire nodded. Fighting against 1,000 level 10,000 ~ 20,000 monsters at once It made me recall my experience at the Isted Demon Tower, which gave me a headache. But perhaps for ire, it mightve merely felt like wiping out mobs. Then, while I strongly realized the difference between us, ire continued. If one goes down to the bottom floor without fighting the High Ogre, naturally, there is a normal boss room on the 60th floor, which is the lowest floor there. In there, the normal boss of that dungeon, a level 25,000 Ogre, will appear. The capture reward given after defeating the boss is only a hardening pill that could reduce damage received by 20%. Looks like there is a difference in that, because the one I received after defeating the High Ogre could reduce the damage received by 30%. And if there were other differences, it should be the level-up rewards, right? When defeating the High Ogre, including the bonus reward, my level was increased by 300 in total. So, I think in the case of the Ogre, it would be 100 levels in total. As I thought about that, I suddenly wondered. This might be none of my concern, but I think isnt it fine if ire wasnt the one in charge of investigating that dungeon? I mean, I dont think the dungeon has enough worth for an S-rank adventurer to receive a re-challenge intermission because of it. Although the number is limited, there are some dungeons in Japan where one can get level-up rewards that greatly exceed 100 levels. Because I know that, that kind of question entered my mind. However, hearing that, ire looks a little troubled. . Including that, its the role of someone who belongs to a guild after all. And I understand that too, so, Amane-san doesnt have to worry about that, you know? ire said that, like saying something that she had prepared in advance. Then, thats fine. If she already said like that, it wouldnt be something I should meddle in anymore. As follows, I lifted the cup and drank the still-warm milk tea. So, is that all? No, those are just the thanks and the post-event report. Now, to start the real issuehowever, its actually personal ire fixed her posture and looked straight at me. Amane-san, could I ask the reason why you wanted to be an adventurer? Chapter 144: Change Chapter 144: Change The reason why I wanted to be an adventurer? Yes When I repeated her question, ire nodded. ording to the post-event report, I heard Amane-san was the one who defeated the High Ogre, making us learn that your capabilities are far more than what we had expected. And it is normally impossible for someone of your age to gain that much power. Look whos talking here. Her words made me want to give her that kind of tsukkomi. However, since it will just interrupt her, I decided to listen to the continuation for the time being. It has been 20 years since dungeons emerged in the world. Because of that, it is said the world has undergone a major change. In fact, humanity has acquired an abnormal power, which is the level system. At that time, only dungeons that presently were called E-rank dungeons existed, but Even so, there was no change in the fact that we could obtain a valuable resource from the dungeon. Then, ire suddenly took magic stones of various sizes from an empty space and ced them on the table. Looks like she just used her [Item Box]. Knowing that the magical power extracted from the magic stones could be used as an energy resource, many countries started to seek to acquire them. Even the magic stones from an E-rank dungeon could cost hundreds of thousands at that time. However, along with the emergence of high-ranking dungeons, their value decreased. Now, I think they only cost about tens to hundreds of yen. Thats about it. And that tendency is still going on even now. Currently, it is said that C-rank or higher adventurers could make quite some money, but we still dont know what would happen in a few years. That is unmistakably the reason why I was urged by others to quit being an adventurer. Because an untalented person could never keep up with the growth rate of the world. No matter how much one raises their level, the value of the dungeon resource will change by that time, causing one to not be able to make money like before. If that happens, adventurers, who are said to possess excellent physical abilities, could earn more money by undertaking physicalbor than being an adventurer itself. Approximately 20 years since dungeons emerged in the world. Although it was the same as how long ire and I have lived for, considering the length of the history of the world, it was still extremely short. And the influence that dungeons give the world will keep advancing and changing through time. Then, in front of me who was thinking about that, ire continued. Furthermore, because of the difference in level-up rewards and the mechanism of re-challenge intermission, it has bemon sense that those who arete to be an adventurer can not surpass their predecessors no matter how much they struggled. Among them, the only ones who could reach them were only those with excellent unique skills. They will rise to heights with their talent alone, as if trampling on the efforts of the others ire tightly gripped her hand. For sure, she may have been told something simr before. For me, her appearance right now seemed to remind me of that. Although many people said that, I dont think so. Im sure they also suffer because of their power. Even so, they are still striving to improve, aiming for the top. Saying that, ire turned her eyes to me. That is why I was curious. If Amane-san possess enough abilities to defeat the High Ogre, I am certain you have suffered a lot of trouble to get there That is why, I wanted to hear the reason why you keep moving forward without being crushed by that. She looked at me straight, with those pairs of beautiful blue eyes. If she stared at me like that, there is no way I could lie here, making me want to answer her properly. I was The reason why I wanted to be an adventurer. While recalling the events that happened about 10 years ago, I started to slowly talk about that. Chapter 145: Ver 2 Chapter 145: Ver 2 The event that made me want to be an adventurer. Approximately 10 years ago, when I went out together with Hana. A dungeon copse urred in a nearby dungeon, causing arge number of monsters to appear on the surface, involving Hana and me. The next moment when we prepared ourselves to die facing a monster that was muchrger than ourselves an adventurer appeared before us, instantly subduing the monster. I admired that back and power that he showed in front of us. But now, the memory of that day is vague, and I dont even know who that adventurer was. Even so, I still remember the passion of wanting to be an adventurer that arose in my heart. That is why, if I could be an adventurer when I grow up, I wanted to be as strong as him, and be someone who could protect those important to him. Reasons such as wanting to make some money or wanting to prove to those who looked down on me as ipetent wrong was just an excuse, as the trigger was in fact just a small admiration. I guess thats about it. Although brief, I concluded it like that after finishing talking about the reason why I wanted to be an adventurer. I guess you could say that my reason was a minorityyet not particrly umon among the many adventurers who seek status, honor, and money. I wonder what she would think after hearing that. With that in mind, I was nervously looking at her. I think it is wonderful. - ire said with a gentle smile, making me surprised at the unexpected expression, and fascinated by her beauty at the same time. Ive heard from Yui-san and Rei-san that both of them have been helped by you, and they felt really grateful for that. Its the same for Yagami-san yesterday. I think you have already achieved that goal. . I wonder if thats true. Ee, I am sure it is true. And I wish, at the end of that goal, I too, will. As if noticed something, ire suddenly shuts her mouth. Whats wrong? N-no, nothing. Rather than that, it looks like you are about to finish off your tea. Should I ask for another helping? No, its fine, Saying that, I drank the already cold milk tea. Since the matter that made ire call me here seems to be over, I guess its about time we part. But before that, there is one thing I wanted to ask. Can I also ask one question? Yes, what is it? Please tell me why ire wanted to be an adventurer? Just like how ire wanted to hear mine, I also wanted to hear her reason, as I thought I might be able to know the reason for her strength. Then, after opening her eyes widely for a moment, ires gentle atmosphere changed. She looked at me No, at somewhere that wasnt here with cold eyes that could even freeze the atmosphere and moved her cherry lips. To protect, everythingbecause that is my duty. Duty? Neither objective nor dream, she said duty, as if that word seems to be not of her own. ire I guess thats about it. Looks like its not so different from Amane-sans reason .. She interrupted my question, leaving her name that I called dispersing in the air. Although her soft atmosphere is back, it feels like shes insisting that she doesnt want me to go any further than that. And because I stopped speaking, an awkward silence flowed between us, until ire opened her mouth to break the silent atmosphere between us. Amane-san, thanks for giving me some of your time today. Im d I could hear a valuable story from you. Now, I think its time for us to leave the caf. ire then stood after picking up the bills. But I wondered why. From that back of her, I could feel something akin to loneliness. And I thought I had to stop her here. Wait, ire. Yes? Hearing my call, ire looked back. Although I seeded in stopping her, I didnt know what to say from here. But after thinking for a few moments I arrived at the answer. Come to think of it, it seems Wolven ver 2 will appear in the next episode Another helping of coffee please Ah, please, mine too And one hour after that, we finally parted. Chapter 146: Second Capture of Onizuka Dungeon Chapter 146: Second Capture of Onizuka Dungeon After excitedly talking about Wolven, I told ire that I wanted Yoizuki to exin about joining the guild to my sister too. Naturally, ire, who knows about her to some extent after the fight against Yanagi, was immediately convinced, and promised to tell the Guild Master about it. After we had parted, I brought my feet to Onizuka Dungeon instead of returning home. Because the investigation on this dungeon is still insufficient, ordinary adventurers are not allowed to enter. However, I dont know a ce with a level-up efficiency higher than this ce. Hence, I decided to conquer this dungeon before more people gather at this dungeon. Needless to say, not in a normal way. Transfer within dungeon! And I arrived at the 30th floor a moment after I entered the dungeon. ire had said that arge number of monsters would appear if I stayed on this floor for more than 10 minutes, so I went directly to the boss room where the High Ogre was instead of waiting for that time toe. When I entered through the opened door, just like before, the door automatically closed. Then, from behind the wall, a High Ogre with reddish-ck skin appeared. GAAAAAAAAAAA! Looks like it properly appeared even in my second challenge. Thank you for that.1 Holding the Nameless, I faced the High Ogre head-on. Unlike yesterday, there is no magic stored in Greed. Thus, I had to fight against this powerful enemy using Nameless only. However, I wasnt worried about it, as my level has increased by 2,000 upon capturing it yesterday. Along with that, my status was greatly strengthened, and I also acquired some skills. Thus, even if no magic is stored, I still will not lose. . Here I go. Then, the second battle between the High Ogre and me began. Dozens, or even hundreds of swords shes blinked in the sky, and the ovepping shes became big waves that tore through the hard skin of the High Ogre one after another. GAUUU!? Too slow Although the High Ogre desperately tried to resist, by freely using Time Zero, I could easily evade its attacks. Although I still cant let my guard down as those attacks have considerable power, there is no problem as long as I face it calmly, as my Time Zero is extremely effective against these kinds of huge monsters. Unlike the Smander or Griffon, whose bodies are covered with magic, the High Ogre who is good at physical offense and defense cannot use magic to begin with. Even its only ability, which is Hardening, didnt work against my Time Zero. As a result, approximately 1 minute since the battle began, albeit longer than thest time where I could release magic using Greed, I was able to deal more stable damage more than previously. And with the chance generated from that way, I powerfully swung the Nameless, making the silver de cut through the High Ogres chest and destroying its magic stone at the same time. Experience acquired Level has increased by 1213 Dungeon capture reward Level has increased by 100 Extra boss subjugation reward Level has increased by 200 The reverberating sound of the system was the proof that I had won against the High Ogre, announcing I gained enormous experience points. Then, I checked my status and saw an intense MP consumption because of using [Superhuman Strength], [Gale], and Time Zero constantly at the same time. However, it seems there was still quite some left. This is just the start. After returning to the surface by transfer magic, once again, I entered the dungeon. And from that moment, a level-up that exceeded the speed of God has begun.
  1. Its an extra boss, so it might be one time only.
Chapter 147: God Speed-Exceeding Level-Up ① Chapter 147: God Speed-Exceeding Level-Up Oops, although continuing my capture just like that is okay, before that, I have to check this too Muttering like that, I opened my status screen, and looked at the skills that I acquired yesterday. Perseverance Lv10: Endurance +2750 Adamantine Body Lv5: Endurance +50% (Consume 10 MP per second.) Mental Strengthening Lv10: Mental Strength +2750 Indomitable Lv5: Mental strength +50% (Consume 10 MP per second.) These are skills that raised the value of mental strength and endurance. Theyre like another version of [Gale] which is an upgraded version of [High-Speed Movement]. I cant always rely on Time Zero and dding Barrier after all. It is true that as long as I used Time Zero and dding Barrier, I could avoid the enemys attacks or negate certain damage. Compared to ordinary skills, these two are by far more superior. However, the fact that those two skills are powerful is also the problem. Time Zero can only be used inside a dungeon, and it has an intense MP consumption in the first ce. If I used it too much, it could consume nearly 1,000 MP in a second. Thus, I should also have to get used to fighting without using this. Besides, battles dont always take ce only in dungeons. When monsters appeared on the surface, it wouldnt be funny if I couldnt do a thing. Therefore, I have to be prepared if such timese as well. When I cant use Time Zero, naturally, I can use dding Barrier. That can nullify some damage but there is a problem in that too. [dding Barrier] has a minute cooldown time to re-activate it. At first nce, it may not seem like a big deal, but when ites to a high-level battle, the winner could be decided in less than a second. In the case the enemys attack is unavoidable and [dding Barrier] is destroyed, it would be risky if my body was attacked while waiting for the time for its re-activation. For that reason, I acquired the skills that could raise the value of my endurance and mental strength. Truthfully, it would be the best if I could fight without ever using these two, but I decided to acquire it in case of emergency. Leaving aside the dding Barrier, it may be a good idea to challenge the High Ogre while sealing the usage of Time Zero, since I have memorized some of its patterns in the two previous battles. Now that it has been decided, its time to try it. As follows, I went to the 30th floor and fought the High Ogre for the third time. In terms of power, it was still considerably higher than me as usual, but when I calmly observed its movement, I found a considerable chance to attack. Then, by taking appropriate measures, I seeded in inflicting damage little by little. And about 3 minutes after the battle started, the corpse of the High Ogre was already rolling in front of me. Experience acquired Level has increased by 1022 Dungeon capture reward Level has increased by 100 Extra boss subjugation reward Level has increased by 200 As usual, what a ridiculous amount of experience points Thanks to the easy conditions for generating the extra boss, I could get 300 level-up rewards each capture. Furthermore, because the level of the High Ogre is considerably higher than me, the level-up I got from experience points also greatly exceeded. Even the levels that could be raised with just one capture was something that ordinary adventurers desperately wanted. And I could get it as many times as I want in a day thanks to [Transfer Within Dungeon]. Once again, I realized the excellent-ness of this unique skill. The more I level up, and the more I enter dungeons that give excellent capture rewards, the more this skill shows its true value, making me able to raise my level several times faster than before. And in the end after that, I captured the dungeon once again, causing my level to increase in a surprising amount in just one day. Level: 19438 23413 (Todays level-up, 3975 level) Chapter 148: God Speed-Exceeding Level-Up ② Chapter 148: God Speed-Exceeding Level-Up And the next day too, my god-speed leveling up continued smoothly. And thanks to the extreme increase of my status, it became easier and easier for me to defeat the High Ogre. Experience acquired Level has increased by 423 Dungeon bonus reward Level has increased by 100 Extra boss subjugation reward Level has increased by 200 In the midst of my continuous battle against the High ogre, a conversation I had with ire the other day emerged in my mind. There were two sentences of hers that have been lingering in my mind since that day. The first one is something that ire said right after I told her the reason why I became an adventurer. Ive heard from Yui-san and Rei-san that both of them have been helped by you, and they felt really grateful for that. Its the same for Yagami-san yesterday. I think you have already achieved that goal. . I wonder if thats true Ee, I am sure it is true. And I wish, at the end of that goal, I too, will. To this day, Im still wondering what she tried to say after that. What did she wish for me to do, after I became stronger and able to protect my loved ones? Experience acquired Level has increased by 253 Dungeon bonus reward Level has increased by 100 Extra boss subjugation reward Level has increased by 200 And there is actually something that I was more interested in than that. It was about the answer she gave me when I asked her why she became an adventurer. To protect, everything Because that is my duty. She didnt say dream nor goal, but mission, which I still didnt know the reason for even now. The only thing I know is her words about how someone with great power like her has an obligation to protect others, is by no means ordinary. Or at least, thats how I felt. Experience acquired Level has increased by 87 Dungeon bonus reward Level has increased by 100 Extra boss subjugation reward Level has increased by 200 I still didnt know the reason why she wanted strength that much, or how did she have that much power. If I could reach that level, would I be able to understand it? I wondered. Until now, Ive only been single-mindedly looking for strength. And I still dont understand why such a me was thinking about one person this much. However, it is an undeniable fact that her existence upies a part of my thoughts. In order to find out why Im not even aware of that reason, I am certain that I have to catch up to her. Thats why I will continue to level-up." Experience acquired Level has increased by 13 Dungeon bonus reward Level has increased by 100 Extra boss subjugation reward Level has increased by 200 It is the sixth day since I started my solo capture. Approximately on my 40th battle against the extra boss. In front of me, stood the High Ogre, brandishing the huge sword in its hand. Confronting that, I neither run nor hide. Just like the High Ogre, I held the Nameless with both hands and prepared to intercept it head-on. GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! UOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! The two des swung and silvery white light inteced. The conclusion of their sh merely took a moment. The moment the two des collided with each other, unable to withstand the pressure, the center of the huge sword broke, causing the broken parts to fly in the air. But that still couldnt stop the momentum of Nameless, as it continued to tear apart the body of the High Ogre and even its magic stone in one swing. Experience acquired Level has increased by 8 Dungeon bonus reward Level has increased by 100 Extra boss subjugation reward Level has increased by 200 Chapter 149: Emoji and Stamp Chapter 149: Emoji and Stamp After finishing conquering Onizuka Dungeon, I once again checked my status. " I never thought that my level would be more than doubled in just one week." While feeling moved by that, I muttered. And I understood the ridiculousness of this even without anyone exining it. I directed my gaze on my skills column and paid attention to the words [dding-Barrier Lv5] and [Transfer Within Dungeon Lv29]. "Just like a normal skill, the required SP to raise the level of dding Barrier increases as its level raises, so I stopped leveling it up after it became LV5 and allocate more SP into Transfer Within Dungeon but in the end it didn''t even reach LV 30." Although I''ve raised its level to Lv29, I still couldnt see any significant growth. But there is no need to be depressed, as the same thing has already happened when raising [Transfer Within Dungeon] from Lv1 to Lv10 and Lv10 to Lv 20. Rather than that, "Even though the required amount of SP to raise its level until now was 10,000, it suddenly became 50,000 for Lv 30 What kind of evolution would it do at that level, I wonder" Perhaps, I could learn a skillparable to Time Zero? No, as expected, that was hoping too much. Or rather, I actually didn''t have any idea which direction this skill will grow from now on, as even the prediction of that skill having a rapid growth at LV 30 might merely be something that I wanted to believe after all. "Well, I guess it''s not something that I have to think about now. I''m going to find out about that soon anyway." To acquire 50,000 SP, I have to raise my level by a little bit more than 1,500, which was a number that could be reached in two days worth of capturing. Therefore, let''s look forward to that time. That night, at dinner, I said to Hana. "That''s right, Hana. Regarding the exnation about the guild that I said the other day, it seems they could make some time tomorrow noon. Do you think you can go?" "Un, if it''s noon, then I can" "Do you have something to do in the morning?" "I have a promise to hang out with Yui-senpai and Rei-senpai butright, since you already know, how about you alsoe with us, Onii-chan?" "Me too?" ording to her, they''re going to a shopping mall in the center of the city. Honestly, it was not a bad idea since the mall was close to Yoizuki guild''s headquarters, which means there is no need to set another appointment but "Don''t you think the two will be troubled if I suddenlye too?" "I don''t think that will ever happen but wait a minute." Hana swiftly clicked something in her smartphone. And then, "See!" She showed me her opened messaging app. And there seems to be a chat group consisting of Hana, Yui, and Rei (I didn''t know that.). And regarding the question about whether I coulde too or not, Yui answered with It''s okay! and a lively emoticon. Meanwhile, Rei answered with a stamp with the word OK and a stamp with the word Yay!, which is kind of funny because I could see their personalities from that. "Then, I wille too." "As expected of my Onii-chan!" Then, with a joyful face, Hana told the other two that my participation has been decided. In that manner, my schedule for tomorrow was decided. Chapter 150: Two Groups Chapter 150: Two Groups The next day. "Nn, it seems Yui-senpai and Rei-senpai haven''t arrived yet" "It''s still not the meeting time yet after all." Having arrived at the shopping mall, we exchanged such conversations while waiting for the other two. Then, "Ah, Hana-chan, Rin-senpai! Good morning!" The first of the two to arrive is a girl with long bright cherry colored hair which is tied two-sided up with a hair essory in the shape of a small petal Kasai Yui. Herrge and bright jade green eyes that seem to have the power to pull someone in, coupled with her facial expression and clothes, all thosebinations seems to bring out her entire girlish cuteness to the front. "Everyone, its been a while" The one who came next is a girl with a pair of blue eyes and bright light blue hair that stretched to her shoulders Kurosaki Rei. Perhaps because of her calm expression and voice, her appearance was fit to be called beautiful rather than cute. And I am certain the same answer wille out if I asked the surrounding passerby. Well, after talking with her for real, I learned that she was quite weird and also has a childish side, so personally, I think she is more on the cute side, though "Thest time I met you two was when I came to the guild the other day, right? Are you two doing fine?" "Yes! I was very happy to hear that Rin-senpai is alsoing today!" "Me too, me too" "I see, then I''m d." It wasn''t just ttery, as they seem to really think like that, so I am relieved. "With this, everyone has gathered! Now, let''s go!" After confirming the four of us had gathered, Hana walked to the front, letting her ck hair that was tied with a red ribbon into a ponytail hang down to her shoulders. Then, toward Hana who kept quickly walking forward, I said. "Hana, you will get separated if you walk so fast, you know?" "It''s fine, Onii-chan. There aren''t that many people today, so, you don''t have to worry about that!" And five minutester, we got separated. "I never thought well really get separated" "Ahaha, when I was distracted by the shop and stopped for a while, both of them had already disappeared." The ones who were left behind were Yui and me. Well, since they''re the type who likes to rush ahead, they likely didn''t notice us stopping here. "Even so, I heard that today we''re supposed to enjoy window shopping, as today''s outing was more about gathering than shopping. But I never thought we would end up going off on our own." "Ahaha, I''m a little surprised too, as this usually doesnt happen when I hang out with my friends," Yui said while scratching her cheek, looking troubled. She was sociable and had many friends after all, so she probably has gone to hang out like this many times before. For that matter, Hana should also have many friends but I don''t have the impression that she was going ces with her friends that much. Although there is a part that cannot be helped because I''ve left a part of the housework to her, even after setting that aside, since a long time ago, whenever I was at home, Hana was also there. I don''t know what happened since I became an adventurer, though. And regarding Rei I wonder. I think she is the type that keeps people away from herself but Fuu, in the sense of loving solitariness, she might just be the same as me. Wait, that''s not what matters now. "Yosh, shall we go too?" "Eh? Is it fine not to wait for them?" "I have sent a message just in case, and we are also nning to join themter, but don''t you think it''s a waste of time just to wait? Since we''re already here, let''s look around together." When I gave that suggestion, Yui had a slightly spaced out look on her face, then, "Y-yes! Please!" With a great smile, she replied. Chapter 151: The Brief Moment of Peace Chapter 151: The Brief Moment of Peace We casually looked around the shops while walking to the direction where Hana is. Along the way, there was also an event where we tried to wear fashionable sses and a ne at a fashion shop and got mistaken as a couple by the clerk, which I denied, causing Yui to re at me for some reason. But, all in all, we had a good time. And while we''re walking, Yui told me about her family. "I see, so, Yui has a little sister too." "Yes, we''re two sisters." When I was told that, I immediately was convinced, as, although she is also quite weird, Yui certainly has the impression of being a caring sister. "What kind of girl is your sister?" "She is a quiet girl. Her body was also weak for a long time, and she often got sick at the start of the season, making her unable to go to school. That might be a reason for her quietness too but, she is a very kind girl, you know? And she is very cute too!" "I see, for Yui, she is your proud little sister, huh." "Yes!" With a beaming face, Yui nodded. I am sure she really cares about her sister, which is something that I can understand very well. Just seeing Yui proudly talking about her sister seemed to fill my heart. When I was having that kind of thought, Yui shouted "Ah." "I actually have a picture of my sister. Would you like to see it?" "Is it okay?" "Of course!" On the smartphone screen that Yui showed to me, there was a girl sitting side by side with Yui. She was a pretty girl with a calm demeanor and semi-long cut hair that reached to the top of her shoulders as her characteristic. "She is in her third year of middle school, and her name is Sae. She is cute, right?" "Aa. As expected of Yui''s little sister" ". Nheee?!" "N?" What happened? Yui suddenly uttered a strange noise and jumped on the spot, her face bing bright red. And when I kept looking at her without knowing why she reacted like that, Yui pouted her cheeks. "R-Rin-senpai! I think it is unfair if you say something like that all of a sudden! I am sure you must have said something simr to Rei-chan and the others, right?!" "What''s wrong all of a sudden? I can''t follow the flow of the conversation," "Please remember what you just said!" "Okay" Following Yui''s desperate attempt, I recalled the flow of the conversation. After being shown a picture of Yui''s little sister, Sae-chan, Yui asked for my agreement about the fact that Sae-can is a cute girl and I replied. If I remember it well, I think I replied with As expected of Yui''s little sister''. "!" Then, I finally realized the reason Yui''s face reddened. From the way I said that, it''s almost like I was saying that Yui is cute. "Well, that''s not what I mean Or not" "." For a moment, I tried to deny it but, I think that''s not correct. Because, it''s true that I think Yui is cute. I mean, those words are something that came out of my mouth because I truly thought so. If Rei is an unattainable flower type who was brimming with beauty, then Yui would be the type that treats everyone kindly and makes all the boys in the ss misunderstand and despair in the end. What the heck is this type. Wait, that''s not important now. Anyway, because of that, a strange atmosphere flowed between me and Yui. And when I began to feel awkward, they came. ". I detect a sign of romanticedy." "When we just take our eyes off for a bit Hmmph" ""!"" Rei and Hana, who had arrived before I knew it, were looking at us with their cheeks pouted, causing me and Yui to hurriedly try to make an excuse. But in the midst of that, I thanked the two who broke the awkward atmosphere in my heart. After gathering, this time for sure we went to look around the shopping mall together. And when the time had already passed 11 o''clock, we decided to have lunch a little earlier and went to the food court inside the shopping mall. Having secured a seat, Hana and Yui went to buy food first, leaving me and Rei alone. Then, "Rin" "N?" Rei, who sits next to me, suddenly closes the distance then quietly says. "I have something I want to talk about with Rin." Chapter 152: Turning Point Chapter 152: Turning Point "Something you want to talk about with me.?" "Un" After nodding, Rei continued. "Some time has passed since the time I got saved by Rin. I''ve always wanted to ask how strong Rin has be since then." "How strong huh" From the figure of Rei who asked that question, I could feel a sense of urgency. Although I didn''t know why, I don''t think there is a need to hide it from her, who already knows my secret. With that in mind, I lifted my right hand and raised four of my fingers except my thumb. Looking at that, Rei opened her eyes widely, likely because she understood it meant I was saying that I am level 40,000. "I see. You have already be that strong. Incidentally, is there anyone else who knows about Rin''s power?" "Hana knows everything about it, as I had the opportunity to reveal it a while ago. The Guild Master, ire, and Yagami-san''s party also know about my abilities. I think it''s just a matter of time until the secret of Transfer Within Dungeon will be known too." "I see. So, that many people already know" Saying that, Rei has a lonely expression on her face. Then, after a few seconds of silence, she opened her mouth. "Long ago, I said to Rin that I want to go to the dungeon together with Rin in a proper way. Do you remember?" "Aa, of course" "Those words are something that came from the bottom of my heart. I indeed have gone to the dungeon with Hana and Yui, but it''s different. I wanted to be your strength. Not only that, but I wanted to be someone who could be relied on by you. But even if I tried my best since then, my level is just finally over level 1,000. I''m sure from now on too, I will be unable to be your strength" " Rei" Looking at her depressed appearance, I called her name. But other than that, I don''t have any words I could say to her. Because that was something that cannot be helped. My level is already far from Reis. Even if I could dive into the dungeon to apany her in a special training, I couldn''t capture the dungeon with her. By using a special power called [Transfer Within Dungeon], I could level-up faster than anyone else. In the process, I have chased, lined up, and left behind many people stronger than me, without considering their thoughts, just for my purpose of bing stronger. Suddenly, I recalled the words that ire said a week ago. About how the ones who could be as strong as the top ss in the world were just those with excellent unique skills. They trampled on the efforts of the others and ran up to heights with their talent alone. That''s what she said. Until now, I have fought against many powerful enemies and have ovee many dead battles. Hence, I think the power that I gained was too suitable for the results I have achieved. However, it is also an undeniable fact that I couldn''t reach this level without the special unique skill called [Transfer Within Dungeon]. That is why, what kind of words could such me say to Rei right now? Honestly, I don''t know. But, I couldn''t just do nothing. Therefore, ". Rin?" "My bad, if you don''t like it, please avoid it." I put my hand on Rei''s head. Because I couldn''tfort her with my words, this is the only thing I could do. Then, after looking a little surprised, Rei said with a gentle smile. "Nn, I don''t hate it" And she ced her head on my shoulder, which I silently epted. Rei depressed feelings wouldn''t disappear by doing this. Both Rei and I know this fact. Even so, I believe that through this action, the fact that Rei and I respected and cherished each other was definitely conveyed. "When I take my eyes off you for a bit" "As expected you do the same thing for Rei-chan No, you''re doing more than that!" ""Ah"" After a bit ofmotion, we were headed toward the Yoizuki guild. Yui and Rei are also following us because they seem to have something to do in the guild. On the way to the guild, we met some faces that we knew. "Yagami-san? And everyone too" The ones who stood there were the eight people from the A-rank party, including Yagami. And Yagami-san, who was at the front looked at us and opened his eyes. " Amane. Then Kurosaki and Kasai too" Yagami then directed his sight towards Hana. "She is?" "My little sister. Hana, these people also belong to the Yoizuki guild." "Ah, my name is Amane Hana. Please treat me well!" "I am Yagami, please treat me well too. I see,e to think of it, I heard that someone ising to receive an exnation about joining a guild. It was Amane''s little sister, huh." Yagami-san nodded as if convinced. And towards him, I asked a question. "What were Yagami-san and the others doing here? It seems all members of the party are here, but there is still a little time before the intermission is over, right?" "We just rented an adventurer association''s training ground to do some light pre-exercises before going to the dungeon tomorrow. And as that''s already finished, we''re now on the way back to the guild" "I see" While were having such a conversation, Shinonome-san, who was behind Yagami, came. "Nheless, Amane-kun is amazing. To be able to bring three pretty girls with you" "Don''t say it like that" "Fufufu, just kidding. Anyway, since we already met, How about we go to the guild together?" At the suggestion of Shinonome-san, we went to the guild with arge number of 12 people. Along the way, we passed a familiar ce No, a familiar ce that has changed a little. "Here is." "The former site of Kenzaki Dungeon. There''s no shadow of it anymore, though." The ce we arrived at was the ce where Kenzaki Dungeon was a while ago. But just as Shinonome-san said, it was just a park now. While looking at the scene, Shinonome-san earnestly says. "Still, what a mysterious phenomenon. To think that the scene was returned to what it was before the dungeon emerged as soon as the dungeon disappeared." " Indeed," I said, agreeing to what she said. When a dungeon emerges in this world, everything except humans and animals will disappear without a trace. That''s what we originally thought, but after the dungeon disappears, it willpletely return to its original appearance. In that sense as well, there are some experts that describe the emergence of dungeons with changing ce''. However, it is still not known what kind of mechanism that made this happen. At any rate, this ce was a big park before Kenzaki Dungeon emerged. And the scene at that time was just like the one that was spreading in front of us right now without anything changed. And perhaps because it was originally a famous park where beautiful flowers bloomed, coupled with it only could be seen now for the first time in several years, there were many people gathered here today. "What are you doing, let''s go quickly" "Ah, Ye~s" Then, while recalling the wonders of the dungeon like that, we continue to walk toward Yoizuki. But, at the next moment. "!" A chill ran up my spine. And I felt a sharp gaze piercing my whole body, making me remember my battle against Yanagi. Ah, I know this feeling. This is malice no, this is an emotion that should be called murderous intent. Grounding my quivering feet firmly to the ground, I looked around. However, I couldnt find anything suspicious. And Hana and the others had a strange expression when they looked at my actions. "Onii-chan? What happen all of a sudden" However, she was never able to finish her words. Because an unbelievable phenomenon urred faster than Hana could finish her words. Suddenly, a jet-ck darkness spreads at our feet, transforming what was on the ground into something like a swamp. The darkness begins to swallow me and Hana, and spreads throughout the park. "Kyaa!" "What on earth is this?!" Those who were swallowed by the darkness, started to scream. And I happen to know this phenomenon. But, why does it have to be at this timing?! Impossible! Questions and impatience began to fill my thoughts. Even so, there is still something I had to do. "Everyone, run away now!" "You will get swallowed!" The shouts of Yagami and I echoed around the area. However, no one was able to escape from the darkness. No, it might have been possible for me alone. But Hana and ordinary people were also here, so I couldn''t take that option. Then, without granting us a grace period, we werepletely swallowed by the darkness that emerged on the ground. " S-shit" Even thest word that I said from my mouth at the end was dispersed without any answer. Like that We were easily swallowed by the dungeon outbreak. Chapter 153: Attrition Warfare Chapter 153: Attrition Warfare After dozens of seconds of feeling like levitating, that feeling of floating suddenly ended, and the hard ground peculiar to a dungeon appeared before us. Yes, we''re thrown there. "Hop" I immediately adjusted my position in the air andnded. When I look at the surroundings, the other adventurers were also able tond safely. However, those who don''t have status had fallen on their stomachs and backs. Still, since they didn''t seem to be injured, I am relieved. When I was thinking about that, Rei came to my side. "Rin, is this, perchance" "Aa, this is without a doubt a dungeon outbreak" "But it''s strange. There is no way a dungeon could emerge on the ex-site of another dungeon. Even if there is, it should be at least a year after the copse of the said dungeon." It was exactly as Rei said. Moreover, that''s not the only strange point. As the research about dungeons progressed year by year, even if we couldn''t prevent the outbreak of the dungeon itself, it became possible to make it happen in a ce with few people and buildings. For that reason, in thest few years, there have been no incidents about people getting involved in a dungeon outbreak. Despite that, now, we''re involved in a dungeon outbreak. This continuously irregr situation gives me a headache. "Although I don''t know why we''re involved in this, as we''re inside a dungeon, monsters will be attacking us at any time. Thus, you should change into your equipment." "Understood" Hearing my words, Rei nodded. We, who had been hanging out until a while ago, are now wearing everyday clothes as a matter of course. But, as long as we have our equipment stored in [Item Box], we could change into it in an instant, so we are going to make use of that function. I usually use it when I go in and out of the dungeon but I never thought that I would have to use it after entering a dungeon like this. While we''re changing our equipment, Yagami-san and his party have already changed into their equipment. Then, I turned my gaze to Yui and Hana who were nearby. "Do you have Item Box, Yui?" "Yes, I acquired it a while ago!" "Then, I''m relieved for the time being. But, if I remember it well, I think Hana hasn''t acquired it yet." "If it''s a coat that I used to use, Hana should be able to use it too. I will lend it." "Thank you very much, Rei-senpai!" Right after that, the body of the three of us, excluding Hana were enveloped in a faint light. As a result, now, I was wearing a ck coat with a red line. Rei was wearing a whitebat uniform with a blue line, while Yui was wearing a white and pink robe. By the way, Hana also wore the coat she received from Rei. Now, we''ve finished doing something that we should have done at the very least. And regarding how we should move from here, I would like to discuss it with Yagami-san. So, with that in mind, I headed toward Yagami-san who was a little away from me. But, at the next moment. "Rin-senpai, look out!" Yui''s scream echoed in the area. Promptly after that, something ck jumped up from the shadow of my feet, and a sharp jet-ck knife flew straight to my throat but "You are in the way." I swung Greed with my left hand and cut it in half in a sh. With just that, the mysterious monster was killed. And from what I felt when I cut it, I think it was around level 20,000, which showed that this dungeon was at least A-rank or higher. "Eh? Eh? Just now, what on earth" Looking at that scene, Yui disyed an expression that said she didn''t know what just happened in front of her. Well, it is something that couldnt be helped as Yui didn''t know about my true abilities. But now, I don''t have time to exin. "Hana, Rei. Help Yui for the time being" "Un!" "Alright." I asked the two to exin to her so that she would not be confused. Then, after using [Enemy Detection] to check whether there is another monster in the room we are currently in or not, I headed to Yagami-san''s party, which had strange expressions on their faces. "Amane, huh. This surely has be troublesome. Do you know how strong the monster that attacked you just now is?" "I think it''s around level 20,000" "It is at least A-rank or higher, huh Which means, bringing the others to the surface just like this doesn''t seem realistic" Then, me and Yagami-san directed our eyes to a certain direction. There stood 60 ordinary people who happened to be in the park and near it who got involved in this incident with us. "What?! What on earth just happened!" "Isn''t that obvious! We''re swallowed by a dungeon!" "You mean monsters will be attacking us?! We will die here?!" The sudden course of events made everyone there lose their cool and began panicking. Well, even us, who were always diving into the dungeon, were confused, so it would be unavoidable for them to feel confused. " Looks like we have to calm them down first" "It appears to be so." "Although the fact that we''re in a predicament doesn''t change, at least the presence of us and Amane here could be called a saving grace. This means, there is still a slight chance that everyone could survive." " Our presence here is a saving grace?" "? What''s wrong?" "No, nothing" While shaking my head, the words that he said made me feel ufortable. At the same time, I remembered the murderous intent that I felt before we''re involved in the dungeon outbreak Is it really a coincidence that we are here? I indeed harbored some doubts, but there is no way to confirm it. Thus, for the time being, we decided to calm them down by letting them know that the members of Yoizuki, which is a famous guild, were here with them. Then, ", this is?!" "A horde of monsters?!" The sound of marching echoed throughout the area, which was strangely simr to the monster parade that we experienced in Onizuka Dungeon. There are two passages connected to the room we are in right now. And we could perceive signs of numerous monstersing from both of them. "I guess we should do something about the hordes of monsters first." "Indeed. Yagami-san, please handle the other passage," "Don''t tell me, you are nning to stop the other one by yourself?! There are at least 300 monsters you know?!" In response to his words, I nodded. To be frank, in terms of level and experience, I am not confident I can cooperate well with them. That is why, it would be easier to deal with all the enemies alone. Summoning shsword in my right hand and Greed in my left, I assumed a dual-wielding stance. Rather than using Nameless, this method is easier to fight lower-level enemies. And looking at this, Yagami-san seemed to have made up his mind and nodded. "Understood. I will leave the other to you. Do call for help when it''s getting dangerous." "I know." After such an exchange, we started an attrition warfare against arge number of monsters. Chapter 154: A Bitter Decision Chapter 154: A Bitter Decision Although only 10 monsters could attack us at the same time because the width of the passage was limited, there are still hundreds of them. Moreover, their level was around 15,000 ~ 25,000, and they have strength that couldn''t be taken lightly. At first, I fought them relying just on my speed, but their numbers were higher than I had imagined. Thus, when they began to push me, I had to rely on Time Zero. My current MP is about 85,000. If I have to continuously activate Time Zero, which consumes 100 MP per activation, my MP will surely run out in a blink of an eye. This made me strongly realize that even if this ability is extremely effective in overwhelming an enemy in a one-on-one battle, it is not suitable for attrition warfare like this. Even so, I had no choice but to fight. And approximately 5 minutes since the battle began "This is thest one!" Having seeded in defeating all monsters that emerged from the passage on this side, I turned my gaze to the other side, where I saw Yagami-san activating his magic. "Prominence!" A torrent of burning mes was fired as if to fill the passage. That one blow killed the monsters in one swoop. It seems because the number of monsters from that passage was smaller, and the width of the passage was narrower, they managed to defeat all of them without any trouble. "I-it''s finally over" "I don''t know what happened at all, but it''s fine to assume that they killed all the monsters, right?" "With this, we are saved?" Apparently, ordinary people couldn''t even see our fight properly. In addition, they didn''t understand their current situation. Some of them even misunderstood that they were saved, even though that was only the first wave. But then, for them, it''s like being involved in an unexpected life-threatening situation all of a sudden after all. Moreover, they probably didn''t have any knowledge about dungeons, so it''s something that cant be helped. At any rate, having subjugated the monsters, all adventurers gathered in the center of the room for the time being. "For now, we were able to repel the monsters'' onught but answer me honestly. How many battles of the same scale could you do?" In response to Yagami-san''s question, everyone disyed a strange expression on their faces. Naturally, it was the same for me. Despite trying not to consume as much MP as possible, my MP has already been reduced by 60,000 points. And most likely, Yagami-san and the others have consumed a simr amount of MP as me. After seeing everyone''s reactions, Yagami-san frowned. ". I see. Then, it seems impossible to take those people to the surface, huh," "Don''t you think we won''t know unless we try it!?" "No, of course I understand that. Actually, I tried to activate Enemy Detection in the midst of battle, but this is probably the lowest floor. Assuming this is an A-rank dungeon, it is better to think that this dungeon has at least 60 floors" "Then, what should we do, leader? We can''t just wait here and gradually be killed by the attacking monsters, right?" "Of course, I don''t n to give up. Right now, we only have two options left. One is to endure the onught of the monsters until rescuees. The other one is for everyone here to challenge the boss, and return to the surface after subjugating it with the transfer magic." "-! Are you sane?!" "Although I too don''t want to choose this option, if we''re going to challenge it, we have to be fast. We have to challenge it while we still have some HP and MP left after all." Everyone challenging the boss togetherhearing that suggestion, everyone frowned. However, I nodded, understanding why this could be an option. Even if we captured a dungeon, those who don''t have status won''t get a capture reward. But, the transfer magic to return to the surface is applied to everyone. If we make use of this mechanism, it may be possible to escape from this predicament. However, this strategy is too risky. If we were defeated by the dungeon boss, we would surely get annihted. In that case, most people will definitely think that it is better to endure the attacks of monsters and wait for help. But even if we wait here, who will evene to rescue us? I think only S-rank adventurers could challenge an irregr A-rank dungeon that emerged all of a sudden, and reach the lowest floor in an instant " It''s not like there isn''t one." Whates to my mind was a girl with long silver hair, ire. But, I immediately shook my head. She has said to me that she also went to Onizuka Dungeon for further investigation after we captured it. Which means, she is currently in the middle of intermission. Unlike me and Yagami-san''s party who suddenly got swallowed by a dungeon outbreak, ire couldn''t enter the dungeon. In other words, there is only one option left " It seems, they won''t even give us time to think." When I heard the sound of marching echoing in the area once again, I muttered. Meanwhile, after clicking his tongue, Yagami-san said with a determined expression. "If they still left us for a few more minutes, I was going to take a wait-and-see approach butlooks like it''s better to decide it now" "That means" "Yes, I think we should head to the boss room. However" After stopping his words, Yagami-san turned his gaze towards me. "Amane. Whichever option we choose, we will end up relying on you. So, could I hear your opinion on this?" My answer has already been decided. "Let''s challenge the boss." ". Understood. We will start moving now. Everyone, please work together to guide the ordinary people. We have no time to waste here. You can threaten those who refuse to follow. I will be responsible for it!" ""Yes!"" While waiting for the monsters to arrive, we exined the decision to the ordinary people, about how we''re going to enter the boss room and aim to return to the surface from there. Although most of them thought that we''re crazy to choose to go to a more dangerous ce, when we told them that there would be no adventurers who remain here, they reluctantly followed us. As I have used [Enemy Detection] before, I already knew that the boss room is close from here. We should arrive there in less than a few minutes. "Yagami-san, please push forward while breaking through the monsters! Leave the rear to me!" "Please!" Like that, with Yagami-san''s party at the front, followed by ordinary people, Hana''s group behind them, and finally me at the rear, we started moving with nearly 80 people. Five minutester. Having repelled the onught of the monsters, we finally arrived at the boss room. Everyone promptly entered the boss room one after another, following Yagami-sans party. "Onii-chan too, quickly!" "Aa!" When everyone except me entered, Hana called me. After cutting down the monster, I turned my body and immediately headed towards the boss room. As soon as I entered, the huge door of the boss room closed. Then, after sighing in relief knowing that the onught of the monsters had stopped for the time being, we directed our gazes to the inside of the boss room. Then, I opened my eyes in shock. "What on earth is that?" Because an unbelievable sight was spread in front of us. First, the night sky spreads on the ceiling, with the full-moon shining upon us. On the ground, there is a garden of flowers, which are in full bloom, with arge pond installed in it. And then, the thing that shocked me was something beyond that garden. "That is a pce?" Beyond the garden was a huge castle Or should I say, pce. But why is there such a thing inside a dungeon? I can still understand if it was the garden of flowers and the pond, as depending on the dungeon, the condition of the field may change depending on the monsters that appear. However, I had never heard there could be a pce inside a dungeon. That was natural. Because a pce is by no means a ce for a monster to live. However, my shock didn''t end there. The dozens of mes that floated around the pce as if to illuminate it, suddenly soared high in the sky, and gathered in one ce. "Whatwhat''s happening?" "I don''t know! I''ve never seen nor heard of this kind of phenomenon!" In the midst of confusion, I couldn''t even utter a single word. By just seeing the mes that became one, my body couldn''t stop trembling. Because I intuitively understood that it was something that shouldn''t be touched. " Don''t tell me, the boss of this dungeon is" While I faintly muttered like that, the mes finally formed a body. "You must be kidding" "Is this even possible?" If I had to describe it in words, it would be a fire monster. Its giant body with a total length of 10 meters, is formed by a burning crimson me that distorts the atmosphere with its heat, and scattering heat waves around. I have to escape from this monstermy instinct has been telling me so. Even me, who has the highest level here, was like that. So, it''s not surprising that the ordinary people lost their consciousness by just being exposed to its aura. At this point, we know that we were wrong. We should have endured the onught of the monsters instead of challenging the dungeon boss, as doing that wouldve given us a higher chance to survive. But, we couldn''t retreat anymore, as we know that we cannot survive without defeating this monster. Thus, I used [Appraisal], as the despair burned into my eyes. Ifrit Rmended level to subjugate: 100,000 Dungeon boss: Dungeon "Ifrit!" It was the name of the first S-rank monster that I would have to fight. Amane Rin 19 Years old Male Level: 39852 Title: Dungeon Conqueror (10/10) Nameless Swordsman The One Who Brings The End (ERROR)The One Who Surpassed The Sage SP: 34910 HP: 312830 / 312830 MP: 59340 / 85690 Attack Power: 72050 Endurance: 61780 Speed: 74410 Intelligence: 65470 Mental Strength: 61570 Luck: 63240 Unique Skill: Transfer Within Dungeon Lv29Plunderer Lv1 Passive Skill: Body Reinforcement Lv10Herculean Strength Lv10Perseverance Lv10High-speed Movement Lv10Mental Strengthening Lv10MP Recovery Lv2Magic Power Increase Lv10Abnormal Status Resistance Lv4 Active Skill: Superhuman Strength Lv10Adamantine Body Lv10Gale Lv10Indomitable Lv10Resilience Lv1Beginner Magic Lv3dding Barrier Lv5Purification Magic Lv1Enemy Detection Lv4Stealth Lv4Appraisal Lv1Item Box Lv8Concealment Lv1 - The Nameless Knight''s Sword The sword used by the Nameless Knight Rmended level to use: 10,000 (MAX) Attack Power +100% +100% to all statuses except HP and MP if the enemy''s level (Rmended level to subjugate) is higher than the user. - Magic-Plundering Dagger Reward given to the one who conquered the Isted Demon Tower Rmended level to use: 33,000 Attack Power +72% Able to absorb magic that touched the de by consuming the same amount of MP to activate the said magic. Activating the absorbed magic is also possible and MP will not be consumed upon activation. Number of magic that can be stored: Up to 7 types. Chapter 155: Vs Ifrit Chapter 155: Vs Ifrit The Nameless Knight, Orc General, Tenraijuu, Yanagi, and High Ogre. Until now, I have fought against many powerful enemies and won against them. Some of them even had a level that was double that of mine. Even so, I have ovee those hardships by making full use of powerful weapons that only I can use such as Nameless, Greed, [Transfer Within Dungeon], and the experience of fighting against powerful enemies I have umted so far. However, those might be just a miracle like walking on thin ice. The level difference between me and the monster in front of me was 2.5 times. Thepatibility is also the worst. In addition, I also have to fight while protecting those without power. In this current situation, where all the worst conditions were met I was helpless. With just being exposed by Ifrit''s magical power, all the ordinary people fainted. With just that, I understood how abnormal this enemy is. Thus, here, I made a big decision. I took a certain item from my [Item Box]. Hardening Pill Increase the strength of the entity by 30% for 60 seconds. Cooldown time: 10 minutes. "Yagami-san, please distribute these to all adventurers." "Hardening Pills? And even this many. We shouldve only been given one when capturing that dungeon previously. In that case, how did you get this many." Yagami-san suddenly stopped what he wanted to say, likely because he had an idea about the secret that I was hiding. In that case, this will be easy. "And please use a barrier too, to not let those ordinary people get involved in the battle" ".Can''t be helped. Matsumoto, Misaka, just as you''ve heard. You guys should devote yourself to protecting those people." "Alright" "Okay!" Nodding, the two wizards immediately scattered. I knew that they couldn''t withstand Ifrit''s attack even if they ced a barrier. However, if they didn''t do that, everyone would die by just being exposed to the high-density magical power of Ifrit. Then, I shifted my gaze to the other side. "Hana, Yui and Rei join there too. This is not a battle that you three could join in" " Un, understood." "Honestly, I still don''t understand what''s going on butif Rin-senpai said it, I would believe it." "." Hana and Yui nodded immediately and went into the barrier. Only Rei disyed a painful expression for a while, before chasing the two. Although I do feel bad about that, as Ive just heard about her feelings before, I still can''t let her join this battle. [Magic Sword] that could produce a sword with various abilities. [Stock] that could copy any skill. High aptitude for recovery and strengthening magic. Those three indeed possess outstanding talents, but that doesn''t mean they can face Ifrit at this point of time. Because, let alone Yagami-san''s party, even my body trembled when exposed to its magical power. If I were alone, I would undoubtedly decide to withdraw now. We have to defeat such a strong enemy right now. And finally, Ifrit began to move. Two golden eyes that could be seen inside the burning mes directed its gazes toward me. "You are going to target the highest level guy, huh? Well, thanks dding Barrier" dding Barrier Lv5: Consume MP to generate a wall of magic power that envelops the target. (The strength and duration dependent on the skills level) Cooldown time: 60 seconds After using [dding Barrier], I ran around the Ifrit, because if I could get away from here even a little, I would be able to fight without involving the others. GURUOOOOOOOOOOOO Seeing my actions, Ifrit swung its arm with a speed that doesn''t match its giant body. As a result, with a sound that could even distort the atmosphere, a me sledgehammer was closing towards me. "-tsu!" But, by increasing my speed, I seeded in avoiding it. In response, Ifrit swung its fist down on the ground 1 meter away from here, causing my field of vision to dye crimson in an instant. "Wha?!" A big explosion. At that moment, an overwhelming impact urred, making even such words to be unsuitable to describe it. With just such a light blow, a huge crater was created on the ground and spread mes to the surrounding area. And that me, which boasted an extreme amount of heat, instantly burned the flowers and evaporated the water in the pond. Even I, who was a distance away from there and used [dding Barrier], could feel the overwhelming amount of heat from the mes, causing my sweat to flow down. This is bad. If I got hit even just with one blow, this small body of mine would undoubtedly get smashed without any resistance. No, it might be more correct to say that my body would be burned to the ash by the me till nothing was left. In that case, what should I do? How can I defeat this strong enemy? Think, Rin. Because the moment I stop thinking, we, who are inferior to it, will be defeated. When my heart was about to break because of how hopeless this situation is, I suddenly noticed something. After the me spread to the surrounding, I saw Ifrit''s arm being exposed. Until now, I thought its whole body was made from mes, but it seems it does have flesh. And if it has a proper body, physical attacks will definitely work against it. This means, there is still a way left for us to defeat it. "However, this information is still not enough. The problem is, how could I break through that me barrier." First of all, devouring all the mes that protected its body just like when I fought against the Smander is impossible. I don''t think it is possible with my remaining MP. No, I am sure it would be difficult even if my MP has recovered. Then, should Iunch an attack the moment the me disappeared after it swung its arm? Well, attacking its arm surely won''t inflict fatal damage but that''s all I can do for now. GRAAAAAA! "Now!" At the moment when it swung its arm, Iunched an attack, making the silver de of Nameless cut through the hard skin of Ifrit. Its skin was quite hard but not to the extent that my de couldn''t cut through. With this, I could inflict some damage to it, albeit not a fatal one. "Amane! Above!" "Time Zero" Noticing that the other arm was approaching me from above thanks to Yagami-san''s shout, I retreated from the ce by using Time Zero. A consecutive attack, huh. Looks like Ifrit is also annoyed by me who was moving around continuously. Due to the characteristics of Time Zero, evading its attacks is not a problem. There is no way I''m going down that easily. After that, this kind of stalemate continued for a while. Ifrit kept swinging its two arms at me, while sometimes also shooting a ball of fire. Naturally, I evaded those attacks using Time Zero, and alsounched counterattacks. It was actually quite easy to do because Yagami-san and his party also used their magic to attract Ifrit''s attention from time to time. Despite that, since I couldn''t let it change its target toward them, aggro management was rtively difficult. While attacking and defending like that, I was paying attention to every movement of Ifrit, thinking about where the magic stone embedded in its body was. As long as it is a monster, it definitely has a magic stone. And I thought maybe it would be faster to destroy the magic stone directly than to steadily inflict damage. But because the magic stone is always inside the monster''s body and the monster would be dead when the magic stone is destroyed, this n normally couldnt be used. However, our current situation is different. Given my power and the fact that Ifrit has an over 10 meters long huge body, there is one method left. Now, I''m in the middle of searching for when to use that method. However, at the next moment, GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!! "-This is!" Ifrit suddenly roared towards the sky, causing a violent quake to spread in the atmosphere, crushing us with an intimidating feeling. That movement itself was already troublesome, but the real threat has just started. A part of the me that covered Ifrit gathered above it and turned into a big sphere, just like the sun. It appeared there, as if trying to drown the full moon that was originally floating in the sky, emitting its dazzling light over the entire boss room. But, of course, that sun'' was not meant to bring us warm light. The sun'' split into dozens of balls and fell down like God''s judgement. "You must be kidding?!" Each one of those balls had unbelievable magical power inside. And those fireballs of despair mercilesslyunched toward us. Ah, shit. I see. This monster hasn''t gotten serious at all. I was sure it initially intended to kill us, who are inferior to it as a sideline, but because we were able to persist more than it had expected, it felt that it was bothersome and chose an attack method that could annihte us at once. Of the dozens of fireballs floating above us, nearly 80% of them aimed at me. And I had to ascertain the movement of each of them and desperately evade it. Although I was able to evade direct hits, the overwhelming amount of heat generated from those fireballs turned my surroundings into a sea of fire. "Hiss, how about that side!" I promptly turned my sight to the other side, and saw, although the first few balls could be stopped by the tanks, I could see many people lying on the ground, suffering great damage. And there is still onest biggest fireball left approaching them. "DO YOU THINK I WILL LET YOU?!" Continuously using Time Zero, I move towards them in an instant, then immediately summoned Greed and intercepted that fireball. "Devour it!" *Gulp* Nearly 30,000 of my MP was reduced just with that. Still, I barely seed in devouring the fireball. "Are you guys okay?!" "A-aa. You saved us!" With both knees on the ground, Yagami-san answered with a pained voice. Seeing this scene, I made up my mind. "I will, break my limit" I encouraged myself, while recalling what I said in my fight against Tenraijuu. Judging that this was a crucial moment, I drank a Hardening Pill. After that, I approached just before Ifrit and quietly said. "Time Zero" At that instant, my field of vision dyed in ck. It is proof that I have sessfully transferred into the body of Ifrit. In the end, I still didn''t know where it''s magic stone was. But, I couldn''t waste more time, and besides, I could still inflict great damage from the inside even if I couldn''t destroy its magic stone "Cough" Suddenly, I coughed. Why? Because smoke entered my trachea. Because I could feel an overwhelming amount of heat. Because there was a crack in [dding Barrier]. And because the inside of Ifrit was also filled with hellfire. "!?!?!?" While being confused by that, I activated Time Zero. It was an action that I took based on my instinct, and after transferring to the air, I finally realizedthat if I waste even a bit when making that decision, I would have been dead. I somehow adjusted my form in the air andnded on one knee. Then, I saw Ifrit directed its gaze at me. Although there were Hana and the others on its right side, it seemed to be only interested in me, as if saying that it won''t forgive the folly who dared to invade its body. "It''s the same for me too." I hit my own chest and destroyed the cracked barrier. Then, since more than 60 seconds had passed since thest activation, I activated it again. Thereupon, I was protected once again by a perfect transparent wall. In the end, the most effective n I had ended in vain. In that case, I only have one option left. That is by running, with all my power. Faster than anyone else. While the [dding Barrier] protects my body. And before the me of Ifrit burns my body to ash, I have to pierce its body! "UOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!" I ran. Straight without any tactic. Heading for Ifrit at full speed. VUGOOOOOOOOOO! Looking at this, Ifrit shot a fireball at me. And at this time, I was already so fast that I couldn''t change direction all of a sudden. But that''s fine. Because! elerate, transfer, and pierce. An attack that used everything I have the invisible sh was ready to attack it. Having slipped through the fireball, I ran in the air by continuous use of Time Zero and "EAT THISSSSSSSSSSS!" I swung the Nameless in my right hand with all my might, making the silver de sh in the mes and deeply pierce Ifrit''s chest. It was effective. Yes, I was convinced so. "-eh?" That''s why, I couldn''t understand. Why could there be something that hit my left side, destroying my [dding Barrier] in an instant, and causing an attack containing an intense amount of heat to hit my whole body. Because of that, my small body was blown away vigorously. *BANG* I could feel something hitting my back, which was likely to be a wall. And while shedding blood, I fell to the ground. My HP that reflected at the edge of my field of vision was less than 10%. With a hazy consciousness, I lifted my face and saw the figure of Ifrit who had just swung its right hand. Ah, I see. So, I was punched, huh. That''s why I was blown away. "Cough" While vomiting blood from my mouth, I know that it is not over yet. Because if I take a closer look at Ifrit, I could see it holding its chest that was pierced, with its left hand. That''s right, Ifrit definitely suffered great damage from that attack. One more blow. If I could strike it with the same blow just one more time, there is a good chance I could defeat it! "Rin!" "Onii-chan!" "Rin-senpai!" When I raised my injured body with my willpower and stepped forward, I heard Hana and the other two called my name. But, I can''t stop. Because if I stopped now, who could face that monster? "Ugh!" Every step I took, severe pain assaulted me, making me almost fall down. And while I was like that, Ifrit had already finished its preparation for the next attack. GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! ".. Bastard" Once again, Ifrit roared. A huge sun that was even bigger than before was floating above it. And that sun was about to fall on us. If it was released, everyone here would undoubtedly die No, to be exact, everyone except me, huh. If it was just me, I might be able to survive by escaping from the boss room using Time Zero right away. If I could add, I also have already thought of a way to defeat Ifrit. However, that''s only if I was the only one here. That way is to buy some time by trying my best to evade its attack and then use the same attack after I could reactivate the [dding Barrier]. I am also confident that I won''t be struck by a surprise attack this time. That would be a tough battle, but my chances to win should be high. However, that''s meaningless. Because, Hana and the others are here. And because the people that are important to me are here. Ah. How powerless I am. What did I seek power for? If I can''t even protect my loved ones here, it is meaningless! I red at the pair of golden eyes of Ifrit. "Listen, Ifrit. All of it, aim at me!" Subsequently, I started to run. Because if I was here, Hana and the others would get swallowed by the mes. Currently, I am not using [dding Barrier]. In other words, there is nothing to protect this body of mine. Even so, as long as there is still a de I could swing! Even if this body is burned by mes, I will kill it! "Wait!" I don''t even know whose voice it was, as I just went straight to Ifrit. Most likely because my HP is less than 10%, the skill [Resilience] is activated, making my speed increase further. Breaking the limit no, I will challenge something beyond that. And then Suddenly, I could hear a sound of something breaking. "Cursed" Chapter 156: Silver and Azure Chapter 156: Silver and Azure It happened all of a sudden. A powerful breaking sound echoed throughout the room. And I, no, everyone at the boss room looked at the sky. The ceiling shattered, and the sun was cut in half. From that gap, the full moon that had been hidden until now appeared once again. "No, that''s not it" It wasn''t the full moon. It was a girl with long silver hair that shines so beautifully, causing people to mistake her as the full moonire. Right after that, the sun, having split into two, exploded as it couldn''t keep the magical power contained inside it anymore. As a result, dozens of lumps of mes fall all over the area, with a part of iting towards us. Looking at that, ire opened her mouth quietly. "Cursed" It was a cold yet clear voice that seemed to be able to freeze my bones. Along with that word, ire swung the Ice de in her hand. The cold air released from the Ice de that she swung easily devoured those hell mes. Then, while the ice flowers bloomed in the sky1, irended in front of me. While watching that, my mind was filled with doubts. Why could she be here, even though she is in the middle of intermission? How did she destroy the ceiling of the boss room? I had too many questions I wanted to ask, and I didn''t know which to ask first. Towards me who was harboring such thoughts, ire carelessly said. "As expected, it was a bit more fragile than the indestructible exterior of the dungeon." ".." "I''m sorry to keep you waiting. Please leave the rest to me," ire said without looking back at me, then she held her half-body-length sword pointing at Ifrit. And then, "Absolute Ruler" Simultaneously as she chanted, a magic circle of Ice was manifested with her in the center. It was a huge magic circle, to the extent it could swallow me and Hana and the others behind me. From that magic circle, arge amount of magic power is poured into our bodies. "You must be kidding, right?" I opened my eyes widely, witnessing my wounds that were about to kill me healing in the blink of an eye. No, not just that. At that instant, let alone HP, even my MP was recovered. What on earth is this.? "ire, this is." Having finally been able to speak properly, I tried to ask a question, but stopped. No, to be exact, I stopped subconsciously, as she was so beautiful, making me think that such questions didn''t matter. The figure of her who was holding the ice sword in the middle of the blooming ice flowers is just so beautiful. And that back of her, had already rewritten the vague memory of mine about that event2. "Although you might not be guilty I can''t let you hurt these people anymore," Saying that, ire looks at the monster with her pair of sea-like deep blue eyes. And then "That''s why, right here and right now, I will exterminate you." And then, I came to know the strongest.
  1. Ice Flowers should be the after-effect of her skill.
  2. The event that made him want to be an adventurer.
Chapter 157: The Strongest ② Chapter 157: The Strongest GOGOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! I wonder what Ifrit felt when it saw ire, who suddenly appeared before it. Even its roar sounded different from the previous one, as this one sounded like a full-blown resistance to a superior entity that was threatening its life. Subsequently, five suns emerge above Ifrits head. Those five suns are connected by a thin me, drawing a pentagram. Thereupon, an attack that contained the most intense heat was released. Nuisance. GURUUU!? Her de shes. With that alone, the hellfire was iced and shattered in an instant. That scene showed the absolute difference between the two. Then, perhaps because it judged that aiming the sun at ire was meaningless, the five suns, which were depicting a pentagram, were dispersed in every direction, and released towards us who were behind her. Yes, those powerful me radiation came assaulting us. However Do you think I will let you? Saying that, the magic circle of Ice shines brightly, generating an Ice Barrier that protects us. It was a thick barrier that looks like a series of small icebergs, which wiped out the me radiations before they were able to do damage to the barrier. GURUUUU!? Facing such a scene, Ifrit took a step back. It may have expected ire to take some damage by covering us but, now that even that aim has been negated, I guess it may have realized that it has no chance of winning. And looking at this, ire exhales a little and then says in a cold voice. Well then, lets finish this. After such a preface, ire lifted the Ice Sword and brandished it down powerfully. The thing generated from that sh was a huge freezing sh, which freezes the atmosphere and mes together and directly hits the main body of Ifrit. And that was the end. Even if it has a hard skin, Ifrit couldnt withstand that blow, splitting its body into two in an instant. At the same time, a magic stone embedded in its forehead was exposed, which after cracking, also shattered into pieces at the next moment. Just like that, Ifrit was easily defeated by the hand of ire. Experience acquired Level has increased by 923 The sound of the system also reverberated in my mind. Perhaps they judged that the damage I inflicted to Ifrit also contributed to the subjugation? Although my level was raised rapidly, I dont think it matters anymore. Because my eyes are still fascinated by that silver back. Its finished. After seeing the disappearance of Ifrit, ire looked back and muttered. Then suddenly, our sights collided. She opened her pair of deep blue eyes widely for a moment before walking toward me with a soft smile. And when she stopped in front of me, she reached out her hand that was wrapped in a white glove, just like the strong who reached her hand to the weak. And looking at that hand, my heart skipped. I I thought I had to say something. However, without knowing what I should say, in the end, I took her hand as prompted. And then, my hand and ires ovepped 1 ! Suddenly, ire and I, who felt that presence, looked at it at the same time. In front of the pce, which is the strangest existence of this ce, stood a stranger. Without a sound, and before we know it. As if he was there from the beginning. It was a man with red long hair like fresh blood and eyes of the same color. He wore a ck cloak. The aura that was generated from his body was also abnormal. If its just a feeling of intimidation from the aura, then, Ifrits is far superior to this man. However, the man had an unfathomable dreadfulness that couldnt be felt from Ifrit. Either way, he is definitely stronger than I. Amane-san, was he also one of the people who got swallowed by the Dungeon Outbreak? No, he wasnt. He just suddenly appeared. As ire and I briefly exchanged such words, the man shifted his eyes at us sharply. tsu!? And I knew that gaze. It doesnt mean I recognized his face. But, I remembered the emotion in that gaze. There is no way I could forget it, as it was something that happened just a while ago. The murderous intent that was directed at me before we were swallowed by the dungeon outbreak was definitely his. At that instant, I held Nameless while ire held her Ice Sword as we looked at the man. Despite that, without disying any worry, he approached us with augh. This is surprising. I was watching how you ants were getting defeated by Ifrit but. When I was just disappointed by the fact that this world, that has someone who has reached that2 was merely to this extent, I never thought there is a strong one like you bastard here. Although this will be a little troublesome, I guess its better than just the weak. . Who on earth are you? Fumu, since we already met. Ill tell you as a reward. When ire asked, the man stopped his step and smiled. Next, he told us a very important piece of information for us No, for the world. My name is Cain von Vertia, the vampire king. If I have to say it in a term which you ants could understand, I am an existence from a different world.3
  1. L-lewd. Sorry, I cant help but say this.
  2. Probably the Isted Demon Tower.
  3. (O_O)
Chapter 158: Different World Chapter 158: Different World """-tsu""" Hearing those words from a man who called himself Cain, everyone opened their eyes in shock. Even ire is the same. "An existence from another world? Are you seriously saying that?" "Of course. Well, you might have already noticed it, right? That the magical power that you and I use are different." " Assuming I believe that, why are you in this kind of ce? There are many weird points here, including this abnormal space itself." "Isn''t that obvious? I just overwrote a part of the administrator authority when this dungeon emerged, making me reign over the dungeon as the administrator." The words that Cain said made me feel ufortable, as from how he said it, it''s like saying that he is. I guess ire also wondered the same thing, as she asked while furrowing her eyebrows. "You aren''t the one who made this dungeon?" "Of course. That''s God''s authority. Not something that the likes of us can achieve." Administrator authority, administrator, and God. He announced some words that cannot be allowed to pass one after another. Is the God that Cain says in fact the sounds of the system? Did Cain think that the one who controls the dungeon system has a will? In the first ce, what is a different world''? What is the role of the dungeons in that world? I still couldn''tprehend anything with the information I have now. Nevertheless, we are definitely getting closer to the truth of the dungeon little by little. However, there is something that had to be done before satisfying our desire for knowledge. Previously, Cain said he overwrote a part of the administrator authority of this dungeon. Naturally, I don''t know what kind of thing the administrator authority specifically is. However, there is one thing that I know. The fact that Cain, who should be stronger than me, was just watching us who were about to be killed by Ifrit without doing anything is an undeniable truth. "I see. Although I still have many questions to ask, please do tell me just one thing" After such a preface, ire said. "Why did youe to this world?" Were such words reallying from this girl? Her voice made me wonder about that, as it was different from the sharp and freezing voice that she used toward Ifrit. Because this time, her voice sounded full of anger and hatred. However, Cain wasn''t perturbed when asked by a question with such intensity. Or rather, he raised the edge of his mouth, as if releasing all the emotions that he had suppressed until now. "Ku, kuhahahahah! Well asked! We have only one purpose! That is to send our elites through the dungeons" Then, he dered. "Killing all humans here, and rule over this world" *Bang* As soon as he said those words, Cain''s magic power rose, making the feeling of intimidation that can be felt from his magical power rise to the same level as Ifrit. That is undoubtedly a proof that Cain is ready for the battle "Shit!" I reflexively held the Nameless. However, the enemy was faster, in the blink of an eye, more than ten blood-like red magic circles manifested around Cain. But there is someone who was faster than him It was ire. "I won''t let you." "tsu?!" Calmly, and ruthlessly. Multiple shes are released from the ice de that she swung to mow the enemy down, destroying those magic circles in an instant, preventing their activation. After confirming she had sessfully prevented the activations, ire directly aimed at Cain''s neck. "Haaaaaaa!" "Tch! Blood Wall!" The moment he chanted, more than 10 blood walls appeared between them, diminishing the momentum of her sh in each wall, andpletely stopping her sword at thest one. Then, after squinting in dissatisfaction, ire jumped backwards as if she received a counterattack. ". You could stop that, huh." "After destroying my prided blood wall that easily, what''s with that objection" "You still have some cards left, right?" "Well, I wonder." While both of them red at each other, the emotion I felt beside them was a relief. That''s something that cannot be helped. Because Cain is strong. At least, I think he is as strong as, or stronger than Ifrit. Nheless, I understood just by looking at the previous exchange, that ire is overwhelmingly stronger than Cain. Even if it was an opponent that I couldn''t win against, ire will surely be able to win against him. That''s why I am relieved, thinking that I don''t have to fight against that kind of strong enemy. I can just support ire while protecting Hana and the others behind me, and everyone could be saved. However, the real problem starts here. Although ire and Cain seemed to be just facing each other, they were actually in the middle of probing each other''s next attack, while raising their magic power. And ire''s aura is overwhelmingly superior to that of Cain. But, looking at that, Cainughed a little. "I see, what a terrifying power. Even the one that you bastard used at Ifrit was just a part of it, huh. Which means, even if we keep fighting like this, I don''t have a chance of winning But, unfortunately for you, your time is up." "My time is up? What the heck are you talking abotss!?" "Wha!" ire and I opened our eyes in shock as we saw the phenomenon that happened shortly after that. Yes, that was something really unbelievable No, it was something that I didn''t want to believe. A faint light enveloped ire''s body. It is a sign that the transfer magic that will return her to the surface was activated. She just defeated Ifrit, which was the dungeon boss after all. So, the activation of transfer magic itself wasn''t really strange. The thing that causes us to be in disbelief starts from there. Having lost my calm, I shouted. "Why, is only ire affected by the transfer magic?!" Yes, the only one who got enveloped by the faint light was ire. The phenomenon didn''t happen to the others and me. At this rate, only ire will return to the surface! Impossible. Impossible. Impossible. While my head is about to burst because of the scene that I didn''t understand, Cain spoke. "Looks like it was a good idea to prepare an insurance n in advance. I had overwritten the mechanism of the dungeon with administrator authority to make the only one who would be returned is the one person who defeated the dungeon boss In other words, it''s you bastard." "!" Is that kind of thing even possible? No, remember, Rin. After the defeat of Ifrit, the sound of the system that announced the acquisition of experience points was undoubtedly heard in my head. But there isn''t any announcement saying that I have captured the dungeon! Honestly, I am astonished at Cain''s power as administrator. But that astonishment disappeared in an instant. Cain is strong, even more than Ifrit. And he has an objective, that is to kill us. In this situation, if ire disappeared! "ire!" That''s why, I reached my hand to her, as if saying, don''t disappear''. "hiss" ire disyed a confused expression, while holding the ice sword tightly. But at the next moment, for some reason she widely opened her pair of blue eyes. "eh?" Then, she looked at me, who is just a tiny existence in this ce. While I was wondering what she was thinking when she looked at me, ire stabbed her ice sword deep into the ground and chanted. "Absolute Ruler" At that moment, a huge magic circle was activated, and an ice barrier was generated to protect everyone except me, ire and Cain. And atst, she looked at me and quietly muttered. " I will entrust it to you" After saying that, the brightness of the light suddenly increased, and when the light subsided, ire was gone. Thest hope to defeat Cain had disappeared. Having lost its objective, my hand just stays in the air. Looking at me who was still stunned, Cain said in a sympathetic voice. "An ice barrier that protects the inferior, huh. Only I and you bastard were excluded from there. What a stupid one, to leave the rest to this kind of weak man. Let me tell you, it''s better for you not hoping for someone to save you. It''s troublesome if more rescuees after all. So, I had the gate closed when that woman came. Thus, from now on, you ants will be killed by me, without being able to do anything." "" Cain red at me with his red eyes. That alone gave me an impact that could even stop my heart. From behind, I can hear many muffled sounds, probably because of the Ice barrier. At that ce where the ice protects, there are Hana and the others. Those important to me are there. ". I am the only one." Thus, the lives of everyone here we entrusted to me once again. On the other hand, in front of me, stood an existence that is far stronger than Ifrit, who has been defeated earlier. And then, I ended up challenging it again, a fight against despair, with no chance of winning. Chapter 159: Administrator Chapter 159: Administrator Our only hope to defeat Cain, ire, was gone. The ice sword that she left, pierced deep in the ground, generating an ice barrier that protects everyone except me and Cain. That was thest parting gift ire left for us. She created an environment where I could concentrate on defeating the enemy before me without a need to pay attention to protecting the others. ire said I entrust it to you. Because now that she is gone, the only one who could possibly defeat Cain is me. But how could I win against him? Cain is more powerful than Ifrit, which made me unable to see any chance of winning. No, thats wrong. Think, Rin. I have to keep finding a way to ovee this powerful enemy. Thus, to buy some time, so I could think about a n, I asked Cain. . Why was the transfer magic not activated on us? Havent I said it earlier? This me, who is an administrator, has overwritten a part of this dungeons mechanism. You also said that the dungeon was something that was created by God. Could such a thing really be controlled as you wished by using the administrator authority that you said? Naturally, I couldnt control everything. Even for the transfer magic, all I could do was overwrite a part of its original mechanism which said that after the dungeon boss is defeated, everyone in the boss room will be removed, and the room will be restored to its original state. .. And as a result, the previous phenomenon urred. Once the new system is established, it cant be changed anymore. In other words, if you ants want to return to the surface, you have no choice but to defeat me, who is the administrator of this dungeon and destroy the dungeon itself. When Cain dies, the dungeon would disappear. In other words, an administrator is an existence akin to thest boss that appeared when dungeon copse urred. Although the fact that there is a way to return to the surface does give us some hope the problem is that its nearly impossible to achieve. And even though I have been racking my brains, thinking of a n to defeat him while we were having a conversation, I couldnt think of any. And our despair doesnt end there. hiss, this is! Suddenly, the dent in the ground, the burned flowers, the evaporated ponds, and the shattered ceiling everything was restored one after another. This is the first time I see the sight of a boss room returning to its original appearance. A few secondster, the same sight as when we entered here for the first time spread before us. This means, the dozens of mes that illuminate the pce have also been returned. And when those mes gather in one ce, they will once again transform into the fire monsterIfrit. . This is a lie, right? A situation where despair is piled up on top of despair. Looking at me, who was at a loss for words, Cainughed mockingly. Too bad for you, inferior. It seems you have been trying to buy some time but, I already knew that from the beginning and was purposely going along with it. Why could Ifrit be resurrected?! How exasperating. Arent you ants, who are the challengers, still here? Surely it would be reasonable for the boss to reappear to eliminate you, right? Hiss I felt like denying his words, but now that it has be like this, such a theory doesnt matter. The problem is if Cain and Ifrite at me at the same time, this time for sure the probability of me winning will be zero. I gritted my teeth in frustration. But, the action that Ifrit took in front of me was unexpected. GOOOOOOOOOOO Wha-! Ifrit swung its sturdy arm, which was made of fire, down. But what made me astonished was, it was aimed at Cain, not me. Blood Wall As soon as he chanted, a thick wall appeared in front of Cain and stopped that blow, making an explosive sound reverberate through the air and intense heat to scatter around the area. Then, having easily stopped Ifrits attack, Cain spoke. Are you surprised? What made it troubling was once the boss reappears, it will indiscriminately attack, even if I am the administrator. It wont be like that if I was inside the pce but Anyway, it will be annoying if that thing gets in the way of our battle. Therefore, prostrate. GURUOOO!? The moment he said that, hundreds of thin threads came out of Cains hand, aiming towards Ifrit. Those blood-red threads coiled around Ifrits body, and pressed its giant body to the ground. Unable to move its body, Ifrit roared in agony. Now, a boring situation where something disturbs our fight surely wont happen. Although I could have Ifrit kill you ants but. since this is a great chance. I decided to acquire some valuable experience points from you ants, who are people from a different world Tch! It seems, the side show ended here, as Cain, who was surrounded by crimson magic power, red at our direction. And then, Now, its time for a trampling. The battle of despair has begun. Chapter 160: Battle of Despair Chapter 160: Battle of Despair Trampling. It was an onught that was fit to be described with that word. Dozens of magic circles manifested around Cain, and from each of them, crimson-blood magic is released one after another. des, spears, cannonballs and arrows. Although their shapes varied, all of them undoubtedly had the power to kill me. "Ugh! Time Zero!" By using Time Zero, I narrowly evaded those magic attacks, causing the ce where I stood just a moment ago to be destroyed by Cain''s magic. I ran with all my might through the sound of the explosion and dust, just to evade his attacks. "Fuhahaha! What''s wrong? Looks like you can''t do anything in front of my blood-sucking magic! But no need to be ashamed! Because that''s the difference between me and you bastard!" "tss," I couldn''t even argue with that statement. Not because I couldn''t think of words to, but I didn''t have any leeway to think about it, as Cain''s magic slowly got closer to me. Yes, he began to read where I would transfer. I can''t stay in this kind of unfavorable situation anymore. That is why, while I still have some stamina, I have to attack! "Next is my turn!" Then, I ran. Holding the Nameless in my right hand, slipping through numerous magic attacks that came towards me, approaching Cain by using Time Zero. And with that momentum, I swung the Nameless at him. "You finally begin to attack, huh. But, naive!" "-!" *nk* A high-pitched sound shook my eardrums harshly. My attack was deflected by the blood wall that appeared in front of Cain. Although half of the de pierced through the wall, I couldn''t pierce it more than that no matter how much power I used. The attack that I released while evading his attacks was deflected, huh Then! "Greed!" I summoned Greed in my left hand, and pierced it into the blood wall, recing the Nameless. If it''s like this, then no matter how strong the blood wall was doesn''t matter. Because as long as it is made by magic, it should be possible to devour it! However, "Too bad, but I have seen that move in your battle against Ifrit." "Wha?!" Faster than Greed could touch it, the blood wall vanished, making my attack fail to hit its target. Right after that, Cain aimed his kick at me. And knowing I wouldn''t have enough time to transfer, I ced the Nameless between us to stop the kick. Although I seeded in softening the impact, my body was blown backwards by the kick. "Im not done yet." Cain didn''t miss the great chance produced by that kick, and unleashed arge amount of magic to chase me. It was a broad magic attack that would definitely hit me directly no matter where I transferred. Looking at that, I gritted my teeth. Should I use Greed? No, that''s not going to work. The total number of magic spells that could be stored in Greed was seven, while the ones that approached me were several times more than that number. In addition, my MP also has a limit, so it is not possible to devour all of them. In other words, there is no choice but to avoid it without relying on Greed as much as possible! Therefore, I identified the scale and power of those magic attacks one by one and by stopping only the weak magic with [dding Barrier], I somehow managed to break out of the encirclement. Witnessing that, Cain said, feeling impressed. "Oh, this is surprising. In my calction, that magic should be able to do some damage to you even if it wasn''t fatal but Looks like you have a lot of experience in fighting enemies superior to yourself. I guess I could call it that you have some skills in evading, as a weak one But, how long do you think you can continue?" Without regretting the fact that the situation didn''t go as he intended, Cain immediately manifested the next magic circle, making me click my tongue, thinking I would have to slip through another wave of magic. In the first ce, how could this guy use that many magic attacks? Blood-sucking Magic that could be used for both offense and defense. It was indeed very powerful magic. But that is precisely why it should consume arge amount of MP to activate. Did he by chance receive magical power from somewhere? But, if that''s the case, where on earth "Don''t tell me!" I turned my gaze at Ifrit, who was still being held down on the ground. The hundreds of threads that suppressed Ifrit on the ground were connected to Cain. Doesn''t it seem like he received bloodor should I say magic power from those threads? If that''s really the case, then I could understand the reason for the suspicious action that he took earlier. Previously, Cain has said that he was purposely going along with my bait to buy some time because he wanted to avoid a situation where Ifrit gets in the way of our battle. However, if I think about it calmly, it is weird. Even if Ifrit appeared during the fight, it shouldn''t be a big deal for Cain, who had already known about that and has a means to prevent Ifrit''s attacks. Rather, I will be the one who is likely in an unfavorable situation. I don''t think he is someone who can''t even understand that. If he has another intention with that action, my spection that he needed Ifrit as a source of magical power for him is most likely correct. "I see. That''s why its called blood-sucking magic, huh." What a troublesome power. However, as long as I know the root of it, there is still a way to fight it. Thus, I changed my target to Ifrit, as I thought I have to defeat it first. When ire cut Ifrit in two, I saw that its magic stone was embedded in its forehead. Which means, it''s not impossible to subjugate it! With that in mind, I tried to run towards Ifrit. But immediately after that, Cain said. "Hoo, it seems you noticed it. But, are you fine with that? If you defeat it, you will also end up returning to the surface, you know?" "hiss" It was just as Cain said. Assuming Cain''s words are true, the rule in this boss room has been changed so that the only one who could return to the surface is the one who defeated the boss. And if I remember it correctly, the time of the transfer magic activation was about 1 minute after the subjugation. In other words, if I can''t defeat Cain in that one minute, Hana and the others will be left here! Therefore, I couldn''t choose that option. The risk is too high. Because if I fail, the situation will turn out to be terrible! "That''s right, in the end you bastard will be trampled by me without being able to do anything." The trampling began, along with those words. And just like before, I evaded the magic that came at me one after another while racking my brain. On top of that, my MP keeps decreasing little by little. I don''t have much time. I have to make a quick decision! Think. Think, Rin. Use everything you have toe up with a n to ovee Cain! Anything is fine! Find a breakthrough! " Thats right. Remember it!" I recalled the ufortable feeling that I felt when I first saw Cain. Although I could feel an unfathomable dreadfulness from him, the feeling of intimidation he emitted was less than Ifrit. I could only feel an aura that was more than that of Ifrit from him after he released his crimson magical power. There is another thing that made me feel ufortable. Earlier, I was kicked by Cain. Even though I did ce the Nameless between me and him to stop that kick, I didn''t take that much damage, making it hard to believe that it was an attack from an S-rank. From these points, I have one hypothesis. Perhaps, Cain''s body or should I say, his basic stats aren''t that high. There is no doubt that his stats were better than mine, but it shouldn''t have reached the statuses of an S-rank. Besides that, the Blood-Sucking Magic that he used is more likely a unique skill or something simr to that. Assuming that his ability was raised merely because of that skill, there is a possibility I could win. One blow. As long as I could hit him with just one blow, he can be defeated! " This is the only way" Having discovered the only way for us to survive, I instantly set up a strategy in my head. There is only one chance. The point is whether I could deceive Cain or not. I will use everything I have and deliver a blow that even he couldn''t expect! Holding the Nameless with both of my hands, I stared straight at Cain. Perhaps noticing the change in my demeanor, Cain fearlessly smiled. "Looks like an idea might have shed into your mind, but it''s futile. Your de can never reach me." "Such a thing We will never know until I try it." "Hou. In that case, do try. Let me crush all the hope you bastard has!" Magic circles manifested over and over. Looking at that, I quietly muttered. " Here I go" Then, I ran. Straight toward Cain. While dodging numerous magic attacks that came at me. As fast as possible. "Ha! Just when I thought about what kind of n you have, isn''t it just the same as the first time! There is no way that kind of attack could reach me!" And then, a blood wall appeared between us. It was a very thick wall that surely couldn''t be destroyed in a single swing of my de. In that case, should I use Time Zero and transfer behind Cain? No, he should have assumed the same thing. That''s why, there is a blow that I could use to pierce that wall. I took a stance with half of my body and pulled the Nameless back far like a bow. My waist, shoulders, and elbows. I put every power I could muster and released the ultimate thrust. And the moment before the tip of the Nameless touched the blood wall I faintly muttered. "Switch" At the next moment, Greed appeared to rece the Nameless. This is, for sure, thest blow that I could release Switch Pration. Cain should also think that his blood wall could stop my attack. Which means, he didn''t have a way to stop the de if it pierced his blood wall! This is the end! "UWOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!"" Along with a shout, I released a blow with everything I had. The de that devoured the blood wall, immediately approached Cain, who was inside it and With a bashing sound, my right wrist was grabbed. "Ha?" Facing such an unexpected situation, my head suddenly goes nk. How could he stop it? It''s obvious. My aim was read by him. By this fucking guy! "As expected, I know you would do that." "Re" "You think I will let you?" "Ugh!" With a confused head, I shot the me of Ifrit devoured by Greed to resist. However, right before that, Cain kicked me, his toes digging deeply into my belly. I was kicked into the air, making my sight spin. And in the middle of that, I saw the magic released from Greed flew to nowhere. "Now, die." Then, I was swallowed by a wave of crimson-blood magic attack. I don''t know how many magic attacks hit me. The first few magics destroyed my [dding Barrier], even the Blood Wall that I released on the spur of the moment was destroyed in an instant. Then, every magic that remained, directly hit my body. I couldn''t even figure what was happening anymore. What I know is just, suddenly, something hit my back and my body slowly fell. Albeit dyed, I realized that my back just hit the ice barrier that protected Hana and the others. The ice sword that ire left there was the one that made me realize it. When I look at the edge of the field of my view, my HP, which was more than 300,000, was barely 1,000 now. "Although it was a good aim, too bad for you. I was already wary of every card you have, and thought of a way to counter them. This means, it is impossible for you to defeat me." Cain''s words reverberated in my hazy consciousness. Hearing that, I realized. Until now, I have fought against various strong enemies. From those that boast far greater physical abilities than me, such as the Orc General and the Tenraijuu, to those who have intelligence, like Yanagi. However, Cain was the first enemy to have both of these qualities. In front of him the only part where I could best the enemies before him, which was how to fight as the weak, didn''t work against him. I couldn''t even fight on an equal footing. Because of that, I felt something that I didn''t even feel when I was about to be defeated by Ifrit. It was despair and fear. Ah, I see. This is surely what people called an utter defeat. In front of such a strong enemy that surpassed me in every aspect, my existence seemed too tiny. And the strength that I have umted so far, seemed too fragile. "Rin" However. I heard a voice. Chapter 161: At The End of Despair Chapter 161: At The End of Despair -Rin When I was overwhelmed by heartbreaking despair, I heard that voice. Probably because of the ice barrier that separated me and the origin of that voice, the voice that I heard was muffled. Nevertheless, I knew that my name was being called. At that moment, my heart skipped. I was scared, but I couldnt help but look back at them. Looking at me who fought Cain alone and was defeated without being able to do anything, I am sure that they felt hopeless. Thats why, I thought at least I had to apologize to them at the end. Yes, thats what I believed. That is why, -Eh? When I saw the faces of Rei and the other two behind the ice barrier, a bewildered noise leaked out of my mouth. Because their eyes still have not lost their light. They suppressed the feeling of powerlessness and frustration of their own ipetence and disyed a pained expression while looking at me. Even so, they still believed in me. Why Whether it was against Ifrit or Cain, I continued to show my powerlessness to them. Thats why, I couldnt help but be surprised at the figures of those three girls who still believed in me. Looking at their eyes, I suddenly remembered. About the eyes of ire who looked straight towards me before her disappearance. About her back and her voice. I entrust it to you In that situation, why could she entrust everything to me? The strongest girl Ive ever known who saved us from Ifrit and kept protecting everyone even after getting transferred unreasonably to the surface. Im certain I couldnt even reach the tip of her power, nor do I possess any power to protect everything like her. I am weak. Not only that, but I think I have be conceited. [Transfer Within Dungeon] was awakened, making me able to level up faster than anyone else. Then, I also became able to save those important to me even if it was a coincidence. It may make me think that I too have be a special existence. However, in actuality, I am weak and just one of the many tiny existences in the world. I couldnt do anything by myself. I was powerless and helpless. But, I already knew that painfully. Even so even so, there is something I couldnt give up. The feelings of the three girls who stood behind that ice and the newly acquired longing drive my tiny body, as if strongly knocking my heart, telling me Dont give up!. Therefore, I grabbed the ground and lifted this bloodied body of mine. While everyone could only feel frustration at their powerlessness.
  1. Only I could fight this despair!
That is why, I cannot give up! I already know that Im weak. But I dont care. Because even if I am weak, I wanted to protect those important to me here. In front of them, who still believed in a tiny existence like me, I want to keep being a person that they can be proud of! Thats why, I. I. -I want power Yes, I wished. Even if I ended up consuming everything I have here. Right now, I wanted to have the power to defeat Cain a power like hers! That is why, I At the end of despair, I looked at the ray of light, At the silver back of hers, and I reached my hand. Chapter 162: Ruler and King Chapter 162: Ruler and King Looking at the man who was crawling on the ground Amane Rin, Cain tightened his guard. Rin has already been fatally injured. However, earlier, he challenged Ifrit in a simr state as now. Cain knows that a wounded beast is the most dangerous. That is why, without letting his guard down, he manifests another magic attack topletely trample Rin. What? But immediately after that, Rin chose to take an action that Cain didnt expect. He pulled the ice sword that the silver-haired woman left behind. Simultaneously, the ice barrier that protected the people behind him disappeared. And then, shortly after witnessing the disappearance of the ice barrier, Rin rushed toward Cain with a silver sword in his right hand and the ice sword in his left hand. Is he trying to forsake his friend after all that happened? For the first time, Cain couldnt read Rins thoughts. In addition, he thought that it would be risky to leave everything to his intuition here. Other people besides Rin were just ants whom he could kill anytime. That is why, for now, Cain chose to focus on Rin, who took a mysterious action. Suddenly, Rins figure disappeared in an instant, which undoubtedly means he just used his transfer skill. Naturally, Cain readied himself waiting for Rin to appear anytime, but it ended up pointless. Because he passed Cain and headed towards Ifrit in the back. Cain never thought that Rins aim was Ifrit and not himself. And when he realized it, it was already toote, as the ice sword had pierced Ifrits forehead, destroying its magic stone, causing the mes that covered Ifrit to disappear. And Rin was just standing still on the corpse. Having lost the source of magical power, Cain was still looking at Rin without being perturbed. What a surprise. When I just wondered what youre going to do, I never thought youd kill Ifrit. Let me tell you, even if you stopped my supply of magic power, you bastard can never defeat me. Or maybe, you are trying to return to the surface by yourself even if you have to take the ice barrier that protected your allies? I wont run. I pulled this sword to dere that I will be the one who protects them instead. Besides, if its about the power to kill you I have it now . What? Suddenly, an ufortable feeling assaulted Cain. Because the atmosphere that Rin emitted was clearly different from before, making Cain involuntarily step back due to the abnormal aura Rin emitted. ( I took a step back? No, there is no way. This must be just my imagination. The difference in our power is obvious. Its not something that could be ovee with willpower alone!) Crimson-blood aura immediately burst from Cain and gathered in the sky, thinking that he wanted to prove how stupid Rins idea is. Even if you spouted such nonsense, its useless. Because the fact that you ants will be killed by me cannot be changed Thus, die, Dance of Blood Storm! Then, more than hundreds of blood lightning fell from the sky. And those lightning approaches not just towards Rin, but also the whole room including Hana and the others. Perhaps for Rin, who has a transfer skill, he should be able to avoid even this attack. But, he couldnt protect the others. Because Rin doesnt possess such powers. The moment he pulled the ice sword, their future was sealed. (Now, this is the end!) Cain widely raised his mouth as he watched theing of his magic. facing numerous magic that was released just to kill them, Rin thought. What entered his mind was a certain girl. He longed to reach the back of the girl or to be precise, the girl herself. He wanted to be someone who could protect everyone by herself like her. Rin was certain that at the end of his goal of seeking strength, that back is there. However, he knew that the current him was just a tiny existence. He doesnt have the power to protect everyone. Even so Even if I dont have the power to protect everyone At least, I wanted to protect everything that reflected in this field of vision Thats why he dered. A way to ovee this despair. (Transfer Within Dungeon Lv30) The word that surpassed the logic of the world. Peace Ruler And then, the mechanism of the world was being overwritten. The hundreds of magic attacks that reflected in Rins field of vision suddenly disappeared from their ce. At the next moment they appeared surrounding Cain. What?! Cain, who suddenly turned from being the hunter to the prey, created a blood wall in a hurry while opening his eyes in shock. However, that alone couldnt stop everything, and a number of magic attacks struck his body. A cloud of dust fluttered. And from the middle of that, Cain appeared, in a bloodied body due to his own magic. Then, he red at Rin, angered. I see! So it was like that! The reason you killed Ifrit wasnt to cut off the source of my magic power or to return to the surface! But to raise your level and acquire a new skill! And the one you took was a power to control not only yourself, but even magic! Rin pointed the Cursed at Cain, as if telling that he doesnt have any duty to reply to that question. It signalled the new reign had risen. The ruler of space quietly yet with a strong will dered at Cain. Here I go, Vampire King. I will use everything that exists here and defeat you! His eyes were deep blue, just like the depths of the sea. Transfer Within Dungeon Lv 30 Derived skill: Peace Ruler By consuming the same amount of MP as the magical power required to activate the target, the user could transfer anything reflected in his field of vision. Cannot be used on people, monsters or anything they wore. Duration: 10 seconds Cooldown time: 10 hours Chapter 163: The Little Hero Chapter 163: The Little Hero Although it was indeed a one-on-one battle, a fierce battle that utilized everything in the area has begun. Every time a magic spell fired, the atmosphere trembled. And in the middle of such a situation, I ran. Ugh! Every time I transferred Cains magic using Peace Ruler, arge amount of magic power flowed from the Cursed to me to replenish the consumed magic power. However, perhaps because the one who wielded the sword wasnt ire, who was its real owner, or maybe because of another reason, every time the magic power entered my body, a terrible pain that couldnt be described with words, assaulted me. Even so, I will not stop. I couldnt stop. Because I know if I stopped even once, everything I had done would be meaningless. That is why I will turn even pain into a drive and keep pushing forward! And looking at me, Cain shouted without even bothering to hide his frustration, Impossible! There is no way such a thing could happen! To think my strongest magic was defeated in such a way! I wont allow you to do as you like anymore! Cain most likely understood intuitively that he shouldnt get close to the current me. Hence, he continued to deploy his magic one after another without giving up, no matter how many times I took control of them. 50, 100, 200 then 500. The amount of magic he deployed even surpassed the amount of magic I could control at the same time. Moreover, some of them werent aimed at me, but Hana and the others. However You wont be able to, I have vowed. To protect them! Hence, even if I couldnt control everything at the same time! I just have to make them cancel each other! Wha?! I controlled half of the magic spell released and hit the other half with them. As a result, numerous magic attacks canceled each other, causing a violent earthquake to echo throughout the room and a shock wave to sweep over the battlefield. Then, I ran through that battlefield and finally closing in on Cain. In other words, my de has reached a distance where I could reach him. Shit! Cain, who saw me swinging my de at him, immediately generated a blood armor that covered his body. In this short time, he probably already noticed that I couldnt transfer magic that was worn by a human. The blood armor was very thick and clearly harder than the blood wall. However, it doesnt matter! Because I will destroy all of that! ORAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! The silver sword and the blue sword shed at the same time. That consecutive attack surpassed the speed of sound, and eventually the silver and blue lights were mixed. They became a massive wave and rushed towards Cain ragingly. Although the effect of [Resilience] is indeed big, as expected, in terms of closebat, I was simply stronger than him. Cain tried to stop my attack with his magic, but I instantly seized control of it, rendering it ineffective. Then, finally, the blood armor that Cain wore was destroyedpletely. With this, Cain has nothing to protect his body. Which means, one more blow. I can defeat him with just one more blow! Thus, I raised the Cursed and brandished it down with all my might DONT YOU DARE UNDERESTIMATE ME!!!!!! -?! Right after that, an unbelievable sight entered my vision. An arm flew up in the air, along with fresh blood that sttered from it. It was Cains right arm. In exchange, in the ce where his right arm was just before, a red magic circle shined. Then the blood spear that emerged from there didnt stop after severing Cains right arm off, and also started moving towards me. Unbelievable. This bastard deliberately sacrificed his right arm, just to release an attack from my blind spot! And unfortunately, it was super effective, as when I had finally noticed it, the blood-red spear was already right before my eyes, and I didnt have enough time to transfer. The blood-red spear deflected Cursed and directly struck my body. The sound of [dding Barrier] being destroyed could be heard. If I took another blow, my life would undoubtedly end. Even so! tss Even so, I took a step forward. Because there is no time to start again. I have to defeat this bastard right here, right now! Therefore, without even a bit of hesitation, I tightly held the Nameless with my right hand and brandished it powerfully. But, I wasnt the only one who bet everything in the next attack. Cain was also the same. The blood that spilled from his severed right arm gathered and turned into a single de. Then, Cain and I swung our de at an extreme speed at the same time. UWOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! ORAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! - This is The moment the silver de and the blood-red de crossed each other, when I was in a state of extreme concentration, the world slowed. And there, I realized or should I say, ended up realized. That Cains attack is slightly faster than mine. It was because my momentum was reduced due to the surprise attack hended on me earlier. There isnt enough time to transfer. This means, Cains de will definitely kill me. In that case! Even if I have to sacrifice myself, I will kill him! With such determination, I tighten my grip over the sword. Then, I swung it using everything I had -Magic Sword However, at that moment, a voice echoed. It was a very small yet powerful voice. Promptly afterward, a wind whip that came out of nowhere coiled around the blood-red de. Wha?! Facing such an unexpected situation, Cain opened his eyes in shock. And then, I saw. The girl who released the wind whip. - Kurosaki Rei. Ah, I see. So it was like that. I wasnt the only onewho despite understanding how powerless we are but still stood. I wasnt the only one who tried to fight the despair. The de that she courageously swung may be insignificant for Cain. And it indeed couldnt stop Cains attack. Nevertheless, the courage that she demonstrated in that one second meant everything to me, giving me the time I needed more than anything else. At that moment, my eyes met with Rei. She stared straight at me with blue eyes that disyed a strong will. Subsequently, she said. Go, Rin Ah, leave it to me. Simultaneously, the time that seemed to stop, started to move. UWOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!! Along with the roar, I released the silver de that surpassed even the speed of god. The moment that de stopped it deeply pierced Cains body. - Looking at the blood, that already surpassed lethal amounts, spilling from his bodyCain opened his eyes in shock, thinking How could I lose, as if he couldnt understand. Perhaps because he didnt even have the power to maintain his magic, the blood-red de scattered in the air. Impossible. This me, lose? To some weak ants like you. We might be weak. But that is also why we have a strength that you dont have. Then, we, who still stood before you definitely wasnt powerless I see. It is a concept that the strong like me could never understand. However, if that ignorance is the cause of my defeat then it couldnt be helped. I have no choice but to ept it. *Duk* As strength gradually disappeared from his body, Cain put both knees on the ground. Then, with unfocused eyes, he uttered hisst words. Before I die, tell me your name Amane Rin I see. Let me give you a piece of advice, Rin. Dont think peaceful days wille even if you defeat me. Because the real hell for you bastard is just about to begin With those words as hisst, Cains body bes dust. Eventually, everything turned into dust and disappeared as it dispersed in the air. After a dy, the sound of the system reverberates. It is proof that we have defeated Cain. In addition, it was also proof that we have ovee despair. And then, Rin! While listening to the voice of the girls who call my name. I, who felt relieved that I was able to protect everyone, lost my consciousness. Chapter 164: Lap Pillow Chapter 164: Lap Pillow While Rin and Cain are engaging in a fierce battle, ire, who was returned to the surface,ments her ipetence. (protect everything? What a joke) After giving such a vow, why am I here?'' Thinking like that, ire powerfully gripped her hand, making blood flow, as her nails stabbed her own palm. However, that wound healed in just a few seconds. A dungeon that suddenly emerged. That phenomenon instantly gathered curious onlookers around the said dungeon, and ire happens to be the first one that came. There is one strange point regarding this dungeon. It was that the gate that should have existed in every dungeon wasn''t there. Because of that, no matter how strong an adventurer was even if it was ire, they couldn''t enter the dungeon. But when she was feeling helpless as she couldn''t enter to save everyone who got trapped inside, she remembered something. A few minutes ago, when her body was enveloped in the faint light of transfer magic, she had two options. The first one is for her to try defeating Cain in the short time before the transfer is activated. Even if she failed, she intended to enter the dungeon again. However, there is a high probability that everyone who was left behind will be killed by the time she reaches the boss room again. Right after she thought of that an image of what happened a few moments ago emerged in her mind. After defeating Ifrit with a single blow, ire looked back and saw Rin''s eyes. His eyes don''t show any hatred or anger. Even when overwhelmed by his powerlessness and helplessness, the eyes of Rin that were reflected in ire''s eyes haven''t lost their light. The moment she saw such a Rin, ire immediately decided to choose the other option. That option is, in other words, to leave everything to Rin, as instinct told her that she should. Hence, at the very least, she decided to leave Cursed to protect the others beside him. And after that the transfer magic was activated, and now here she is. Right now, the dungeon before her has no gate. This means, if she had chosen the first option, ire was sure that the situation wouldve been too terrible to look at. In that sense, her choice was correct. However, it doesn''t mean she was convinced by that. Because the fact that she was here, even after vowing to protect everyone means, (Once again, I ended up, unable to protect) When she disyed a pained expression because she couldn''t do anything to help just like now "Oi, someone is back!" "!" Hearing the voice of people, ire lifted her head. And she saw the tattered figure of Rin, who was already unconscious, with his body about to copse, standing there. "Amane-san!" In that instant, ire ran toward Rin and caught his copsed body. Why is he the only one who came back? Don''t tell me Rin is the only one who survived?'' Thinking like that, her heart skipped. However, her heartbeat soon calmed down. Because the face of Rin who was resting in her chest definitely looked like he had aplished something. "tss" Looking at that smile, ire immediately understood. Indeed, she didn''t know what happened inside after she left. Even so, she knew that Rin seeded in protecting everyone. "Thank you, very much" After expressing her thanks, for the time being, she cast healing magic on Rin''s wounded body. Although it is good that his wounds are healed with that, staying in this position will put a strain on his body. Nheless, it also doesn''t mean she couldy Rin''s body on the ground just like that. Cannot be helped. Therefore, ire sat there and leaned Rin''s head on herp, then slowly caressed Rin''s head, as if to heal his fatigue even a little. "Thank you for your hard work, Amane-san." Then, she said with a gentle voice. At that moment, she wondered whether it was just her imagination that Rin seemed to smile a little. Finally, a few tens of secondster, the dungeon disappeared and everyone who was left behind returned to the surface. Thus, the incredibly long day for Rin has finally ended. Chapter 165: Epilogue (Of Volume 3) Chapter 165: Epilogue (Of Volume 3) . Unfamiliar ceiling When I woke up, I seemed to be in a hospital room. Why am I in such a ce? When I tried to recall the answer to this question, I heard a voice. "Good morning, Amane-san." ". Eh?" Hearing the voice, I turned my head sideways and saw ire was sitting there, peeling an apple and making it into the shape of Wolven, not a rabbit. How skillful Wait, that''s not it! "How was everyone?! Is everyone sa!" Recalling the series of events leading to this point, I tried to ask ire. But, at that moment, severe pain assaulted my body, making me fall back onto the bed. And looking at this, ire hurriedly said. "Please calm down, Amane-san. Right now, Amane-san''s body is worn out, so you shouldn''t move. And everyone is safe, thanks to you, Amane-san." ". I''m d." It seems I managed to protect everyone. Knowing that, I stroked my chest in relief. By the way, "How long have I been unconscious?" "About 3 days" "3 days?!" Looks like I have been unconscious longer than I had imagined. Or rather, "Why did you peel the apple even though you didn''t know when I would wake up?" "In any case, Yui-san and the others whoe to visit could eat this, so I thought why not?" Yui and the others seemed to be fine enough toe to visit me. Then, I guess it''s fine. Now, let''s get into the main topic. "Can I ask what happened after that?" "Sure. After the dungeon disappeared, just in case, everyone went to the hospital to undergo a check-up. Besides that, some people who had fainted due to the strong magic power emitted are now well." "I see. Then, regarding that guy" ". I have reported the information about the man who called himself Cain and the existence of another world. But due to some circumstances, it will not be announced to the public until the timing is right. Until then, only some top-ranked adventurers are informed about it" "Well, that is to be expected." There are too many things that we still didn''t know about dungeons. It can even be said that it is a global-scale problem. Because of that, if people suddenly knew the existence of a different world or an entity that intentionally threatened their lives, the world would be in turmoil. "May I also ask a question to Amane-san?" "Aa" "After I had gone, I heard from Rei-san and the other two that you used Cursed. Is that true?" "That''s true. Or rather, it''s all thanks to that sword that we are saved, you know? If I hadn''t had the magic power supplied by this sword I would have run out of MP after all" "Eh?" For some reason, ire opened her eyes, surprised. Etto, did I say something wrong? "Perhaps it was bad to use that sword without permission?" "N-no. If that helped Amane-san, then that''s good. Please don''t worry about it." "? Okay" To be honest, I was pretty curious about that, but as it seems it won''t be good to ask too much, I will stop here. Thus, at the very least, we have talked about the important things, making a silent atmosphere dominate the room. As thefortable silence goes by Suddenly, ire spoke. "Amane-san" "N?" As my name was called, I looked at her face and lost my words. Because I was spontaneously mesmerized by that somewhat sad and ephemeral, yet beautiful smile of hers. "Truly, thank you very much. It would have been impossible to save everyone without you." "Is that something that ire has to thank me for?" ". Certainly, it might not. Nevertheless, I still thought I had to say it." That mncholic look that she showed me right now reminds me of a week ago. Because her figure was very simr to the one she showed at the caf at that time. That day, she said that it''s her duty to protect everyone. That is why, perhaps right now, she was feeling frustrated about not being able to do that. And thus thought she had to thank me for protecting everyone instead of her. If that''s really the case, then it all makes sense. However, I felt like something was off when I saw this figure of her. And I felt I had to confirm it. "ire" "Well then, I think it would be a nuisance if I stayed here longer than this. I guess I will excuse myself soon." But sooner than I could ask her, ire stood up and turned her back to me. Seeing this, I recalled the figure of her when she insta-killed Ifrit. Because the figure, which should have been stronger than anyone, seemed to ovep with the one that I see right now, who is frustrated over her own weakness. And I couldn''t help but to be concerned about it. If, supposedly, the duty'' that she said was the origin of her power, which could even make her able to ovee everything by herself In addition, Ee, I am sure it is true. And I wish, at the end of that goal, I too, will. That day, when she asked me why I wanted to be an adventurer, if the thing that ire wanted to say was the something that I expected it to be In that case, there is something that I have to tell her. No, that''s just an excuse. I just wanted to tell her. That is why. "Wait, ire." " Amane-san? You shouldn''t mo-!" "Don''t worry. If it''s just something like this" Having stopped her, who was about to open the door, I got out of the bed. At the caf that day, I couldn''t say anything after stopping her. However, it''s different this time. Because I already know what I wanted to say to her. What kind of burden did she carry? To be honest, at this point of time, I still don''t know. Even so, at least I can convey my feelings. "I''m the one who should give my thanks to you, ire. At that time, we were saved because ire came And to be frank, I yearned to have an overwhelming power like yours, that is far stronger than mine." "My power, huh." Hearing that, ire disyed a troubled expression on her face. That is natural. I''m sure she has received such praises from many people until now. However, that wasn''t the thing that I wanted to convey to her. " That is why, I wanted to catch up" ". Eh?" "I wanted to be stronger. I wanted to have strength to protect everything. If I had to have a strength like ire if I wanted to do that, then I will definitely catch up to you No" Not just that. That is still not enough. In the past, I vowed to be the strongest in the world. In that case "In the end, I will definitely overtake you. That''s why, wait for me, ire." "" I''m sure it must have sounded like a selfish deration. And although not really, it was indeed not a statement that was made for ire''s sake. But that is exactly why it reached her heart. ire opened her twin blue eyes widely, which seems to be moistened even if it''s just for a moment, before she disyed a smile and said. "I am sorry, but I think that deration will never be a reality. Because I, too, will keep getting stronger" "Then, I just have to go beyond that and keep leveling up." "I see. then, I ept your challenge. It''s a match, Amane-san." "Aa, just like what I wanted." In the hospital room, lit by the sun, we made a pledge. Indeed, we still didn''t know much about each other. But that''s fine. Because we both know, more than anyone else, that the words we have just said are something from the bottom of our hearts. However, even if by chance there is still somethingcking then, we could just slowly get to know it. Because, Our story has just begun. World''s fastest level up Volume 3 Completed. Chapter 166: Rin’s Status (At The End of Volume 3) Chapter 166: Rins Status (At The End of Volume 3) At the end of volume 3 Amane Rin 19 Years old Male Level: 44286 Title: Dungeon Conqueror (10/10) Nameless Swordsman The One Who Brings The End (ERROR)The One Who Surpassed The Sage SP: 29250 HP: 348400 / 348400 MP: 94460 / 94460 Attack Power: 80300 Endurance: 68780 Speed: 82900 Intelligence: 72470 Mental Strength: 68370 Luck: 70040 Unique Skill: Transfer Within Dungeon Lv30Plunderer Lv1 Passive Skill: Body Reinforcement Lv10Herculean Strength Lv10Perseverance Lv10High-speed Movement Lv10Mental Strengthening Lv10MP Recovery Lv2Magic Power Increase Lv10Abnormal Status Resistance Lv4 Active Skill: Superhuman Strength Lv10Adamantine Body Lv10Gale Lv10Indomitable Lv10Resilience Lv1Beginner Magic Lv3dding Barrier Lv5Purification Magic Lv1Enemy Detection Lv4Stealth Lv4Appraisal Lv1Item Box Lv8Concealment Lv1 Transfer Within Dungeon Lv30 MP Consumption: 1 MP x Distance (M) Condition: Transference possible within all dungeons. Transfer Distance: Up to 1000 meters. Activation Time: 0.2 seconds x distance (M) It is possible to transfer in 0 seconds if its within 10 meters (100 MP will be consumed uniformly) Target Range: The caster and what the caster wears. Derived skill: Time Zero Allow the user to transfer in 0 seconds within a radius of 20 meters by using 100 MP. Derived skill: Peace Ruler By consuming the same amount of MP as the magical power required to activate the target, the user could transfer anything reflected in his field of vision. Cannot be used on people, monsters or anything they wore. Duration: 10 seconds Cooldown time: 10 hours - Plunderer Lv1 Condition: Able to take a selected skill from a target by killing them with the users own hand. If the user didnt select which skill from the target, the skill that has the highest level will be plundered. On the other hand, if the user was killed by the target, this skill will be the targets skill with the level of this skill reset to Lv1. Only humans who havee into direct contact with the user can be selected as the target. Number of plunders possible: 1 type. - The Nameless Knight''s Sword The sword used by the Nameless Knight Rmended level to use: 10,000 (MAX) Attack Power +100% +100% to all statuses except HP and MP if the enemy''s level (Rmended level to subjugate) is higher than the user. - Magic-Plundering Dagger Reward given to the one who conquered the Isted Demon Tower Rmended level to use: 32,000 Attack Power +72% Able to absorb magic that touched the de by consuming the same amount of MP to activate the said magic. Activating the absorbed magic is also possible and MP will not be consumed upon activation. Number of magic that can be stored: Up to 7 types. Rmended level to use: Attack Power + The detail is still unknown because Amane Rin has not checked it. - Dungeon Conqueror (10/10) Title given to those who have conquered the dungeon. Various benefits are given ording to the number of conquered dungeons. Nameless Swordsman Title given to ones who have ovee difficulties using only his own power and a sword without relying on others. When the titleholder levels up, the ability of the equipped sword-type weapon will also be improved. The One Who Brings The End (ERROR) The title given to the one who subdued thest boss alone. All statuses +30% when fighting ast boss. An ERROR has urred. Some conditions that haven''t been met have been confirmed. The effect of this title will not be effective until the conditions are met. The One Who Surpassed The Sage The title given to the one who cleared the quest Sage Battleunder specific conditions. +30% to strength, endurance, and speed when fighting without using a weapon. - Chapter 167: A Certain Girl’s Decision Chapter 167: A Certain Girls Decision On a certain day, there was a girl who had some worries about her future. The girl is an adventurer, and she is acknowledged as an excellent tanker by the people around her. However, for the girl, that acknowledgement wasn''t something that made her happy. "I''ve been a tank until now because people suggested I follow that path as I possessed a talent for it, but In truth, I really wanted to fight magnificently with a sword or use shy magic, you know!" The girl actually understood that she had no talent in using swords or magic. However, she couldn''t give up. She kept gathering information to see if there is a way for her to make her wishe true. Whether it was an excellent sword that even she could handle, or equipment that could raise the power of her magic. She continued to search for information that may help her to break through her situation. However, "This one is impossible for me, and this information seems to be a hoax Good grief, there is no good information! Please put yourself together!" The girlined to herputer but of course there was no reply. Then, while feeling a bit lonely that no one could reply to herint, the girl continued her information gathering but, in the end, she couldn''t find any convenient information. But, the moment she was about to give up. One thread caught the eyes of the girl. "Regarding getting the strongest sword and title in Kenzaki Dungeon.?" In that thread, there was a description of how to obtain the super powerful titles Nameless Swordsman and The Sword of Nameless Knight, which are quite effective against superior opponents. "First challenge, solo, without any sword skill and subjugating the boss with a sword. If it''s like this, then even I might be able to do it!" If someone defeated the boss of Kenzaki Dungeon, High Orc, under those conditions, an extra boss called Nameless Knight that was level 1,000 will appear. Although the girl never wielded a sword as a weapon before, she was convinced that she could win by forcing her way using the level difference. Manyments criticized the information written in the thread as a lie, but the girl intuitively was convinced that the information was, in fact, true. She is quite confident about it because she always has a good intuition. Thus, the girl immediately decided to investigate Kenzaki Dungeon. "Ara, it''s closer than I expected. It''s a distance that could be reached in about an hour Then I had no choice but to go immediately!" With her tension rising, the girl went to Kenzaki Dungeon right away. However, because of how high her tension was, the girl didn''t notice. That at the bottom of the screen, the phrase Kenzaki dungeon has disappeared due to the dungeon copse was written. Chapter 168: Lap Pillow ② Chapter 168: Lap Pillow "I have aint." "He?" In a certain hospital room, I tilted my head upon hearing the words uttered by the girl who came to visit me. The girl in front of me is a beautiful girl with distinctive blue eyes and glittering cerulean blue semi-long hair Kurosaki Rei, who for some reason pouted her cheeks, dissatisfied. It really made me want to poke those cheeks of her Wait, that''s not it. "What are you talking about?" When I asked because I couldn''t think of any event that led to this, Mu''such a voice leaked from Rei''s mouth. "This time, I did my best." "That''s right. I was able to defeat Cain because Rei was there after all." "Despite that, when I tried running toward you to share the joy of victory, you suddenly returned to the surface, and when we also returned, Rin was already sleepingfortably on ire''sp. This is definitely not something that can be forgiven." "So, that''s what you thought, huh. My bad-wait a minute. Did you just say ire gave me ap pillow?" "In addition, she also caressed your head." "Wha!?" The hell? This is the first time I heard that. Please tell me about that in detail. "Returning to the topic. Essentially, I should receive a proper reward from Rin." " Although it doesn''t sound right to me, Rei indeed had helped me after all. So, I don''t really mind, but is there something that Rei wants?" "What I want is not a thing''. Ei!" "Wha, Rei!?" Suddenly, Rei gets into the one-person bed I sat on, sits there and taps her thighs. "Here,e on." "Rei-san?" I couldnt read her intention No, to be precise, I actually knew what she meant, but I called her name to confirm just in case. I even subconsciously used -san''. That question made Rei pout her cheeks again, dissatisfied. Yep, I really wanted to poke them. "Why ire was fine, but I''m not?" "No, that''s not what I meant. In the first ce, I don''t even remember when ire gave me ap pillow" "Fussy. Ei!" "Whoa" Soon after she forcefully grabbed my body, she ced my head on her thighs. Even though she wore a skirt, I still could feel the sensation of her thighs transmitted to the back of my head, making me unable to say anything. Then, in order to run from this embarrassment, I asked her a question that came to my mind. "Hey, in the end, you are the one who gave me ap pillow butcould this really be considered a reward to Rei from me?" "Very much so." "Very much so, huh." A maiden''s heart is really hard to understand. I guess a strange rivalry was born when she saw ire giving me ap pillow. Un, that should be it. When I thought about something like that, I could feel something ced on my head. Needless to say, it''s Rei''s hand. And her smooth white skin caressed my head. ". Rei?" "Fun~ fufu~n" When I tried to ask her intention, Rei hummed happily with her eyes closed. And there is no way I could bring myself to stop that. (.. Well, I guess it''s fine. It''s not like I don''t like this anyway) Or rather, doesn''t this feel like. Alright, I decided to stop thinking any further and just listened to Rei''s humming. Then, we shared a rxing moment like that. . Incidentally, while we''re spending such a rxing time together, we went through hell when Hana and Yui peeked at us through the gap in the door to see what we were doing but let''s leave this story for another time. Chapter 169: Two Questions Chapter 169: Two Questions "Now. What should I do?" Today, which was a day before I could be discharged from the hospital, a certain question crossed my mind. This is something that I noticed a few days ago. When I checked what became of my status after defeating Cain, unexpected information was written there. "Status open." As I muttered, my status screen was disyed in front of my eyes. Amane Rin 19 Years old Male Level: 44286 Title: Dungeon Conqueror (10/10) Nameless Swordsman The One Who Brings The End (ERROR)The One Who Surpassed The Sage SP: 29250 HP: 348400 / 348400 MP: 94460 / 94460 Attack Power: 80300 Endurance: 68780 Speed: 82900 Intelligence: 72470 Mental Strength: 68370 Luck: 70040 Unique Skill: Transfer Within Dungeon Lv30Plunderer Lv1 Passive Skill: Body Reinforcement Lv10Herculean Strength Lv10Perseverance Lv10High-speed Movement Lv10Mental Strengthening Lv10MP Recovery Lv2Magic Power Increase Lv10Abnormal Status Resistance Lv4 Active Skill: Superhuman Strength Lv10Adamantine Body Lv10Gale Lv10Indomitable Lv10Resilience Lv1Beginner Magic Lv3dding Barrier Lv5Purification Magic Lv1Enemy Detection Lv4Stealth Lv4Appraisal Lv1Item Box Lv8Concealment Lv1 After defeating Ifrit and Cain, my level has risen dramatically. Well, that is of course a good thing. But, that''s not the problem here. I checked the description of my unique skill [Transfer Within Dungeon]. And then Transfer Within Dungeon Lv30 MP Consumption: 1 MP x Distance (M) Condition: Transference possible within all dungeons. Transfer Distance: Up to 1000 meters. Activation Time: 0.2 seconds x distance (M) It is possible to transfer in 0 seconds if its within 10 meters (100 MP will be consumed uniformly) Target Range: The caster and what the caster wears. Derived skill: Time Zero Allow the user to transfer in 0 seconds within a radius of 20 meters by using 100 MP. Derived skill: Peace Ruler By consuming the same amount of MP as the magical power required to activate the target, the user could transfer anything reflected in his field of vision. Cannot be used on people, monsters or anything they wore. Duration: 10 seconds Cooldown time: 10 hours - Transfer Within Dungeon Lv 30 Lv 31 (Skill level cannot be raised because the user has not met the condition) "Skill level cannot be raised because the user has not met the condition. huh." Frankly, I have never seen or heard such a description. If the level is maxed, then it would definitely be described as it is. Which means, the level of the skill still can rise but. as long as I don''t know the conditions, there is nothing I can do. "Well, it is a unique skill after all. Even the reason why only some people possess unique skills are still unclear, so it seems it would be impossible to seek the answer of this question of mine at this point of time." Besides, this skill is already excellent as it is. So, I guess I can leave it for a while. And regarding the conditions, let''s investigate it properly in the future. Now, onto the next question. I took a certain weapon from [Item Box]. A dagger with a crimson de that looks like fresh blood as its characteristic. Simr to Greed, it also has a slightlyrger de as a dagger. While Greed is a single-edged dagger that has a beautiful curve, this one has a distorted shape like blood stter. I used [Appraisal] on it. - Blood-Sucking Dagger Rmended level to use: 40,000 Attack Power +60% When you cut through an enemy (Human or monster), the blood that touches the de could be absorbed. It is also possible to convert the magical power contained in the blood into HP or MP. - This was already in my [Item Box] when I noticed it. Well, I do have a conjecture when I got this, though. "Since it''s called Blood-sucking dagger. As expected, it''s from when I defeated Cain, right?" At that time, my consciousness was quite hazy, so I don''t remember clearly what happened, but if I remember it well, I think there was an announcement from the system saying Administrator subjugation reward. And this weapon might be the weapon I got as the reward. For a moment, I wondered whether it was the work of [Plunderer] or not, but I immediately shook my head. I don''t remember activating [Plunderer], and in the first ce, I wasn''t able to clear the condition to activate it, which was touching the enemy directly''. Besides, it could only plunder skills and not weapons to begin with. Of course, in the end, I still don''t know why I obtained this power but well, I will receive it gratefully. An exceptional weapon that could recover my HP and MP just by defeating an enemy. Unlike Greed and Nameless that are excellent in fighting against superior enemies, I think this one would be excellent for group or endurance battles. For example, if the dungeon outbreak happened on another day, we would be able to use the other option, which was to endure the onught, without challenging the boss if I had this dagger. "But, since the name Blood-sucking dagger is quite long I guess I will call it Bloody." When I was summarizing the information after my fight against Cain, a knocking sound could be heard. "Pleasee in." "Good afternoon, Amane-san. How are you feeling after that?" The one who entered the hospital room while saying that was a girl with long silver hair and deep blue eyes ire. Chapter 170: Relaxing Time Chapter 170: Rxing Time " ire" "Yes?" ire smiled softly, then sat on a chair in the hospital room. And then, I answered the question that she just asked earlier. "I guess I am fine now. In fact, being in the hospital thest few days made my body stiff, to the extent that I want to head to the dungeon right away" "I''m sorry, but I cannot allow that. In Amane-san''s case, even if the injuries on your body have healed, the cirction of magic power inside your body has hardly recovered yet." ". Come to think of it, that''s true" In my battle against Cain, the reason my body became so worn out was because I kept receiving a supply of magical power that exceeded my limit from Cursed. This kind of injury couldn''t be healed by medical treatment or healing magic. Which means, it seems I have no choice but to wait for it to heal naturally. Well, the problem is actually the duration. "How long will it take for me to recoverpletely?" "Let''s see. Given Amane-san situation, I think it will take at least a month" "Too long By the way, what if I tried to force myself to capture a dungeon" "Severe pain will assault your entire body, and depending on the pain, it could make you faint too." ". To that extent, huh" A month. If I had that much time, the current me could increase my level by tens of thousands. To be honest, it was quite a shame to miss that kind of opportunity. But well, if I didn''t use Cursed at that time, I wouldn''t be able to protect Hana and the others, so I have no regrets selecting that option itself, though. When I was thinking about something like that, ire said. "However, I actually have a little thought regarding that matter, so you might don''t have to wait that long." "A thought?" "I can''t tell you the details yet because I haven''t gotten the permission from the other party, but I don''t think the result would be bad. That''s why, please be patient for a while just like this" ". Aa, alright" Since it wasn''t something that could be solved even if Iined, I nodded. Looking at this, for some reason, ireughed for a bit before changing the topic. "And then, regarding Hana-san." "What about Hana?" "While Amane-san was hospitalized, we exined the guild to her. Although she said she couldn''t make a decision until you woke up, apparently, the person herself wanted to join." "I see. I guess I have to talk about that as well with her." Although Hanaes to visit me every day, most of the time Rei and Yuie with her too, so we still haven''t talked about that yet. I guess we should make some time for that. "At any rate, let''s end suchplicated matters right here. Since I''m already here, I will peel some fruits for you, okay?" Saying that, ire peeled the apple that was ced as a gift from visits. The shape is, of course, Wolven. Truly, how much does this girl like Wolven? Or rather, "Youe all the way here just to inform me about that, huh. My bad." I am grateful she notified me about Hana''s recruitment to the guild, but I''m pretty sure it was something that could be said even after I was discharged from the hospital. Like that, when I was thinking about how grateful I am that she came all the way here just to tell me about that, for some reason, ire stared at me reproachfully. Etto. "What''s wrong, ire?" " Nothing. I definitely didn''t think even though the information that I told you just now was just an additional objective, while my real objective was to visit Amane-san''" "Ugh" S-so it was like that. Looks like I did something wrong. Or rather, ire could make that kind of expression, huh. Despite how awkward the current situation was, I couldn''t help but think about that. "I see. My bad No, that''s incorrect. Thanks foring, ire." "Yes. Here, I finished peeling the apple." ire promptly returned to her usual self and gave me the Wolven-shape apple. And then, we enjoyed a rxing time for a while like that. Chapter 171: Effect of Intermission Chapter 171: Effect of Intermission The next day. After safely being discharged from the hospital, I immediately went to Yoizuki headquarters. "Excuse me." When I entered the guild master''s room, ire and the Guild Master were already inside. "Amane-san, good morning" "Aa its Amane, huh. Thanks foring" From the way he spoke and how bad hisplexion is, the Guild Master seems to be quite tired. "Etto are you okay?" "Does it look like I am okay?" "I asked because it doesn''t, though" " Of course. Anyway, for the time being, please sit there." As prompted, I sit on the sofa, facing ire. Then, we turned our body and looked at the Guild Master, who was sitting at his office desk. Yup, he totally has no spirit right now. "Naa, ire, why does the Guild Master seem so tired?" "It seems dealing with the aftermath of the other day''s event was quite troublesome. Because the ones who witnessed the existence of another world are only those from Yoizuki, he was pressed for an exnation regarding that." "I see. Since I''m not unrted to that event, somehow, it makes me feel quite sorry for him" "Amane-san doesn''t need to worry about that. That''s the job of a Guild Master. He has to work hard at least at a time like this, to cover for the usual days when he doesn''t have any work to do." Then, the Guild Master reacted to ire''s words. "Oi, ire. I can hear you even if you talk in whispers, you know? Don''t you have any words of appreciation to this father of yours? In addition, you can even massage my shoulders or something, you know?" " Well, I don''t really mind, but can your bones endure it?" "Why is it certain that you''re going to massage me with all your might?!" Although I do think it''s bad to interrupt the fun conversation between a father and his daughter, I cleared my throat to stop them. "Etto. Can we continue onto the main issue?" "That''s right. Let''s stop the joke and get into the main issue." "The joke'' that you are talking about is my bones, while the massaging my shoulder is not, right? Right?" The Guild Master keeps persisting to get his shoulder massaged by ire, but as ire keeps ignoring him, the Guild Master finally switches his mind and disys a serious expression. "Well then, before we talk about various things First, there is one important thing that I have to confirm," Saying that, the Guild Master shifted his eyes toward me. Unlike the yful attitude he showed in front of his daughter, ire, he looked like a proper Guild Master. And he finally asked that question. "Amane, your unique skill Transfer Within Dungeon. can you use it to enter the dungeon during intermission?" "-hiss" That was precisely the secret I''ve concealed so far. But while I was surprised that the secret was exposed, there is a part of me who understood why. Before my fight against Ifrit, I prepared many Hardening Pills and distributed them to Yagami-san and the others. At that point, I already expected this to happen. I know it cannot be concealed anymore, and there is no need to. As follows, I exhaled deeply then nodded. "Yes, that''s right." " Just as I thought" Hearing my answer, the Guild Master released his tension and leaned his back on the chair. Although it was something that he had expected, I guess he had some thoughts when he saw me confirm it. "Incidentally, Amane. Are Kurosaki and your sister the only ones who know about this at the moment?" "How did you know that?" To be honest, I was surprised that not only the secret of [Transfer Within Dungeon] was exposed, but even the ones who knew about it too. Did they talk about it? No, I don''t think that''s possible "Just in case, let me tell you. The two didn''t reveal that information. While you were unconscious, the talk about whether you had that kind of power came out And at that time, they''re the only ones who didn''t stubbornly try to express their assumption." "I see. That''s why, conversely, that made you think the two might already know the situation." "That''s right. However, an assumption in the end is merely an assumption. I thought I couldn''t be sure until I heard it from Amane directly, but. I never thought it''s really like that." "Are you going to scorn me for hiding that?" " There is no way I will do that. I also don''t have any intention to spread such an extraordinary power to others. Or rather, precisely because I hid your existence that it was difficult to exin the situation to the other guilds and the Adventurer Association, you know? The Guild Master has a faraway look when saying that. And while we''re having such conversations, I sensed that this person was not lying. In this way, I was able to reveal the secret that I held for some time, making my shoulders feel lighter. However, there is one. Only one thing that needed to be confirmed as well. That''s why "May I also ask one question?" "Aa, what is it?" Thus, I directed my gaze at the Guild Master No, but at ire who was in front of me. She was in the middle of preparing tea and sweets, which I don''t know where she brought from, ording to the number of people in the room. Before I knew it When I thought about why she didn''t join the conversation, it turns out she was preparing such things. Wait, that''s not it. I recalled the fight against Cain. To be precise, I recalled the figure of ire who suddenly appeared in the boss room. Initially, at that time, I thought she should also be in the middle of intermission That is why, I made up my mind and asked that question. "ire. By any chance, do you also not get affected by the intermission?" "Eh? Ah, yes. Rather than that, please have this. It''s delicious Japanese sweets." How light Chapter 172: Joining The Guild Chapter 172: Joining The Guild Contrary to my expectation, ire easily admitted it, which made me subconsciously retort. "No, wait, ire. Aren''t you answering it a little too lightly? I even thought you would definitely be reluctant to reply." "I might have been if the situation was just like before, but since Amane-san already knows about it, I think there is no need to hide it from you." "Well, I did ask because I have some convictions about that but." Even so, I totally didn''t expect she would honestly admit it. That was actually very anticlimactic. However "Thanks to that, I now understand the reason for ire''s abnormal power. If you also dont get affected by the intermission, of course, you would be able to raise your level as much as you want, making you have an iparable growth rate." While I''m surprised that there is someone who was in the same position as me, a part of me is also convinced by that, as unless she has such a situation, ire''s strength couldn''t be exined. Subsequently, when I was getting embarrassed over the fact that I thought of myself as the only special existence in the world, ire disyed a troubled smile and said. "Amane-san''s assumption is half correct." ". What does that mean?" "Let''s see, how should I answer this" ire ced her hand on her chin, pondering. Looking at this, I hurriedly added. "If you don''t want to say it, you don''t have to force yourself to say it, you know? Although I asked because I thought the situation was right, I don''t want to force you." "No, it''s definitely not because I don''t want to tell you. I just didn''t know whether you could understand it if I exined it with words Let''s see, how about I answer that question when Amane-san has already recovered enough to dive into the dungeon? Is that fine?" "I don''t really mind, but.why does it have to be then?" "First of all, as I said earlier, it''s easier to understand if you see it first-hand. Andst is to let Amane-san concentrate on your own recovery. To be frank, I just feel like Amane-san would force yourself to dive into the dungeon." "Uh" Certainly, I indeed wanted to challenge the dungeon as soon as possible even if I had to force myself just a bit, but, in the end, she got me first. If she already said that much, I have no choice but to concentrate on my own recovery. In front of me, who was thinking about that, ire quietly added. "Besides. I''m sure Amane-san is different from me. Because in the end, I too, am still being restricted by the rule" "ire?" " No, it''s nothing. That''s why, please solely think about getting back in shape for the time being, Amane-san" " Aa, understood" At this moment, my eyes couldn''t help but stare at the mncholic expression of ire. Before suddenly, a knocking sound resounded into the room. "Enter." "Excuse me." As soon as the Guild Master permitted the guest to enter, a girl with a ck-haired ponytail as her characteristic my sister, Hana, entered. She probably just got back from school as she is still wearing her school uniform. When her eyes discovered me sitting in the room, Hana''s face brightened. "Onii-chan, so you have alreadye. Is your body okay?" "Thanks to you" "I see Then, I''m d." Hearing my answer, Hana smiled in relief. It made me once again realize how nice it is having a family that cares about me. Then, as Hana sits on the sofa, the Guild Master continues the discussion. "Well then, let me re-confirm it. Amane and Amane-sister, it''s fine for me to assume you two are willing to join our guild, right?" ""Yes"" We already talked about Hana''s unique skill Stock in advance. And as expected, the Guild Master immediately became interested in such a powerful unique skill and dly recruited Hana to the Guild. Still, although in the first ce it seems he already has the n to unconditionally let Hana join if I were to join here, it seems he felt fortunate as the result has already exceeded his expectation. At any rate, just like that, Hana and I joined the Yoizuki guild. Chapter 173: Way of Calling Chapter 173: Way of Calling After joining the guild, as the matter we had to do was finished, Hana, ire, and I left the Guild Master''s room for the time being. As we walked in the corridor, I saw some familiar faces when we passed the leisure room. "Rei, Yui, and Shinonome-san too" When I called them, the three who were inside the leisure room directed their gazes towards us. A beautiful girl with semi-long cerulean blue hair that shines when illuminated by the light as her characteristic Kurosaki Rei. Beside her was a lovely girl with long cherry-colored hair and jade-colored eyes as her characteristics Kasai Yui. And thest one is a woman with a gentle demeanor akin to an older sister Shinonome Kaori. Apparently, the three were in the middle of discussing something over a cup of tea. But when they noticed us, they stopped their conversation and Shinonome-san replied as a representative. "Is the discussion over? If you like, please have this." Suddenly, she offered us a bag of cookies. And after looking at each other, we sat down beside them. "Then, Ill take the offer." "Excuse me~" "Thanks for the cookies" When the six of us sat beside each other, the conversation continued, as Rei and Yui opened their mouths with great interest. "What are Hana-chan and Rin talking about in the Guild Master room?" "It''s actually about joining the guild, Yui-senpai." ". Then, in the end, did you two decide to join the guild?" "Yes, Hana and I decided to join the guild. That''s why, once again, I''m looking forward to working with you" Hearing my words, the faces of the two brightened. "Yes! I''m looking forward to working with you too!" "Un, me too. Feel free to call me senpai." "Hou, which mouth said that" "Mu~" I grabbed Rei''s cheeks, who said that smugly, and stretched them. Although she made a voice like she was resisting it, she actually looked delighted with it. Then, at that moment, Shinonome-san murmured as if she was in trouble. "Even though I''m d you two joined, with this, there are two Amane in the guild, making me troubled over how to call you two. As follows, could I call you Rin-kun and Hana-chan from now on?" "Yes" "Of course!" Thinking that it certainly should be done, Hana and I nodded without hesitation. And looking at this, Shinonome-san for some reason disyed a mischievous smile. "Now, since I decided to call you two with that There is still another person here who called Rin-kun by hisst name, right?" "." Immediately, five of us looked at the remaining person ire, who looked troubled. Looking at this reaction, for some reason, even I became restless too. And I have a feeling that the development is going to be bad "Ah, it seems everyone''s drinks have already emptied. I''ll refill them for you" "Hey, don''t run away, Rin-kun." Shinonome-san firmly grasped my hem as I tried to leave the ce. T-this person did that knowing what would happen.! As a result, a strange atmosphere started to flow in the ce. ire, who kept being stared at by everyone, exhaled as if she had given up. And then, she turned her deep blue eyes that looked like the deep sea toward me. Perhaps because her cheeks were slightly flushed, the depth of her eyes seemed to increase. "Tsu" I do think I should say something here, but the words didn''te out well. Simultaneously, ire finally opened her mouth. "E-etto. Then, err. Can I call you Rin-kun too?" ". Aa" "T-thank you very much" After calling my name, ire looked away from me once again. While I thought I was finally able to see a different reaction from her, unfortunately, I couldn''t afford to enjoy it. That is because (The sound of my heartbeat isloud) Even though she merely called me by my name, my heartbeat surprisingly quickened. I''m certain my face has turned red too right now. Damn, you aren''t a junior high school student, Rin! It made me want to retort to myself like that. "Onii-chan?" "Mu Rin-senpai." "Romanticedy, objection!" And finally, the words from those three entered my ears. Chapter 174: The Condition For The Fourth Member Chapter 174: The Condition For The Fourth Member Now that the problem about how we call each other was solved, the topic shifted to about the future. In other words, about how we should act after joining Yoizuki and, specifically, about parties. "As I will be continuing going solo, we could leave me out of this topic. The problem is Hana." Then, ire responded to my words. "That''s true. Whether Hana-san''s unique skill could manifest its true value will depend on her party members after all. In addition to that, their level must be close to Hana-sans and if considering theirpatibility with Hana-san thenthe candidates are quite limited." "Quite limited means there are at least some people who fit those criteria?" "Yes. They''re in front of Rin-kun right now." ". Ah, so that''s how it is." Hearing that, I finally understood. ". Me?" "Fue?" At the ce where I directed my gaze to, were Yui and Rei, who looked bewildered. Come to think of it, Rei has a unique skill, and Yui also has a number of excellent healing-type skills, which made them a perfect match with Hana. But, if there is a problem, then it must be "How about their level difference? If their levels are too far apart, it won''t be good for them to form a party, don''t you think so?" A while ago, Rei said that her level has already exceeded 1,000. Meanwhile, Hana''s level is a little over 500 and Yuis probably less than that. If their average level is a little higher, then the 500 level difference might be in an eptable range but at this point of time, the difference in their level is more than double. Hence, it would be dangerous for them to form a party together. This is what I thought when I said those remarks, but Rei suddenly shook her head. "I haven''t told this to Rin but, at that time, our level was raised by the administrator subjugation reward." "Seriously?" "Un. With that, my level right now is level 2,000. Yui and Hana are level 1,500." "By the way, our level also has risen by 1,000. But it feels like we were usurping Rin''s achievement, it made me feel a little guilty" Hearing the words of Rei and Shinonome-san, Yui and Hana nodded. It seems, just like the dungeon capture reward, the administrator subjugation reward was also given to everyone in the boss room. This is actually a nice miscalction. "You don''t have to think that way. Because, I, too, think it is a good thing after all" " I see. If Rin-kun says so, then I will stop thinking that it is a heavy burden. More importantly, let''s get back to the topic" "Yes." After nodding, I continued. "If that''s the case, then it''s certainly better for you three to form a party, butas expected, I''m still worried." "Worried?" I nodded when I saw Yui tilt her head. In fact, a while ago I also thought that if the level of these three are close, they might make a good party. However, at that time I also thought that there was a missing piece to their party. "Rei, who is the strongest person in the party as the lead attacker, Hana as the all-rounder and Yui as the support At first nce, they seem to be a bnced party but, on the contrary, if that bnce was destroyed even a little, there is a possibility that their party would copse at once." The only one who doesn''t possess a means for self-defense among the three is Yui. Even though Hana and Rei indeed had a means to protect themselves, it was not suitable for protecting their allies. Still, if Yui''s level is higher, it might still be possible, but the reality is the opposite. That is why, if there is one more person who could cover that, and specialized in defense, their party could be realized but "ire. Is there a tank in the guild that meets the condition?" ". It may be difficult to search for a person who is about the same level as the three. At least, I think there isn''t such a person at present." "I see." Yoizuki is a small numbers-exceptional talent'' type of guild. Therefore, you could say, they weren''t excellent in terms of the number of members. Well, I already expected that, though. Now that it has be like this, the best way to solve this problem is to bring a tank that fulfills our condition from the outside but "There is no way such a convenient person will appear all of a sudden There is no point in thinking about this now!" With such a conclusion, today''s discussion was concluded for the time being. Chapter 175: Nostalgic Face Chapter 175: Nostalgic Face A few dayster. I, who was once again being called to the guild, now was walking leisurely to the guild''s headquarters after getting off at the nearest station. Yesterday, there was a call from ire. She seems to have a suggestion to help me recover my physical condition. But, as she said she wanted to tell me the details in person, I haven''t heard that suggestion yet, and now, I''m really intrigued as to what she would suggest. When I was walking while thinking about that, I arrived at a familiar ce. A ce that leaves a bitter memory for me, the ex-site of Kenzaki Dungeon. "From suddenly ending up fighting the Nameless Knight, which was the extra boss there, to even ending up fighting the Orc General when the dungeon copse urred And the finishing blow was fighting against Cain the other day, huh. Perhaps this ce is cursed? No way, right?" It won''t be funny if I get involved in something strange again here. Especially now, when I couldn''t even fight properly. Thus, let''s avoid this ce and go on a detour. In fact, I wasn''t the only one who avoided the park, which was the ex-site of Kenzaki Dungeon. Probably because the news about the dungeon outbreak that normally couldn''t ur here has spread. As a result, because no one wanted to get close to this park, currently, there is no one in the- Nn? No, there is. Only one person. From what I can see from the back, it''s most likely a girl, who for some reason is on all fours with her hands and knees on the ground. A new kind of pervert? Looks like it''s better for me to seriously stay away from this ce from now on Just after I thought so, "Why.why has Kenzaki Dungeon already disappeared!" The scream of the girl entered my ears. It seems the girl came here to capture Kenzaki Dungeon. Well, it has already been a few months since the disappearance of Kenzaki Dungeon due to the Dungeon Copse after all. So, that might be the reason she couldn''t get that information. Although I was saying Don''t mind!'' to her in my mind, I also thought that was partially her fault too. Rather than that, I had to head to Yoizuki''s headquarters quickly With that in mind, I took a step forward. However, I soon stopped my feet. "Even though I wanted to get the sword of the Nameless Knight or the something swordsman title!" "!" Hearing those words, I reflexively looked back. Because there shouldn''t be a person who knows about that weapon and title. No, wait a minute. There might be some. Because I previously spread this information online. Although at that time most of the readers thought it was a lie, if it''s someone who has the eyes that could see through lies, it''s not strange if he or she could reach the truth! I never thought there was a person who believed in my words. Moreover, she even immediately decided to take action bying here. Although Kenzaki Dungeon no longer exists, and I couldn''t confidently say that the girl who came here wasn''t strange, I am quite happy with that. I guess it would be fine to talk to her, even if it was just a few words. "Sigh I''m shocked, but it couldn''t be helped. I guess I have to look for other good ideas from scratch" However, faster than I could greet her, the girl stood up and turned around, causing her eyes to meet with mine. When I saw the girl''s face, I opened my eyes in surprise. And the girl was also the same. That is because " Akari?" " Rin?" I recognize the girl who stood there very well. She is Kurumizawa Akari. The girl who lived in the house next door until a few years ago In other words, she is my childhood friend. Chapter 176: Childhood Friend Chapter 176: Childhood Friend Kurumizawa Akari is a friend who lived next to me until a few years ago, which means she is a so-called childhood friend of mine. As our families were close, I had many opportunities to y with her. But if anything, you could say that she was closer to Hana than to me, though. In fact, I don''t remember talking with her that much in my junior high school days. However, since her family moved out a few years ago, we haven''t been in contact at all. Well various things happened at that time after all. So, we didn''t have any leeway to get in touch with her. At any rate, it''s been a while since we met face to face like this. Now since we''re already met, I thought why don''t we have a moving reunion, but "I never thought my childhood friend, who I haven''t seen for a few years, will be on all fours in a park" "Ugh! A-as expected, you really saw it! Forget about it right now!" Akari desperately said with her face reddened. And I, who felt nostalgic with this kind of exchange, unintentionallyughed aloud. "W-what are youughing at." "Well, I just thought that we used to have this kind of exchange in the past. Anyway, long time no see, Akari." " That''s true," Perhaps thinking it was impossible to deceive me, Akari exhaled deeply as if she had given up and turned her eyes at me suspiciously. "What''s wrong?" " No, it''s nothing." "? Alright" Although I was a bit curious, this is not something that I should get the answer to by any means. Or rather, that''s not what I wanted to talk about here. "Returning to the topic, so, Akari wanted to capture Kenzaki Dungeon?" "Indeed. I obtained a piece of information that greatly interested me. And yet, there is no way I wouldve thought that the dungeon had already disappeared at that time!" "It''s already quite long since it disappeared, you know? Moreover, it was really troublesome at that time since the cause of the disappearance was a dungeon copse." "You seem to be very familiar with it. Perhaps, you too are" "Aa, I''m an adventurer" Upon hearing my answer, Akari opened her eyes before disying a gentle smile. "Come to think of it, you indeed have always said that you want to be an adventurer. d to hear that you truly became one." "? Have I ever told that to Akari?" "Not directly. But, I could understand that much when I look at your manner of speaking and conduct. You weren''t particrly good at lying, after all." "Look who''s saying" "What do you mean?" "No, I just remembered when you went to sleep over in my house in the past, together with Hana you. nope, as expected, I will stop here" "Can you not suddenly stop what you wanted to say?! You made me really curious, you know?!" After joking around with each other and enjoying the conversation with her for the first time in a few years, I made a suggestion. "Well, let''s leave such a talk forter and. for the time being, could you tell me in detail why you wanted to capture Kenzaki Dungeon?" Although I have a rough idea why, I asked her just in case. I wanted to confirm where she got the information after all. ". Un. Certainly, Rin, who is an active adventurer in this area, might know something about it. Actually" After saying such a preface, Akari began to talk about the series of events that led her to this point. Chapter 177: Her Circumstances Chapter 177: Her Circumstances A little over a year ago. Akari, who tried to obtain status just like many other people, was able to obtain it safely. At that time, it was found that she possessed a number of excellent skills as a tank. After that, apparently she was invited to form a party with a close senpai who was already active as an adventurer at that time and dive into the dungeon with them. Thanks to the support of those senpai and of course her own talent, her level was raised steadily. Naturally, that made Akari believe that she would keep steadily rising to new heights as an adventurer with them. However, as fragile as it was, those days of steadily reaching new heights, crumbled. Actually, my marriage has been decided. And he asked me to stop going to dangerous ces. It''s about time for me to get a real job too. It took me a while to notice, but it''s the era of office workers, right! Certainly, if you just want to make money by using your status, there is a more efficient way other than diving into the dungeon after all. Since it''s a good time, I wonder if I should quit too Eh? Eh? Apparently, the members of her party left the party for various reasons one after another. Adventurers certainly can make money. But, in exchange to that, they''re surrounded by danger. Moreover, depending on their fighting styles and abilities, buying the equipment and magic item that suits them will cost a lot of money. Other than that, there are also many people who don''t want to be an adventurer because they don''t want to not be able tomunicate very well with people other than adventurers because they spend their days fighting with monsters. At any rate, her party was disbanded for such reasons, resulting in Akari seemingly being left behind. While I was still reorganizing the information about her situation in my mind, Akari continued to speak. "It''s not like I have aint about them stopping being an adventurer. In fact, they taught me a lot of important things as an adventurer, and I was also able to be stronger in a short period of time thanks to them. But that was, as a tank!" "Akari?" Feeling that her atmosphere changed from thetter half of her remark, I called her name. And then, "Listen to me, Rin." "Aa, un" Since she stared at me with such strong-willed eyes, I nodded for the time being. "In truth, before I became an adventurer, I had always wanted to fight with swords or magic. But, in reality, I only have talent as a tank. And I was also invited to the party as a tank. That''s why, until now, I don''t have a choice but to continue being one. But now it''s different!" Then, Akari puffed her small breasts out. "When I became a solo, I started to look for a way to be aplished as a swordsman or a magician! And what I found at that time was a title and a sword that could be obtained by capturing Kenzaki Dungeon solo! That''s why, for the sake of obtaining those two, I''vee all the way here" "And you found out that the dungeon is already gone." " That''s right!" With tears in her eyes, Akari answered. As usual, she really is rich in emotions. It is a little interesting to watch, though. Well, I''ll never say that I think so, as I don''t want her to hit me after all. However, as expected, there is no way I could leave her like this. As follows, although a part of me wanted to keep concealing this, since many people have already known about it and I guess it''s fine if it''s Akari. "That''s why you couldn''t get the sword of the Nameless knight and the Nameless Swordsman title, huh." "Yes Wait, why do you know that? Did I say their name before?" "You actually did. Plenty. Especially, when you were on all fours. But regardless of that, I already knew about them, though." "I-I''ve said this many times but forgot about it Wait a minute, what does that mean?" Why do I know about them? Akari tilted her head, unable to understand the reason. While watching her reaction, I suddenly looked at my wristwatch. Although I do want to answer her question, I don''t have much time, as it was almost the time I was called to Yoizuki. Can''t be helped. "Akari, do you have some time after this?" "Of course I have" "In that case, may I have you follow me? There is a ce I have to go right now. So, let''s talk while walking." " Alright" At the end, Akari once again stared at the ex-site of Kenzaki Dungeon reluctantly before walking to follow me. Then, we went to Yoizuki''s headquarters together. (. An excellent tank, huh) And while walking, I muttered those words in my mind. Chapter 178: Unique Title Chapter 178: Unique Title On the way to Yoizuki headquarters, Akari resumed our previous conversation. "So, why did you know about that?" "Why? Well I am the one who wrote that information, after all." "Eh?" In response to that confession, Akari stopped in her step, and an astonished noise came out of her mouth. Then, a few seconds after that, she finallyprehended what I meant. ". Are you serious?" "Aa, very serious." "Does that mean, you have that sword and title?" "Naturally." Even after seeing me nodding, it seems Akari still couldn''tpletely believe the information that I just told her, as she had a doubtful expression on her face. Can''t be helped. Although regarding Nameless, I''d like to avoid showing it to her, as it would be troublesome if its ability was exposed if she used [Appraisal] on it, I think it would be fine to show her the title. Therefore, "Here, this is the proof." I showed her my status screen while hiding every parameter there and showed only the description of the Nameless Swordsman title. And looking at the description, Akari opened her eyes widely. "You really have that title Or more importantly, to think that the things written on the bulletin board weren''t a lie" "Aa, isn''t that natural?" "Why are you giving me such a smug look. even though you faced a barrage of criticism from everyone in that thread. It was actually hrious to see, you know?" "Isn''t it their fault to not have good eyes to discern something?" "It was indeed their fault, but I can''tpletely agree with that. Because when you think about it normally, no sane person could believe such a ridiculous exnation. So, of course it would be like that." ". Are you aware that you just casually said that you''re not sane?" When I retorted like that, Akari''s face reddened. "N-noisy! I had a reason to believe that, you know?! That''s why, it doesn''t mean I am insane, okay?!" "Reason?" After calming down, Akari nodded, saying, "Yes." "I was certainly shocked by the Sword of the Nameless Knight but, I think what''s even more amazing is the Nameless Swordsman title. It has an exceptional ability that every swordsman would want to have. But, precisely because it''s too exceptional that people would normally think it was a lie. Especially after they saw the process to get it." "But you, on the contrary, believed it?" "That''s right. Does Rin know about the unique title?" It''s certainly a rare thing, but I''ve heard about it. "It''s the title version of unique skills, right? The probability it appears in someone''s status is extremely lowpared to unique skills, and even if it appeared, it does not receive much attention because most of them have a bad ability. Wait, does that means you" "Ee. I have a unique title. Curious? You must be curious, right?" Looks like she wanted me to answer that I am curious. "Somehow." "You should have answered that clearly! Well, fine, Look at this!" Akari smiled confidently and showed me her status screen. In there, a description about the unique title that Akari said was written. Aptitude For All Shields The owner of this title is able to equip any shield regardless of the rmended level to equip. However, if the level of the owner doesn''t reach the rmended level of the said shield, the shield''s performance will be reduced partially. "This is" When she saw me widening my eyes after looking at the description, Akari smuglyughed. "What do you think? Although the performance of the shield will be decreased to some extent ording to my level, it is still many times more effective than equipping a normal shield! Nee, don''t you think this title is as great as the Nameless Swordsman?" " If that''s true, this is definitely an excellent title." "I know right, Rin!" Hearing that, Akari foolishly smiled. And when I saw that lovely smile, I thought. I ended up thinking. Why did this girl want to be a swordsman despite possessing this kind of title? It made me want to ask that, but there is no way I could erase such a happy smile, so I swallowed that question back. While I was thinking about something like that, we arrived at Yoizuki''s headquarters. Chapter 179: Flag Chapter 179: g While looking at the building towering in front of her, Akari said. "Isn''t this the headquarters of Yoizuki? If you said you have a matter to attend to here, that means you are" "As you can guess, I am a member of this guild. By the way, Hana too." "Hana too?! Which means, she is also an adventurer?" "Aa" When I nodded and replied, Akari showed a slightly surprised expression. But that was just for a moment, before she went back to her usual self. Towards such a her, I continued to say. "If I''m not wrong, Hana also should be here today. Since you already came, how about you meet her too?" "Of course, I wanted to meet her, but is that fine? I''m an outsider to this guild, after all." "We don''t really mind, you know?" "Whoa" "Kya" Suddenly, a dignified voice echoed from behind, which surprised us. When I turned around, ire stood there. In front of us, who were bewildered with her sudden appearance, ire turned a soft smile towards Akari. "You are Rin-kun''s acquaintance, right? If you''d like, pleasee inside" "Y-yes" Unlike when she talked with me, Akari expressed her affirmation in a small voice, much quieter than usual. Looking at this, ire smiled before she opened the door and invited her toe inside, saying "Pleasee in". Then, the moment I tried to enter while expressing my gratitude toward ire, Akari suddenly grabbed my cor and brought our faces closer. Wait, wait, she is too close. "Nee, Rin. Who is that person? Or rather, why was such a beautiful person calling you Rin-kun''? Tell me properly." "Don''t have a strange misunderstanding. We don''t have that kind of rtionship that you are currently thinking about. She is ire, a member of Yoizuki" "ire?! If we''re talking about ire from Yoizuki, isn''t she the genius who is the youngest person to be an S-rank?! I didn''t notice it as her face didn''t appear in the media, but that''s her, right? ording to someone who has seen her fight, it is rumored that her appearance, freely manipting swords and magic, is indescribably beautiful" "You sure are in high tension." "Isn''t that inevitable! She is the person I admire, you know?!" What a shocking fact. To put it differently, from Akari''s point of view, she now feels like she just met the star she admired for a long time. If that''s the case, I kind of understood why she is in high tension. In the first ce, the reason Akari wanted to use swords and magic might be because there is someone like ire in her generation too. Still, we can''t just stay here forever. As follows, I looked away from Akari, whose eyes were shining, and looked forward. Then, I saw ire who was staring at me, still with a smile on her face but, I wonder why. Even though it was her usual smile, it felt unnatural. Somehow, it feels like it could make my spine chill. " You two sure are very close." "Etto ire. Perhaps, do you have something in mind?" "You sure said something strange, Rin-kun. I don''t particrly have anything in mind, you know? Fufu" "A-ahaha" I felt like it''s bad to dig more than this. Thus, I, who intuitively understood that, entered the guild while pulling Akari in, just like what should have been done since before. After that, we headed to the guild''s leisure room. There, we saw Hana, Rei and Yui who were chatting merrily. Looks like they already came here long before us. Even Hana seems to havee directly from her school. Well, I guess something like this would happen sometimes. When I was thinking like that, Hana, who noticed our arrival, looked at us. "Ah, Onii-chan. You finallye Eh?" And with that flow, she noticed the existence of Akari who stood beside me. The moment she saw her, Hana opened her eyes widely. "Dont tell me, Akari-chan?" "Ee. Long time no see, Hana. How are you?" "Un! I never thought I would meet you at this ce. I''m surprised!" Probably because this is the first time they met in a few years, they seemed a little awkward at first, but soon they started talking happily. Rei and Yui, who seems to feel like they''re being left out by the two, disyed a bewildered expression on their faces. And then, they immediately asked me. "Rin, who is she?" "I-I''m also curious! She evenes here together with Rin-senpai and seems to know Hana-chan too" "Aa. She is Kurumizawa Akari, a friend who lived next to us until a few years ago. They are probably hyped up because this is the first time they meet after a long time." " Lives next to you?" "Doesn''t that mean" "She is their childhood friend. I see" Hearing the words of the two, ire said at the end. The moment they heard the words childhood friend'', Rei and Yui looked at each other. "R-Rei-chan, what should we do? To think a childhood friend-san suddenly appeared" "It''s okay, don''t need to worry." "Rei-chan!" "It has long been decided that the childhood friend will lose in the end1." "Rei-chan?" "But, it is also true that recently, the number of works that have them winning is increasing recently. Now, what should we do." "W-what should we do, Rin-senpai! I couldn''t understand what Rei-chan was saying from a while ago!" ". Noment" "Why?!" The leisure room became very lively because of that. And in the middle of that, "Gohon." ire cleared her throat. "I''m sure you have many things to share with each other, but let''s finish our matter first for the time being. I have something to talk about with Rin-kun, so, can you follow me?" "Aa, understood" Thus, while feeling grateful over ire''s suggestion, I went to follow her, as if escaping from this ce.
  1. LOL.
Chapter 180: Next Destination Chapter 180: Next Destination When I arrived at the Guild Master''s room, I saw two familiar faces inside. They''re the Guild Master and Yagami-san. Speaking of which, I think it''s been a while since I met Yagami-san. To be precise, since the battle against Cain. It''s a great coincidence meeting him here as I would like to express my gratitude because I pushed the dealing of the aftermath to him quite a bit. However, faster than I could express my gratitude, Yagami-san opened his mouth. "Its been a while, Amane. How are your injuries?" "Yes. For the time being, I can already walk like this. Besides that, I heard that you were the one in charge of exining about that event to various ces. For that, thank you very much." " It''s not a big dealpared to what you did for us. You''ve saved the lives of my friends more than once, after all. That''s why, from the bottom of my heart, thank you very much." "Tsu." Yagami-san bowed his head deeply as he said that. Then, in front of me, who was still surprised by his unexpected action, Yagami-san continued. "And then, in this opportunity, there is something I have to apologize to you." "Something you have to apologize for?" "Aa. It''s about my attitude towards you during the joint capture. I''m really sorry for that time." That joint capture, huh. Even though it should be less than a month since that event, it feels like something that happened a long time ago. Indeed, at that time, I remembered that Yagami-san was wary of me. I hadpletely forgotten about that until now, though. Although I didn''t particrly mind his attitude at that time there is something I had been curious about. "By the way, why were you so wary of me at that time?" ". Do you remember the dungeon copse that happened in Kenzaki Dungeon?" "Yes" Of course, I do. I was there after all. But, is this rted to the reason? "After the dungeon copse ended, your name appeared in the report we got from the member of our guild who was waiting at that ce, saying there is a person who broke off from the restraint and entered the dungeon." "" "That, without a doubt, was a very mysterious act, as it was a decision that deviated from the regtion of an adventurer. It was precisely because I knew this that I couldn''t understand why such a person gained the trust of the Guild Master and ire. Hence, when I heard that you''re going to capture a dungeon with us, I was wary of you." . I see. Indeed, at that time, it was a B-rank party from Yoizuki that came to the rescue. It''s no wonder that my mysterious action was shared with the members of their guild. Considering that, the attitude that Yagami-san took towards me is quite natural. If anything, it can be said that the responsibility was actually on me. At any rate, after knowing Yagami-san''s thoughts at that time, I finally came to understand. "So it was like that" "Aa. But now, I can guess why you entered the dungeon that time. The one who defeated the boss and saved Kurosaki was you, right?" "Yes, that''s right." " As expected. Just like your fight against the High Ogre more than that, after seeing your fight against a person from a different world, I''vee to understand that you must have fought many powerful enemies and saved many lives, right? No wonder Kurosaki and Kasai openly praised you many times." " Y-youre wee?" Without knowing how to reply to such heartfelt words, my response became a little t like that. Subsequently, when I was still a little embarrassed by Yagami-san''s words, another voice spoke. "Now, since you two are done talking, let''s talk about the future. ire, please exin it." Understood." ire began to speak while receiving the stares of the three of us. "There is only one matter. It''s about Rin-kun''s condition. Although Rin-kun is currently in a state where the external injuries of your body are healed, so you have no problem in daily activities, you still cannot fight monsters. Indeed it only takes about a month for it to be naturally healed but, if you used a certain method, it could be cured in about three days." "Is that true?" "Yes" Hearing my words, ire nodded. If that''s true, I will be able to capture the dungeons again sooner. Therefore, if possible, I wanted to try that method as soon as possible. Perhaps because my feelings were transmitted through my facial expression, ire smiled a bit before giving me the answer. "That method is to request my acquaintance." "Acquaintance?" "Ee. She is someone who is good at healing magic, and can heal not only external injuries but also the current state of Rin-kun. If I say her name is Nanami Shizuka, then Rin-kun should recognize who she is, right?" "Nanami Shizuka that S-rank adventurer?!" "Yes, that person" When I was still surprised upon hearing such an unexpected big name, ire continued. "When I asked that person, it seems she is willing to treat Rin-kun. Therefore, I know this is sudden, but we''re going to visit the guild ssion where Nanami-san serves as the Guild Master tomorrow." "That''s really sudden But much appreciated" Needless to say, I am happy that my body could be healed sooner but, I''m also delighted to be able to meet another S-rank besides ire. Because meeting her might be useful for future reference. "By the way, for now, only I and Rin-kun will be going there. Yagami-san, we will be leaving this town for three days, so I will leave the rest to you." "Ee, I understand" Hearing ire''s words, Yagami-san nodded. I see. The fact that ire will apany me to the ssion guild''s headquarters means the strongest force of Yoizuki will also be gone from this ce for three days. And among the members who were here, the strongest one is the A-rank party led by Yagami-san. This was probably one of the reasons Yagami-san was here, joining the discussion, as there are some arrangements regarding that. At any rate, with this, my matter has ended. Yagami-san, who said he has another matter after this, excused himself first. ire, the Guild Master and I also left the room, heading to the leisure room together. Then "That''s what Ive been telling you! I want to change to another job besides a tank!" we heard Akari''s shout from inside the room. Hearing that, the Guild Master tilted his head. "Whose voice is that? I''ve never heard of this one." "Rin-kun''s acquaintance is currently inside the room. It seems they''re excitedly discussing something" After that, the three of us entered the room and discovered the figure of Akari who was being surrounded by three people, which were Rei, Yui and Hana. What the heck are they doing? I did have a guess, but At that moment, Akari, who noticed me entering the room, shouted. "Hey Rin, please help me here!" " What happened?" "For God''s sake! The moment these girls knew that I am level 2000 and used to be a tank, they directly requested me to join their party" It seems it was as I expected. Even so, to think her level had already exceeded 2,000 I was genuinely surprised. But well, since she tried to challenge the Nameless Knight with a sword which was supposed to be an unfamiliar weapon to her by herself, I already thought that her level was about 1,500 This just made her the perfect person for Hana''s party. So, it is unsurprising that they don''t want to miss this chance. When I was thinking about such a thing, the Guild Master next to me muttered, "Hou", with great interest. "I heard from ire that you wanted me to recruit a new tank but, in the end, Amane brought one himself, huh," "I wonder. It seems the person herself is not very enthusiastic about that" "Well, our guild also couldn''t invite her without knowing her ability first, but After staring at Akari''s face, the Guild Master nodded as if convinced about something. ". She has good eyes. ire, I''ll leave the rest to you" ". Eyes? Again, huh. Sigh, understood" After sighing, ire slowly walks toward Akari. And noticing this, Akari''s body trembled. "E-etto." "I apologize if this is sudden, but may I call you Akari-san?" "Y-yes! Feel free!" Thank you very much. Feel free to call me ire, too. Does Akari-san currently belong to a party or a guild?" "I don''t belong to any right now" "Then, I have a suggestion. Would you like to join Yoizuki?" Upon hearing that suggestion, Akari opened her eyes widely. "Join Yoizuki!? A-although that would make me very happy, if you are inviting me as a tank, I don''t think I can answer right now." "Then, how about temporary joining? We would like to help you in your adventuring, including any ns Akari-san has for the future, by continuing being an adventurer." "Uh" ire''s words clearly took Akari off guard. She was probably interested in temporarily joining the guild, but she couldn''t make the final decision. I guess I should aid her here. But when I was about to help, Hana looked at Akari with a lonely smile. " I''d be happy if Akari was here too." "Uh. P-please don''t look at me with such eyes Haa, it cannot be helped." Then, Akari exhaled as if she had given up. It seems that the part of her that was weak to Hana also hasn''t changed since long ago. In the end, it was decided that Akari will be temporarily joining Yoizuki. She will be in the same party as Hana for some time, while trying different weapons. . At this point, I feel like I could see her failing, though. As the discussion had ended, and we were about to part, ire suddenly muttered "Ah!", then she looked at Akari and the others and asked. "Since this is an excellent opportunity, do you all have any ns for the consecutive holidays tomorrow?" In response to this question, the four looked at each other and then shook their heads. Looking at this, ire went on to make a certain suggestion to them. Chapter 181: The Second Encounter With An S-rank Chapter 181: The Second Encounter With An S-rank The next day. Having arrived at the guild ssion, the sight of the building in front of us took our breaths away. " I see, so this is a high-ranking guild, huh." Before us stood arge building that could be mistaken for the office of argepany. ssion is arge-scale guild and a ce where many talented adventurers belong to. That is likely why they have that much money. "Well then, shall we go?" Only ire, who seems to havee here many times, could go inside without hesitation. And the rest of us followed her after looking at each other. After talking to the receptionist, we were escorted to the room where the Guild Master is waiting. When we entered the room, the sight of a monotonous room surrounded by white-colored walls entered my eyes. From the size of the room to the design of the interior, this room is probably a training room or something. However, if there is one problem about this room, then it must be "It seems there is no one inside." "Un. Maybe she has not arrived yet?" Hana and Yui gave their straightforward impressions towards the ce. And I actually had the same question as them. Because the receptionist clearly said the Guild Master has been waiting for us. Naturally, there is a possibility that she hasn''t arrived yet, just as Yui says. Or rather, that''s more likely to be the reason. However, the room felt somewhat strange. Something is hiding? The moment I thought so, "-!" Feeling that something was approaching us rapidly, I hastily stood in front of Hana and the others to protect them. At that moment, the figure of ire, who didn''t take any action, reflected in the corner of my field of vision. I see, so it was like that. Then, in front of me, who hadprehended the situation, it appeared all of a sudden, showing its red color. It was a red-colored spear, which approached us at a vigorous momentum as soon as it appeared. "hiss" Get down!" At that moment, I found that Rei and Akari respectively summoned their sword and shield at an astonishing reaction speed. The two then tried to intercept the spear, but they couldn''t make it in time and "Onii-chan?!" "Rin-senpai!" As if responding to Hana and Yui''s voices, who noticed the situationte, the spear stopped moving right before it reached my throat. And within a second, it disappeared without a trace. "It disappeared?" "What was that just now?" While the four except me and ire couldn''t understand the situation, the sound of apuse was heard out of nowhere, causing us to reflexively direct our gaze at the direction where the sound came from. In the center of the room where no one was supposed to be there before, a woman appeared. From her ted and joyful expression, she gave me the impression of a lively person. The woman approached us whileughing. "One person able to react to the disturbance of magic power, two able to reach when they saw it and the other two unable to react to it Un, I think I can roughly grasp your abilities" Then, ire responded to the woman. " Nanami-san, you sure have a bad hobby as usual. Moreover, I should have exined Rin-kuns situation in advance to you. What would you do if he used his magic power, making his condition worse?" "I would have had to apologize if that really happened. But then, he is a person whom ire took interest in after all. So, I believe that would never happen. In fact, he not only noticed my attack, but could also look at your reaction and grasp the situation." " Sigh, Nanami-san sure doesn''t change." "Of course, people don''t change that easily, you know? However you don''t seem to be so." "? Did you just say something?" "Nope, I just said that ire-kun''s silver hair sure is beautiful, no matter how many times I see them. May I thoroughly touch themter?" " That''s a bit creepy, so, no." "Fumu. Looks like that indifferent part of yours didn''t change either. But well, let''s talk about itter and" At longst, the woman directed her gaze at us. Then, once again, while disying a fearless smile that in a sense could be called wicked, she "Yaa, nice to meet you. My name is Nanami Shizuka, the guild master of ssion and at the same time, the 10th S-rank adventurer in Japan." The woman who ambushed us on our first encounter (not a typo) Nanami Shizuka said while giving us a wink. "Best regards from now on." For me, she is the second S-rank an adventurer whose level was over 100,000, that I encountered. Chapter 182: Rin’s Condition Chapter 182: Rins Condition The woman who appeared in front of us all of a sudden Shizuka Nanami, the Guild Master of sses continued while smiling. "I''ve heard the story from ire. You there if I''m not wrong, you are called Amane-kun, right? I''ll take care of Amane-kun''s treatment. And since I''ll take care of it, I promise that I will nurse him back to his best condition, or even beyond that. So, you can rest assured." "I feel like there is a word from that statement that does not make me feel relieved, but please take care of me." "Un. And the rest of you came here for joint training, right? Yoizuki and ssion have done some joint captures and joint training before. So, do use this opportunity to learn various things." Towards Nanami-san''s words, Rei and the others respectively answered. "Now, I know this is too soon, but I''ll have to ask you guys to move to another ce. Our C-rank adventurers have gathered in a separate room, so please train with them there. Ukyou!" "Ye~s" As soon as Nanami-san shouted that name, a man with a rxed atmosphere entered the room. "Please guide them to the training room." "Understoo~d. Please follow me, everyone." Rei and the other two immediately followed Ukyou-san, leaving Akari who suddenly came to me and whispered. "Rin, youyou were injured?" "Aa. Or rather, we originally came here to get me cured, you know? You haven''t heard about it?" "I haven''t. I just thought that Rin also came to train with us. Well, fine. If that''s the case, then I hope you get it cured soon." Leaving those words, Akari also leaves the ce, following after Rei and the others. The part of her who likes to look after others also has not changed since long in the past. But that is precisely why it would be encouraging if she was together with Hana''s party While thinking about that, I directed my gaze towards ire and Nanami-san, who seemed to be in the middle of a discussion. "Nanami-san, did youe to the usual meeting?" "No, I did note. This time, it will be ire and the others turn, right? Please do your best." ". Understood." Meeting? What are they talking about? When I was having such a question in my mind, Nanami-san looked at me and said, "Un, now, let''s get started. First of all, Rin-kun, take off your clothes." "My clothes?" "Aa. I need to touch your skin directly to perform the treatment." "I see. Understood." When I asked further, it seemed I only needed to take off my upper clothes. So, I tried to take my upper clothes off without hesitation right away, but ".." ".." Suddenly, the face of ire entered my sight. I wonder how I should describe this feeling. Even though I don''t really mind having someone see my bare upper body I feel strangely embarrassed when the one who sees it is someone that I know. Perhaps, it is also because that person is ire Or rather, isn''t this girl staring too much here? ". Etto, ire. Even I would be embarrassed if you stared at me that much" "-! I-it''s not like that! I certainly didn''t look hard at you. It''s just, unintentionally" "Unintentionally" Looking at us, who were having such an exchange, Nanami-san giggled. "That''s not good, Rin-kun. You shouldn''t say something like that to a girl. Even if you wanted to point it out, you should do so indirectly. Look, because of you, ire''s face became bright red." " Im not." "Eh? But" "I''m not." " Un, cannot be helped. Let''s leave it at that." After lightlyughing, Nanami-san stopped trying to make ire admit it. For a moment, it seemed that ire had Cursed in her hand, but I''m sure it was just my imagination, right? It seems like I was hallucinating because I''m still injured right now. In the end, after that, ire also temporarily left the room, leaving only me and Nanami-san who is going to start her treatment. " Looks like that girl can now have that kind of face." "Eh?" After ire left the room, Nanami-san murmured with a gentle voice. Even if I looked at her trying to ask about that, before I was able to ask, she already went back to her usual self. "Well then, let''s start the treatment. Please lie down there." Having followed her instruction, Nanami-san then ced her hand on my back. Subsequently, a voice came from above my head. "Let me exin to you first. I possess a unique skill called Magic Power Interference." "Magic power interference? Or rather, is it fine to tell that to me?" "As I''m not particrly hiding it, there is no problem. By using Magic Power Interference, I can interfere with magic powers other than mine. That means, I can use magic power in the air to activate my magic or even make the magic power inside a monster go crazy by touching them directly." "That''swhat a ridiculous skill" Inexhaustible magic power and an original means of attack. They''re really such ridiculous effects from a skill. I guess, it was as expected by a unique skill possessed by an S-rank adventurer. "I will be using that power to interfere with the magic power inside your body." " This is." Immediately after that, I could feel a warm magic power enter my body. This is probably what she called interference. When I thought, what a strange sensation'', Nanami-san suddenly murmured. "I see, this is really terrible." Terrible. "Although I have heard it from ire, by forcibly taking the magic power of others, a lump of magic power was formed inside your body. Due to the sudden appearance of the foreign matter, the flow of magical power inside your body was blocked, making it unable to manifest its true power that''s about it, I guess." "Can it be treated?" "Leave it to me. Although it cannot be finished by today, it should bepletely cured in a few days. Well, let''s melt the lump of magic power lightly first." After that, the treatment continues for about 30 minutes. And as a result, I really felt a little better. Nanami-san, who saw my condition, also nodded. "For the time being, this is enough for today. Now that a part of the lump has disappeared, the flow of your magic power should have been improved." "Can I already fight?" "Not with all your strength. Let''s see, I think at the moment you could use level 2000 worth of power at most. If you try to use more magic power than that, severe pain will assault your body, and your condition will worsen. So, do act with that in mind." " Understood." "Still, conversely speaking, you can already use about level 2000 worth of power. Or should I say, I think you should move a bit to gradually get used to your current magic power. And the joint practice is still being held in another room right now. You could join there too." As follows, I thanked Nanami-san and left the room. Then, as if recing me, ire appeared. "Has the treatment finished?" "Aa. Why is ire here?" "To have a mock battle with Nanami-san. That''s one of the reasons I came here." " a mock battle between S-ranks, huh" What should I do? I really want to see it. But perhaps because my intention was shown in my face, ire shook her head. "If you were exposed to mine and Nanami-san''s magic power, there is a high possibility that Rin-kun''s condition will worsen. So, I think you should refrain from doing so." " That''s true." Although it is very regrettable, it was just as ire said. Thus, I parted from ire and went to the training ground where Hana and the others are. Chapter 183: The Four And What Theyre Doing Chapter 183: The Four And What They''re Doing The moment I entered the training ground where Hana and the others were, cheers erupted. "Ooh, Yoizuki actually won." "Even though this is just a mock battle, it''s amazing that she can beat a level 3000 adventurer at level 2000." "What a ridiculous skill, that sword" In the center of the room, Rei was standing there with a man from ssion sitting on the ground in front of her. ording to the surrounding people, it seems they just had a mock battle, which was won by Rei. And in her hand, she held a sword with a yellowish green color as its characteristic, swaying in the air. It goes without saying, that was Rei''s unique skill Magic Sword. Then suddenly, Rei noticed my presence. "Rin, you''re finally here. How is your body?" "A little better, I guess. And I can already move if it''s light movements." "I see. Then, I''m d.'' "More importantly, I heard it, you know? You just beat a level 3,000 opponent, right? That''s amazing." " T-thank you" Rei shyly thanked me, seemingly embarrassed for being praised directly like that. Looking at that, Iughed a little before directing my sight at the sword in Rei''s hand. "If I''m not mistaken, you could create the sword that you imagined, right?" "Un" " It makes me think once again about how excellent that skill is." The power to create anything as long as it is in the shape of a sword. When I was once again recognizing the excellence of its ability, Rei shook her head. "It''s not that excellent. There is a limit to what I can create depending on the skill level and the amount of MP I use. Even if I could create it, there are also things that my current status cannot handle." "Well, that is to be expected." Just as Rei said, if she can really create anything, it means that power has already gone far beyond the concept of levels and will be effective against superior enemies. However, just like what we already know from the fact that she was about to be defeated by the Orc General a while ago, that skill is not that versatile. Are? Come to think of it, that time "But then, what happened during the battle against Cain? Looking back, I feel like Rei''s movement at that time clearly exceeded that of her level" Right before I dealt a finishing blow to Cain, the sword that she brandished sessfully halted Cain for a bit, resulting in me narrowly escaping death. At that time, Rei was clearly disying a movement beyond her level. What exactly was that, I wonder? Perhaps because the person herself also doesn''t know the reason, she ced her hand on her chin and gave it a thought. "That time helping Rin was the only thing in my head, so I don''t remember much about it. It was just the moment I realized that Rin would die if I do nothing I just strongly strongly hoped my sword could reach your opponent." " And the skill responded?" " Un. I''m sure it is." So, that''s it. Her power responded to her feelings, huh. That means, maybe Rei''s skill still has more abilities than what it has now. Something special that even the person herself is not aware of. When I told Rei what I conjectured, she stared at her magic sword. "Special power that exceeded my limit That even I am not aware of." At this moment, I feel like some feeling of hope was contained in the words she muttered. Then, while we''re talking like that "Rei-senpai! I can''t do it very well! Wait, what? So, you''vee, Onii-chan?" "Yes, I havee." As she disyed a surprised expression, I found that she held something that trembled abnormally in her hand. Or rather, isn''t that "Hana, what do you have in your hand?" "This is a magic sword! I copied it from Rei-senpai!" Looks like Hana''s unique skill, Stock, can even copy other''s unique skills. Indeed, her skill now could copy up to level five skills after raising its level by using the SP she gained from the battle against Cain. Although I am a bit surprised that Rei''s [Magic Sword] is level 5 or lower, I can understand why its level doesn''t raise easily because the more excellent the skill, the more SP is required to raise its level. In other words, it was on apletely different level from my [Transfer Within Dungeon] before Lv 10. In any case, I''m grateful that Hana can copy the [Magic Sword], as this skill would make their party even stronger. She hasn''t mastered it at all, though. Looking at Hana who was crying on her, Rei answered with a bitter smile. "Images are very important to use this skill. That''s why it''s so difficult to materialize it at first." "Is Rei-senpai also the same?" "Naturally. By the way, it''s better for you not to try to materialize two swords until you get used to it. Because if you everbine two contradicted attributes by mistake, the bacsh will be terrible. That''s about it. Explosions are scary." "It exploded?" "Looks like it did" But well, I understand her feelings very well. Every otaku longs for dual wielding at least once, after all. At any rate, after enjoying such an exchange with them, I left the two who started the lecture regarding that skill and looked around. Incidentally, it seems Yui is also in the middle of a hearing from a senpai in ssion about what she should know as a healer. As follows, I think it''s better not to talk to her right now. Which means, the only option left is Akari, but "Eee" For an unknown reason, she was sitting in one corner of the room. As expected, since reuniting, for some reason this girl is always doing such weird things. Chapter 184: That Scene Chapter 184: That Scene "What the heck are you doing?" When I asked, Akari raised her face and looked at me with a nk stare in her eyes. " Fuu, listen to me, Rin." Afterughing self-deprecatingly, Akari exined. At ssion, there is special equipment and a program to measure the aptitude of their guild members. This is for those who possess several ipatible skills such as swordsmanship and spearmanship at the same time to use the aptitude result as a reference when deciding their future n regarding skill nning. And Akari seems to have tried that, but " Look at this." "Fumu." Akari then gave me a piece of paper, which has various aptitudes written on it. Name: Kurumizawa Akari Sword: D Spear: D Bow: E Magic: E Martial Arts: C Shield: S . Suitable upation: Tank So, thats why. "Your aptitude for shields sure is overwhelming. Ah, it seems you also have a bit of talent in martial arts. Better yet, why don''t you hit the opponent with your shield?" "Of course, I''ve already done that before! I just want a talent for magic and sword, you know?!" She already tried it, huh. Since I said that as a joke, that''s actually quite surprising. Or rather, "Well, isn''t it unsurprising for you to get such a result? In the first ce, I''m sure you also know that it ismonly known that the skill someone has when they obtain status is given by the level system, after evaluating the talent of each person." That is why it can be said that it is quite natural for Akari, who possessed various tank-type skills and titles, to get this result. Hearing that, after staring at the void for a few seconds, Akari sighed. ". Yes, I know that. In the end, I guess only shields are suited for me," Akari once again self-deprecatinglyughed. Fumu. I''ve been wondering about this for a while, but why does she not want to be a tank that much? Although the person herself said she just wanted to fight coolly with a sword or magic, I think she has another reason. I don''t know what it is, though. At any rate, there is only one thing I can say to Akari right now. "For me, it would be reassuring to have Akari together with Hana''s party as a tank." "-! Why do you always say something like that so directly. Sigh, well, I''ll at least think about it." "That would be great." After that, our conversation paused for a while, as Akari and I watched the training while leaning our backs against the wall. Until suddenly, Akari said. "Nee, Rin. What happened to those girls?" "Eh?" Without a doubt, she is talking about Hana, Yui and Rei. And after observing my reaction, Akari continued. "I''m sure you understand. It''s about the level of those three. Leaving aside Rei and Yui, Hana''s level was abnormally high for her age. I''m certain everyone from ssion doesn''t bother about it because in fact, it''s not like there isn''t any 18 years old teen with 1,500 levels other than her, butonly I know, that it''s only been about two months since she turned 18 years old." "" "Because of that, I think it is very abnormal for her to already be at that level. That''s why, I have a little doubt about it" "That''s" I wonder what I should answer here. The things rted to the battle against Cain weren''t something that I can talk about on my own after all. When she saw me getting troubled about how to answer that, Akari suddenly smiled. "My bad. It''s not like I want to force you to answer. All people have different circumstances, after all. Besides, the one I''m more curious about is rather" There, Akari stopped her words and stared at me. "? Is there something on my face?" " No, there is nothing. Rather than that, let''s get back to the training." "I see. Then, I''m going to move my body a little, too." After that, Akari and I participated in the training. And approximately one hourter, the first day of joint practice was finished. "Fuu The night breeze sure feels so good." The night of the same day. Akari left the lodging prepared by ssion to take a walk under the night sky, as there were some things she wanted to think about alone. However, as it''s not midnight yet, there are still many people walking around. First of all, regarding the joint training, Akari thought it was worth participating in that event. Because until now, she never had the opportunity to interact with anyone other than the party she belongs to. Or rather, she didn''t have to. Ever since bing an adventurer, her senpai have been always with her when she dived into the dungeons. And since their levels were higher than hers, Akari never got into a threatening situation. However, most likely that is also the reason why she couldn''t believe that she could protect someone, no matter how many people said she has a talent as a tank. Because until now, the ces where she went were ces that could be handled even without her being there. She understood very well that she had merely been taking advantage of her senpai until now. In the first ce there is no way I could protect someone. "Hana" Unconsciously, she muttered her name. Simultaneously, she recalled the event that happened three years ago. That time, it was decided that the Kurumizawa family would move, leaving the Amane family. However, the distance is in fact not that far. They can always meet whenever they want. But in the end, until yesterday, she didn''t actually meet the two. That scene still lingers in her mind. About the figure of Hana who was depressed, when she heard that her parents were missing in an ident. She wanted tofort her. She wanted to do something for her. But, she didn''t know what to say to her. And in the end, she just exchanged a word or two with Rin after that and then the day she moved came After that, without knowing what to say, she left without being able to take any action. And yesterday, Hana, whom she met for the first time in three years, regained her cheerfulness. That is without a doubt thanks to Rin. Needless to say, she was relieved that Hana could smile once again. But at the same time, she felt helpless. In the end, she couldn''t protect someone whom she cherished. Precisely because she realized that that she thought, there is no way she could be a tank in the same party as Hana. Even so, Hana, and even Rin said they wanted her to be the tank in Hana''s party. Why " Rin, huh" But more than that, there is another thing she had been wondering about. It''s about Rin. She has felt it since the first time they reunited. That his atmosphere has changed significantly from what it used to be three years ago. His eyes were like the eyes of someone who had gone through a number of dangerous situations. Considering that it has been a few months since Rin defeated the Nameless Knight, Akari thought that Rin''s ability shouldn''t be that different from herself. In fact, since joining today, he could already fight on an equal footing against ssion''s C-rank adventurers in mock battles. Akari was sure that the treatment from Nanami-san likely went well, and now he is already able to move with all his might. But that is precisely why she didn''t understand. Normally No, of course he has gone through many troubles. But will his atmosphere change that much in just one year of being an adventurer? She wanted to ask, but she was afraid to take that action. Because for some reason, she ended up thinking, What kind of burden did he carry before we had met for the first time in three years "Kyaaaaaaaa!" "hiss!?" At that moment, a high-pitched scream suddenly echoed all over the area. Chapter 185: Strange-Looking Enemy Chapter 185: Strange-Looking Enemy "Kyaaaa!" Suddenly, a loud scream echoed around the area. And like the surrounding people, Akari turned her gaze towards the direction of the scream and opened her eyes in shock. " What the heck is that?" What appeared from the back alley was something humanoid, boasting a height of 3 meters, with its whole body wrapped in ck mist. Although its shape was indeed that of a human, it was definitely not one. Then, is it a monster? No, there is no dungeon within a kilometer from this ce, and an rm should have rung if a dungeon copse urred there. In that case, what the heck is that "What is that?! A monster?!" "I don''t know, but let''s quickly run away!" "Someone! Is there an adventurer here?!" Everyone in there instantly went into a panic, striving to run away from the ce. In the middle of that, only Akari was calmly trying to grasp the situation. Because thinking about it normally, it should have been her job, as an adventurer, to deal with it. However, her instinct kept telling her, that thing wasn''t something the current her could win against. As evidence, Rmended level to subjugate: 10,000 "Level 10,000?!" What entered Akari''s eyes after using [Appraisal] was a mark indicating an unknown name and a number that indicated how desperate the current situation is. The difference in their level was five times. That means, no matter how much of a n she devised, it is impossible for her to win. Therefore, the best choice for her is to leave the ce right away and call ire and the others at the lodging. However, "Hiss, that is!" At that moment, Akari noticed that there is a girl who seems to be a junior high schooler in front of that creature. The girl didn''t seem to understand what was happening in front of her, and she just stood there with a look of horror. Until suddenly, the golden eyes that could be seen behind the ck mist directed at the girl. "!" The moment she saw this, Akari subconsciously rushed towards the girl. Despite intuitively understanding that the creature was something that she should never approach, her body moved by its own. Let alone human words, it wasn''t even the voice of a monster. The strange creature just swings its arm toward the girl while generating a creepy sound. Fortunately, at thest minute, Akari arrived between the two and intercepted its attack. "Haaa!" Holding therge shield she summoned from her [Item Box], Akari blocked the blow. Simultaneously, an impact that could even make the core of her body numb assaulted her. Although she has fought against many strong monsters before, the blow that assaulted her has very ridiculous power, iparable to any of them. "Run away, now!" Turning only her face, Akari shouted at the girl standing behind her. However, she realized that the girl''s knees shook, meaning she wasn''t in a situation where she could move. But that was to be expected. Because for those who are not adventurers, an existence that could threaten their lives was just something that they heard in the stories and news, after all. For that reason, if it actually appeared before them, they wouldn''t be able to catch up with reality. And protecting such ordinary people is also the job of an adventurer it was her job, or so she thought. Thus, after making such a strong determination, Akari once again red at the strange creature that stands before her. "5 times the difference in level? Doesn''t matter. Because apparently, I only have the talent to protect that''s why, I won''t let you pass here!" Ooo After that, what happened was just a one-sided onught. The strange creature made full use of its arms and merely kept swinging it violently, just like a beast without intelligence. However, its power is the real deal, not allowing Akari to have leeway to pay attention to her surroundings. She could only hold her shield, using all the skills she acquired as a tank, and endure all the blows directed at her. However, that doesn''tst long either. Akari is currently using many skills. In addition, the joint practice had just finished not too long ago, causing her to almost run out of MP. And if she can no longer use her skills, the bnce will be broken in an instant! And that moment abruptly came. She ran out of MP, and the skills applied to her shield were released. Immediately after that, the fist of the strange creature easily destroyed her shield and attacked Akari directly. "Gah-!" That blow easily blew Akari''s small body away, even though the momentum should have been reduced by her shield. After bouncing on the ground many times, Akari''s body finally stopped. She looked at her HP bar while enduring the pain that assaulted all over her body and saw that it was already less than 30%. "What power! That''s right, how about that girl?!" When she looked around, the girl wasn''t there anymore. It seems the girl probably ran while Akari fought against the strange creature. But, Akari was d. Because if that''s true, that means she was able to save at least one person. (At the very least, it seems I''ve done what I should do) With that in mind, Akari was relieved. Because now that the girl has escaped, there is no reason for her to stay there anymore. She thought that she had to escape from the ce as soon as possible. "Kuh!" However, due to the damage caused by that blow, Akari couldn''t move her body very well. Thus, she immediately tried to take out a potion from her [Item Box], but "-Eh?" The moment she thought so, her field of vision dyed in ck. What on earth happened? No, she actually already knew that at this moment, the strange creature had approached right before her eyes. (No way) Bewilderment, shock, and fear. In an instant, various emotions arose in her mind, and she didn''t know how to handle it. The only thing that is certain is that at this moment, she is on the verge of death. Then, the strange creature mercilessly swung its fist towards the defenseless Akari "Sei!" But suddenly, there was a sound of something exploding. And after a dy, the atmosphere shook, and the breeze generated from that hit Akari''s body. But that''s it. The blow of the strange creature, which was what Akari feared the most, never reached her. Or rather, when she realized it, for some reason, the strange creature was flying far backwards with a catapult-like momentum. Subsequently, as if recing the strange creature, a man stood before her. A man that she knows very well " Rin?" In response to her call, he Amane Rin, turned around and smiled a little. "Yo." Chapter 186: The Battle of The Sage Chapter 186: The Battle of The Sage (But I really barely made on time) While looking at the strange creature that was buried under the copsed building, Rin recalled the series of events that led him to this point. However, it''s actually nothing special, as he just happened to see many people running to escape from something while he was taking a walk, just like Akari. Among the people who ran, a girl said to him that a monster appeared and there is an adventurer halting it right now. And she wanted Rin to save the said adventurer. Then, what appeared before Rin, who rushed to save the adventurer after listening to the girl, was precisely the scene that just happened. The moment he saw the blow of that strange creature approaching the adventurer, Rin rushed with all his might and kicked it. Well, that''s what happened, however (I never thought that adventurer was actually Akari.) But at the same time, Rin was also convinced. Because if it''s Akari, it won''t be strange for her to throw herself up to protect someone. Thus, albeit barely, Rin was really happy that he made it in time to save her. "Rin, why are you" "My bad, but leave the talk forter." Dismissing Akari''s question, Rin shifted his gaze to the strange creature. He knew that it wasn''t something that would die with just that kick, as the thing still turned its golden eyes towards them without losing its fighting spirit. Then, Rin used [Appraisal] on it. "Level 10,000 and an unknown name huh. I see." Seeing that, Rin was convinced on how it was unharmed after receiving a kick from him. Earlier, Rin was moving beyond the limit of speed Nanami advised him to use to protect Akari. Even so, he can merely pull out a speedparable to a level 8000 adventurer at best, which wasn''t a number that could reach that strange creature. Hence, at the very least, the creature could be called a superior enemy for the current Rin. However, "I guesspared to my battle against that guy this is nothing." Saying that, Rinughed, remembering the battle against his former rival. At the same time, Rin intuitively sensed that he also only had one minute to defeat the creature this time. I just have to defeat it within that time frame. " Here I go." Having made up his mind, Rin faced the strange creature. " No way." Akari doubted the sight that unfolded in front of her. In her despair, Rin came to save her. That, of course, made her relieved. But that was only for a moment, because she thought that the strange creature was definitely stronger than Rin. That is why she wanted to stop him from fighting it, however she soon swallowed that thought back. "He is. overpowering it." The consecutive attacks from the strange creature that Akari could only endure were deflected, sometimes received, and even countered by Rin with his bare hands from the openings he found. The fight just looked like an adult in a child''s y, showing an overwhelming difference in their skill and level. Without a need to ask anyone, it was clear to her who was stronger there. "But how could Rin have such power?" Akari is confused by such an iprehensible sight. And in front of her, the fight is about to reach the conclusion ( What the heck, is this) While exchanging blows with the strange creature, Rin muttered in his mind. OOO! With a roaring sound that shook the atmosphere, the arm of the creature drew close to Rin. I see, if this blow hits me directly, it wouldn''t be strange for me to be knocked out with a single blow that is only if it could hit me, though. "Do you think such an attack will hit me?" Hisssss!?!?!? The movement of the strange creature is very straightforward, without strategy. That shows how it has no intelligence and just wields the power it had. That is why, even if it has more power than himself, for Rin, it wasn''t scary at all. (Let''s finish this soon.) Rin has finished his analysis. Then, he ces his palm on the hand of the strange creature and subtly shifts its vector. With that alone, all the enemy''s attacks missed its target. During that time, Rin remembered about his fight against his former rival. For Rin, this kind of thing is not even a fight. A true fight is when two people use everything they have, shing their souls against each other. And that guy is the one who taught Rin about this. ( Isn''t that right?) " Powerful Gori!"1 - The one who surpassed the Sage Title given to those who cleared the quest Sage Battle under specific conditions. +30% to attack power, endurance, and speed when fighting without weapons. - Title: The one who surpassed the Sage. In order to go beyond his limit, Rin activated the effect of this title, which has been turned off until now. At that moment, Rin felt like he heard something like "Powerful? Eh? Ha?" from behind, but he chose not to worry about that for now. Promptly after that, Rin gave his opponent a punch with all his might, which was enhanced by 30%. His fist directly hit the body of the strange creature and pierced its body. Oooo As a result, the strange creature disappears, turning into a ck mist, leaving something like a death agonized cry. And when he stared at the disappearance of the strange creature, a voice full of amazement could be heard from behind. "No way You really won against it?" "Aa. With this, everything is all ri" When he tried to answer, Rin slowly lost his sight. Because he used a power beyond his current limit with just his spirit and momentum, it seems at the end, the bacsh finally came to him. "Akari I''ll leave the rest to you." "Eh? Wai-, Rin?! Rin-!" And at the end, only Akari''s cry can be heard in that ce. The condition has been achieved The title The one who surpassed the Sage will be changed to The one who inherits the will of the Sage The one who inherits the will of the Sage. A title given to those who cleared the quest Sage Battle under specific conditions and has inherited the will of the Sage. +60% to attack power, endurance, and speed when fighting without weapons.
  1. LMAO, I thought he was talking about Cain.
Chapter 187: Handing It Over Chapter 187: Handing It Over . This is. When I woke up, an unfamiliar sight spread before my eyes. Etto "Rin?! You awake?!" "Whoa." Suddenly, someone called my name with a restless voice from my side. And when I turned my eyes, I saw Akari''s face. "Etto, where is this?" "This is a sickbay in ssion. You didn''t open your eyes even after half a day, that made me at a loss as to what I should do." I see. It seems, after defeating that unknown thing, I fainted and was brought here. And I didn''t wake up until morning. Although there are many things I wanted to ask here, but first "In the end, what happened after that?" "After Rin had defeated the strange creature, ire-san and the others came. And after I told them the situation, they immediately searched if there are more of those strange creatures in the surrounding area, but they said that they didn''t particrly find more of its kind." "Which means, that thing wasn''t something that came out of a nearby dungeon, huh." "It appears to be so. Although ire-san and the others seemed to have an idea about that, I couldn''t ask in detail. Wait, more importantly, Rin, what was that yesterday?! Why are you that strong?!" "Fumu" I''ve already expected this to happen. Of course, she would be wondering about it. Well, I was prepared for this since I decided to help her after all, so it cannot be helped. Needless to say, if I wanted to deceive her, it wouldn''t be impossible, but "Well, I guess it''s fine if it''s Akari." "? What does that mean?" "No, anyway, about the answer to that question" After saying such a preface, I told the various experiences I have had until now one by one. About the mechanism of leveling up at a high speed by using [Transfer Within Dungeon], until the fact that I came to ssion to cure the injuries I had when I was involved in a certain incident. Adding to that, I also told her that it hadn''tpletely cured yesterday, and I fainted because I forced my body to move in that state. Although Akari looked doubtful at first, as I continued to speak earnestly, it seems she started to believe it. Hearing my story, Akari disyed many expressions such as surprise and worry, which was actually a little funny because it looks like she is doing a one-hundred face performance. Wait, leaving that aside. As I finished talking about that, Akari seemed to think about something. Then, a few tens of seconds or minutes of pauseter, " So, thats the truth?" "Un." "Alright, I''ll believe it. In the first ce, there is no merit for Rin to tell such a lie, and I saw it with my own eyes yesterday after all. Taking that into ount Thank you very much for yesterday, Rin. Thanks for saving me" "Aa. I''m d Akari was safe." In response, I honestly conveyed the feelings that have emerged to Akari. Hearing that, Akari squinted her eyes, as if she was frustrated. " It''s all thanks to Rin. In the end, I was just being protected again" " There is no way that''s the case, though?" "Eh?" "Because, the reason I rushed to Akari in the first ce is" At that time, someone knocked on the door. As I answered the knock while pondering who it was, two girls entered. The first one is ire and the other one is "You are from yesterday," Akari muttered in a bewildered manner. Because the one who stood there was the girl who requested me to save her. "Actually, she came to the guild earlier. Since she said she wanted to talk to you two, I brought her here. Well then, please feel free to." Prompted by ire, the girl, turned her gaze towards us and bowed her head. "Thank you for saving me yesterday!" The girl then thanked, and after hearing that, Akari opened her eyes and for some reason looked at me. "She said something like that, Rin. Why don''t you reply?" "Howe I became the one who has to reply. No matter what I think, it''s you who she thanked." " But, in the end, I too, was saved by Rin" "Do you really think such a thing matters for that girl? The one who protected her was Akari, and that''s also the reason why I was able to go save Akari. All things considered, Akari is the one who made it happen, you know?" " I see. That''s right" After making a face that looks like a huge load was just removed from her heart, Akari looked at the girl. "You''re wee. I''m d you didn''t get hurt." "Y-yes, thank you very much. So, err, about yesterday" "It''s Akari." " Akari-san was really cool yesterday. It made me think that when I grew up, I wanted to be an adventurer and be a tank like Akari-san!" "." "? Akari-san? What''s wrong?" "!, N-no, I''m fine Was that merely my hallucination? Or" Hearing that, Akari suddenly muttered something, making the girl tilt her head and then look at me. "And then Etto" "It''s Amane Rin." "Thanks to you too, Amane-san! Thanks for saving Akari-san!" " Aa. Likewise, thanks foring to request me to save her. I''m really grateful." If this girl heard that the adventurer who saved her sacrificed herself to prevent the monster, it would definitely have left a scar on the girl''s heart. That is why, there is nothing that would make me happier if my action not only saved Akari but also the girl in front of me after all. After that, thinking that it would be weird for them to stay longer in a room with injured people inside, ire and the girl left the sickbay, leaving only Akari and me. And when I casually looked at her, Akari was in the middle of thinking about something while staring at her own palm. This is merely my intuition, but I think that action of hers contained a positive emotion, unlike her previous depressed one. That is why, "Akari." "Rin?" "I''d like to ask you again, but would you protect Hana and the others as a tank from now on?" " Can I do it?" "Of course, I''m asking because it is Akari. Those three are a bit air-headed after all. So, I hope Akari could be with them and support them, as the oldest one there." To be frank, Akari herself is also a bit careless (such asing to Kenzaki Dungeon without knowing that it has disappeared due to a dungeon copse), but there is no way I could say that here. I can read the atmosphere, after all. Like that, when I thought about something that doesn''t fit our current topic, " Haa, alright. If you say that much, it can''t be helped. I will be their tank!" "Thank you. I''m sure Hana and the others will be happy too." After enjoying such an exchange, silence surrounded us. But, strangely, it wasn''t unpleasant. However, in the middle of that, I suddenly remembered. "Ah right,e to think of it, your shield was destroyed in the battle against that creature yesterday, right?" " Can you not make me recall something unpleasant? Haa, I''m genuinely shocked by that. That was a pretty good shield that I got from an adventurer I knew." "I see. Then, I have one good suggestion for you." "A good suggestion?" I then took out one shield from my [Item Box]. - Great Shield of Total Blocking Rmended level to use: 40,000 Defense +40,000 Temporarily increase the user''s endurance upon receiving physical attacks and mental strength when receiving magic attacks. It is also possible to share the increased status with a target in a specific range. Arge shield that I obtained after defeating the High Ogre when I captured a dungeon in a joint capture with Yagami-san''s party. Although its abilities as a shield is very outstanding, since no one around me could use it, this shield has been sleeping in my [Item Box] for a while. But, if it''s Akari, who could use any shield regardless of level, she should be able to use this. Hence, I presented the shield to Akari, who approached it with her trembling hands. "R-Rin? What the hell is this?" "A great shield that I obtained from a certain dungeon. Since I couldn''t use it, if it''s fine with Akari, would you use it?" " Can you let me touch it for a bit?" "Of course." Although I thought she was a bit scary(creepy) right now, I handed the shield to her. Then, while holding the shield in her hands, Akari opened her mouth with excitement. "T-this is! Outstanding abilities! The rightness when I hold it in my hand! Not only having outstanding abilities, but also having such a beautiful, carefully chosen decoration! Are you seriously giving this to me?" "A-aa" "Yay!" Hearing that, Akari was overjoyed, just like a child with toys. Although for some reason she keeps pretending that she yearns to use a sword or magic (this itself may not have been a lie, though), deep down in her heart, she never hated using shield or rather, she must like it very much. To the extent she got excited over every pattern it has. And looking at her current state, I once again thought. Un. As expected, you really are suited to be a tank. For many reasons. Chapter 188: Treatment Finished Chapter 188: Treatment Finished After that, the days of treatment continued smoothly for a while. However, because I forcefully moved my body the other day, my condition worsened. Because of that, the number of days I had to get treated was more than it originally was. And as the number of days we initially scheduled to be here had passed, ire and the others went back to Yoizuki first, leaving me alone in the ssion. Even so, I am very grateful to Nanami-san who is still continuing the treatment despite that. Anyway, after receiving the treatment, Nanami-san told me to move my body to familiarize myself with my current magic power, 2 sets a day. As a result, my condition is getting better day by day. At the same time, I also noticed a change that happened to me. " My perception towards magic power is clearer than ever." In the battle against Cain, due to receiving arge amount of magic power from Cursed, a lump of magic power that wasn''t mine was created inside my body. Perhaps this phenomenon was caused because that lump of magic power has melted, training my body to blend those magic powers with my own magic power. As a result,pared to before, my perception towards magic power became stronger, and I also could control my magic power better than ever. Indeed, there is no visible change in my status. Or maybe you could say there is one, which is a title that has evolved. Even so, I felt that I had definitely grown. "I want to dive into the dungeons soon." That makes me want to test my current ability as soon as possible. And of course, I want to be stronger, as that feeling also has be stronger. Then, the day the treatment finished, I coincidentally got the opportunity to do that "!" "Fufu, you''re too naive." In a training ground in ssion, Nanami-san and I were having a mock battle. This is, in fact, a part of the treatment, which is to familiarize myself with my magic power. Both of us are fighting with our bare hands, and Nanami-san adjusted her status to suit mine. Hence, our condition should be exactly the same, but for some reason I am on the losing side. As expected of a veteran adventurer, it is quite difficult for me to hit her. "Un, let''s stop it here." Just like that, the final mock battle has ended. Thanks to Nanami-san, my physical condition has returned much earlier than we had expected. With this, I finally can dive into the dungeons again I can be stronger again! Looking at me, who was overjoyed inwardly, Nanami-san giggled. "I''m d you are that energetic. For the time being, the treatment has beenpleted." "Yes. Thank you very much for treating me, Nanami-san." "Raise your head. Besides, it''s a direct request from ire-kun after all. I owe her a lot. Thus, there is no way I wouldn''t ept it." "You owe her?" ire and Nanami-san are both S-rank adventurers with levels over 100,000. And ording to what I''ve heard before, Nanami-san became an S-rank first before ire. Despite that, Nanami-san owes ire a lot, huh. Once again, it made me wonder what kind of rtionship they had before. However, I couldn''t ask that. Because "Hiss, this is!" "An earthquake? No, this is different. This tremble is" The entire building of ssion slightly trembled. And I actually have an idea what this earthquake is. As follows, after looking at each other, Nanami-san and I opened our mouths at the same time. ""Dungeon Copse."" Simultaneously, a man entered the training room we''re in. "Guild Master, there is an urgent matter." "I know, Ukyou. A dungeon copse, right?" "Yes. But the problem is the ce" "Fumu, I can only think of one ce among the surrounding dungeons where I don''t want a dungeon copse to happen." "It is likely just as you expected, Guild Master. It seems it urred in the A-rank dungeon in the south, Meijuu Dungeon. And the association has requested us for a rescue operation urgently." "Understood, let''s head there immediately. I''m d I''m off duty today. I want you to wait here and instruct various ces instead of me." "Understood." After such a brief exchange, Nanami-san tried to leave the training room, until I said. "I will go too." " Alright. Well then, let''s go together." Thus, we head to the ce where the dungeon copse urred, Meijuu Dungeon. Chapter 189: Arrival at The Site Chapter 189: Arrival at The Site A rank dungeon Meijuu Dungeon. As soon as we arrived, the scene of multiple adventurers fighting beast-shaped monsters entered my sight. "Gha!" "Ugh!" Perhaps because adventurers don''t usually fight on the surface, the encirclement that they made was imperfect, creating a gap that allowed a monster to slip through them. That monster avoided all the tanks and swordsmen and aimed at the healer behind them. "Kyaa!" "!" At this rate, that healer girl would be in danger. With that in mind, I tried to summon Greed in my left hand, but there was someone who moved faster than I could. "Magic Barrier." As soon as Nanami-san muttered, the movement of that beast-shaped monster stopped. This is a barrier, huh. However, it wasn''t a normal barrier, as it was created by the magic power in the atmosphere using Nanami-san''s unique skill, Magic Power Interference. From the activation speed to the strength, the level of that barrier was far beyond the normal barrier. "You wouldn''t think I''m done with just that, right?" "This is" Suddenly, the shape of the barrier changed. The transparent barrier that swayed just like waves then spread, locking every monster in the area, excluding the adventurers. And then "Sky Rebellion." Multiple lumps of magic power ran around the barrier. The lumps gained more momentum every time they hit the barrier and reflected, annihting the monsters inside in a blink of an eye. At that moment, silence spread all over the area. But that, too,sted just for a moment, as everyone in the ce soon cheered. "It''s Nanami-san! Nanami-san hase!" "The rescue from ssion hase. With this, we will be able to handle it!" As expected of an S-rank adventurer. People instantly got their spirit back just by her appearing here. Well, since this is also the area where the headquarters of ssion is located, it''s natural for people to trust them quite a lot. However, the person in question didn''t respond to their words and just disyed a grim expression on her face. "Fumu, the worst situation has note yet, huh. But at this rate, it seems it will take quite some time for this dungeon topletely copse." Which means, from now on, we have to prevent the advancement of the monsters. But, in actuality, there is a way to avoid that. "Will you defeat thest boss?" "I really want to do that but unfortunately, I''m in the middle of intermission. I can''t go inside." "That means" "It would be best to endure the advancement of the monsters until the copse is over and defeat thest boss thates out after that. Needless to say, there are risks, too." "." Those risks are most likely because we''re fighting on the surface, not inside the dungeon. Due to that, there are many things we have to be aware of. But the most important one is damage to the surroundings. Even the monsters thate out of an E-rank dungeon can already threaten the lives of ordinary people. Thus, there isn''t even a need to think how much damage thest boss of an A-rank dungeon could cause. Still, as Nanami-san is here, I don''t think it has that much risk, because as long as she uses the same barrier as before, she should be able to fight without having a need to mind her surroundings. However, I looked at Nanami-san and said, "Then, I will go." " Are you serious? It would probably take a considerable amount of time to go to the deepest part of the dungeon now. So, I think the probability the dungeon copse ends before you reach there is higher, though and to begin with, I feel like it will be quite dangerous to fight thest boss with your abilities" "Even so, I want to go." "-" Interrupting her, I dered strongly. And looking at this, Nanami-san stopped speaking. I want to protect everyone here I certainly have that feeling. And the best way to do that is to go along with Nanami-san''s n. Of course, I knew that from the beginning. However, there is something that I think is more important than that right now Perhaps because my feelings were transmitted to her, Nanami-san''s heavy expression became rxed. "As expected, you really just like her" "Eh?'' "No, please don''t mind that. If you can say that much, then go. But please don''t overdo it." "Yes" "And then before you rush inside, I will give you a brief exnation" Having heard some points to note regarding the dungeon from Nanami-san for one minute, I passed through the newly emerged group of monsters and rushed into Meijuu dungeon. And then "Transfer Within Dungeon." I shortcut-ed the floors and headed to the boss room as fast as possible. Chapter 190: Guard Dog of The Underworld Chapter 190: Guard Dog of The Underworld "Transfer Within Dungeon." While I was making my way to the deepest floor of the dungeon by using [Transfer Within Dungeon] consecutively, I recalled the words that Nanami-san said to me earlier. A-rank dungeon Meijuu Dungeon. The dungeon boss that awaits on the lowest floor of this dungeon is a monster with a rmended level to subjugate of 40,000 Orthrus. It is a powerful two-headed A-rank monster that could freely control mes. And Nanami-san also said that as a dungeon copse is urring right now, such a strong monster definitely already has several times more power than it normally has. However However, I''m sure it won''t be 10 times stronger like the bosses of other dungeons. Although there are several patterns in which monsters be stronger, the most frequent are just two. The first one is when a monster raises its level by eating other monsters'' corpses including their magic stones or what ismonly called aMonster Eater. And the other one is when a monster bes stronger after absorbing the dungeon''s magic power when a dungeon copse urs just like this time. But what they have inmon is that there is a limit to what extent they could be stronger. Limit? Aa. This is the same for every monster but, no matter how stronger they became, their level is unlikely to exceed level 100,000. Although there are some very rare cases where some monsters exceed that number, at least, they won''t appear in a normal dungeon. I guess perhaps that fact itself is the limit of monsters. .. If I look back, certainly, even Ifrit that I fought that day was also level 100,000. That was probably the limit'' that Nanami-san just said. However, if I put it the other way around " They could normally reach level 100,000, right?" While thinking about that, I reached the lowest floor after repeatedly transferring. And I immediately found the boss room. When I entered, the sound of the huge gate being closed reverberated throughout the room. And then, that thing appeared. With a huge body that is covered with jet-ck fur, which seems to have boiled in the deepest part of the darkness, an overwhelming pressure could be felt with it just being there. Then, just like a hunter targeting its prey, the monster turned its six eyes sharply at me. If ordinary people receive such murderous intent, I''m sure their knees will copse and their head will be nk at this time. That''s how overwhelming its aura was. In the meantime, Iughed a little, then used [Appraisal] on it. - Cerberus Rmended level to subjugate: 10,000 Last boss: Meijuu Dungeon - " I see. Not only its level, even its shape also has changed." This is without a doubt an S-rank monster, Cerberus. It is an overwhelmingly superior enemy, boasting the same level of ability as Ifrit that I fought that day. Can the current me beat this monster " No, that is wrong. That''s not it." At that moment, I remembered the back of hers that I saw. That day, I saw it, the peak. The overwhelming power that could even easily beat an S-rank monster. That made me think I want to be stronger, I want to catch up. Yes, that''s what I swore to her. That''s why. "I''m sorry, but I can''t allow myself to be stopped at this kind of ce." No matter how inferior I am against this strong enemy, I won''t allow myself to retreat. I will just follow this urge, and keep seeking to be stronger. Hence, I will I will use everything I have, and ovee this wall. "Well here I go." As follows, I took a powerful step. Amane Rin 19 Years old Male Level: 44286 Title: Dungeon Conqueror (10/10) Nameless Swordsman The One Who Brings The End (ERROR)The One Who Inherit The Will of The Sage SP: 29250 HP: 348400 / 348400 MP: 94460 / 94460 Attack Power: 80300 Endurance: 68780 Speed: 82900 Intelligence: 72470 Mental Strength: 68370 Luck: 70040 Unique Skill: Transfer Within Dungeon Lv30Plunderer Lv1 Passive Skill: Body Reinforcement Lv10Herculean Strength Lv10Perseverance Lv10High-speed Movement Lv10Mental Strengthening Lv10MP Recovery Lv2Magic Power Increase Lv10Abnormal Status Resistance Lv4 Active Skill: Superhuman Strength Lv10Adamantine Body Lv10Gale Lv10Indomitable Lv10Resilience Lv1Beginner Magic Lv3dding Barrier Lv5Purification Magic Lv1Enemy Detection Lv4Stealth Lv4Appraisal Lv1Item Box Lv8Concealment Lv1 Transfer Within Dungeon Lv30 MP Consumption: 1 MP x Distance (M) Condition: Transference possible within all dungeons. Transfer Distance: Up to 1000 meters. Activation Time: 0.2 seconds x distance (M) It is possible to transfer in 0 seconds if its within 10 meters (100 MP will be consumed uniformly) Target Range: The caster and what the caster wears. Derived skill: Time Zero Allow the user to transfer in 0 seconds within a radius of 20 meters by using 100 MP. Derived skill: Peace Ruler By consuming the same amount of MP as the magical power required to activate the target, the user could transfer anything reflected in his field of vision. Cannot be used on people, monsters or anything they wore. Duration: 10 seconds Cooldown time: 10 hours - The Nameless Knight''s Sword The sword used by the Nameless Knight Rmended level to use: 10,000 (MAX) Attack Power +100% +100% to all statuses except HP and MP if the enemy''s level (Rmended level to subjugate) is higher than the user. - Magic-Plundering Dagger Reward given to the one who conquered the Isted Demon Tower Rmended level to use: 32,000 Attack Power +72% Able to absorb magic that touches the de by consuming the same amount of MP to activate the said magic. Activating the absorbed magic is also possible and MP will not be consumed upon activation. Number of magic that can be stored: Up to 7 types. Blood-Sucking Dagger Rmended level to use: 40,000 Attack Power +60% When you cut through an enemy (Human or monster), the blood that touches the de could be absorbed. It is also possible to convert the magical power contained in the blood into HP or MP. - The One Who Brings The End (ERROR) The title given to the one who subdued thest boss alone. All statuses +30% when fighting ast boss. An ERROR has urred. Some conditions that haven''t been met have been confirmed. The effect of this title will not be effective until the conditions are met. Chapter 191: Vs Cerberus Chapter 191: Vs Cerberus "Now Here Ie." I strongly kicked the ground, approaching the mightiest beast that reigned over this ce. Its size might be inferior to the Tenraijuu that I once fought, however, to put it the other way around, that small body contained a power that far exceeds that of the Tenraijuu. It''s definitely not an enemy that I could fight while holding back. Hence, I activated every skill that increases my statuses, [dding Barrier], and then prepared for a short decisive battle. Guruooooooooo! "-!" Suddenly, the three heads of Cerberus looked at the sky and roared at the same time. The angry roars that raised synergistically were just like an explosion, making the space and earth tremble, and then they became a wave of winds that destroys all the surroundings "Time Zero." However, even quicker, I used Time Zero and transferred behind Cerberus. Then, I took the Nameless from my [Item Box] and unstably swung it down with all my might right after transferring. "Uooooooooo!" *nk* Along with a high-pitched sound, the de that I swung with all my might is mercilessly deflected by the hard skin of the Cerberus. But, as expected of an S-rank monster, half-hearted attacks don''t work on it! "While Ifrit was protected by me armor, Cerberus was simply protected by its super hard skin, huh" Simple yet troublesome. Because that means I wouldn''t be able to deal any damage to it unless it was my most powerful attack. On the other hand, if I get hit by Cerberus''s attack even once, my body will surely be crushed alongside the [dding Barrier] that protects my body. "Goooooooooo!" "Hiss?!" Shortly after I had finished my thought, one head of the Cerberus approached me, showing its ferocious fangs. Looking at this, I immediately moved my body in the air and shed its neck using the centrifugal force. However "As expected, it''s impossible, huh." As expected, it seems that it would also be difficult to even injure it with such a desperate attack. Let alone cut its neck, the de was easily deflected by its skin. Having deflected my de, the three heads then began to attack me. And judging that it would be difficult to stick to trying to use that n, I activated Time Zero right away. "Time Zero." I temporarily took a distance from the Cerberus and readied myself for another attack. However, looks like I still couldn''t be relieved yet because, "Guruuuuuuu!" "Rwaaa!" "Bwaaaaaa!" "Wha!" The three heads of the Cerberusunched an attack at a speed that I couldn''t even imagine. Such a reaction speed was as if that monster already read where I would be transferring No, it is possible that my movement was really read by it. Now, after getting treated by Nanami-san and with my perception towards magic power being stronger than ever, I discovered That when the Time Zero was activated, something like a stagnation of magic power urred at the ce I used the transfer on and at the transfer destination. And I think it is not strange for an S-rank monster to be able to read it intuitively. " And that''s really troublesome." While dodging the attacks that were rushing at me, I calmly analyzed the situation. Cerberus doesn''t only have the sharp five senses peculiar to beast-type monsters, it could also sense the magic power, and above all, it could freely control its three long necks. By using those aspects, the monster in front of me doesn''t have any blind spots. For that reason, no matter where Iunched an attack, this monster would respond in a blink of an eye, and I would end up being the one who got chased by it. In other words, it is not an enemy that could be defeated by a simple tactic such as just consecutively using transfers and attacks. The situation was very unfavorable and also hopeless for me, as if something was telling me You have no other way except defeat''. However "What about it." It has always been the same. In the battle against the Nameless Swordsman. It was the first time I fought a superior monster that I thought I couldn''t win, no matter how I struggled. But at the edge of that despair, I confronted the reason why I continued to be an adventurer and was able to stand against it. In the battle against the Orc General. I know my foe was far stronger than I was. Even so, I swung my de to protect the people important to me. And in the end, I managed to save her. And it was the same for other battles. The battle against Tenraijuu, Yanagi, High Ogre, Ifrit, and Cain. In all those battles, there is always a wall in front of me, a wall that overwhelms me with despair. Even so, I still stood up and continued to fight. To be stronger and to protect those important to me. And that has paved a way for me to my objective. That is why, right now, at this ce. No matter how strong the enemy before me, it would never be a reason to give up. Because the only thing in my mind was just how to ovee the wall before me and gain more power. Therefore "GURUOOOOOOOOOO!" "-" Along with the roar, a huge mass of mes was released. This means, this monster must be getting impatient engaging in a closebat with me, who was devoted to a hit-and-run tactic while maintaining my distance from it with Time Zero. And a magic attack is indeed an effective means against an opponent who tries to maintain distance. However, that was only if its opponent wasn''t me. "Greed!" "!?" I summoned Greed in my left hand and brandished it towards the approaching mass of mes, which dyed the transparent de in crimson red, consuming my MP at the same time. On the other hand, Cerberus apparently didn''t expect the whole mass of mes to be wiped out by a single swing of a dagger, causing its movement to stop for a few seconds. Needless to say, this was an opportunity for a counterattack. "Release!" Guruu!? The mass of me that was released from Greed and directly hit the body of Cerberus, causing it to groan. However, as that me was originally something that Cerberus released, adding to the fact it also has a very hard skin, I didn''t think that mass of me could do any damage to it. But, I didn''t really mind that, as I had another objective from doing that. At the same time the mass of fire hit Cerberus''s body, smoke arose, stealing the sight of Cerberus. Furthermore, the magic power that spreads around it due to the fireball also weakens it''s sensing ability. Hence, if I want to attack, it''s now! Activating the Time Zero, I transferred to just below its abdomen, which seems to be somewhat less protected than the rest of its body. In other words, the perfect ce to aim! "UOOOOOOOOOOO!" Along with a powerful step, I swing my de up in a sh, cutting deeply into the abdomen of the Cerberus. As a result, ckish crimson blood spilled vigorously from the wound I inflicted. GUGYAAAAAAAAAAA! That one swing most likely dealt a lot of damage to it as I intended, causing the Cerberus to raise a roar full of grudges at the same time. However, I''m still not finished! "Bloody!" I reced Greed in my left hand with Bloody and pierced the scar caused by Greed with the same momentum. At that moment, I felt like I could hear the sound of heartbeats from Bloody. ""GAAAAAAAAA!""" "Time Zero!" Realizing that Cerberus is trying to counterattack by roughly swinging its legs, I promptly activated Time Zero and retreated temporarily. It seems it wasn''t going to chase after me right away this time, as it just crouched down while raising a low grunt. But, while enduring the pain, its eyes never left me. In my eyes, its eyes were as if telling me that it will never forgive the inferior who turned his fang against him. Without running away from the re that it gave me, I activated the effect of Bloody. Then, the blood that my de absorbed earlier is converted into magic power and sent into my body. Looking at how the magic power I used for activating Greed was restored, Iughed a little. "I see, this is truly good stuff." Whenever I fight, Time Zero and Greed are the things that consume most of my MP. Because of that, I wasn''t excellent at longsting battles. But, as long as I use the effect of Bloody, I can always replenish my MP even during a battle. Although this was the first time I used this dagger, it looks like this will be quite useful in the future. " Nn? What is it doing?" When I was thinking about that, Cerberus initiated a very strange action. It shifted every eye on its three heads off me and lifted its heads. Will it roar just like the first time? Then, in front of me who assumed that, arge amount of magic power gathered in each mouth of its. "That''s" RUGOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! While I was wondering about that, a giant mass of me was released from each mouth. Those masses of me gathered at one point in the air, and along with a deafening boom, they transformed into dozens of fireballs, before falling like rain on the entire boss room. And it is not an amount that Time Zero or Greed could handle. That scene reminds me of my battle against Ifrit. That day, I could only avoid and endure such attacks. However it''s different now. Because I already know how to face this. Towards the strongest attacks that approached me towards everything that could be seen before my eyes, I chanted. "Peace Ruler." Simultaneously, the dozens of fireballs that could kill me instantly be magic that could aid me. And those fireballs attacked Cerberus one after another. GURUUUU!?!?!?! A devastating storm and raging heat wave. The confused roar of Cerberus that was being swallowed by them echoed throughout the room. In the middle of that, I rushed with all my might. Even if thend before me has already be the sea of fire, "UOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!" I just strongly, quickly, ran. Just to push forward, breaking through every wall that stands before me. Greed, Bloody, and Nameless. I will attack again and again using everything I have. I will nullify everything my enemies had, and just crush everything of me to the opponent before me. As time went by, Cerberus gradually lost its stamina and magic power, making his movement dull. On the other hand, my movement keeps elerating until hundreds of sword shes begin to overwhelm Cerberus. And then, the final moment finally arrived. GARUAAAAAAAAA! Aware of its unfavorable situation, the three necks of Cerberus rushed at me head-on, just like the stubbornness of the weak. And I also greeted it head-on. To prove that in this ce, I am the weak one. Then, I strongly gripped Nameless and brandished it with a roar. "This is the enddddddddddddddd!" The god-speed de that surpassed the strongest blinked in the space, and the sh that I swung without a slight dy cut off the three necks of the Cerberus at the same time, leaving three half-moons, which were the after effect of the shes remaining in the ce where the de has passed. At the same time, as the three heads fell to the ground, the giant body of Cerberus copsed. Last boss has been defeated Experience acquired Level has increased by 1563 Last boss subjugation reward Level has increased by 1000 We have confirmed that you have defeated thest boss alone Title: The One Who Brings The End was obtained After a dy, the sound of the system reverberated in my mind. And that was undoubtedly the proof that I had defeated Cerberus, and also proof that I obtained a new power. However, without the slightest hint of joy, I opened my mouth. Because I already knew I haven''t reached my goal yet. Yes, "This is only the start." Like that, I defeated the S-rank monster Cerberus. Chapter 192: Spoils Of War Chapter 192: Spoils Of War After subjugating Cerberus. Before the dungeon disappeared, and I was returned to the surface, I checked my status. "Ooo, my level went up by 2,500 from the experience andst boss subjugation reward, huh. That''s great." As expected of defeating an S-rank monster. Moreover, I was also able to gain experience in fighting such a strong enemy. Although repeatedly capturing an A-rank dungeon would certainly be safer, fighting superior enemies had such a merit Well, conversely, there is a risk of being killed, though. At any rate, that''s not the only thing that made me happy. By subjugating Cerberus this time, I also gained one other thing. I opened my status screen and looked at the title''s column. And what is written there is as follows. The One Who Brings The End Title given to someone who subjugated thest boss alone +30% to all statuses when fighting thest boss. The One Who Brings the End. A title that I couldn''t properly obtain because some conditions to obtain were not met when I subjugated the Orc General. This time, I managed to obtain them after subjugating thest boss, Cerberus, alone. Which means from now on, my statuses will be increased when fighting thest boss. "Although the probability of encountering anotherst boss itself is quite low, I wouldn''tin about having this title. Let''s just gratefully take it." When I muttered like that, a faint light enveloped my body, signaling the activation of transfer magic that returned me to the surface. At this rate, I wouldn''t have enough time to take the magic stone from Cerberus''s body. "Can''t be helped, let''s bring its whole body." However, there is one problem. And that problem is, there seems to be a limit to what I could store in my [Item Box], so I couldn''t put everything in it. Apparently, not only the capacity of the [Item Box] and the volume of the item, but the amount of magic power contained in the items also affects how much I could store in it. That clearly shows how much magic power the corpse of an S-rank monster has. Therefore, I used 3,800 SP to raise the skill level of [Item Box] from 8 to 10. Thereupon, I managed to store all of it inside. "Yosh, I guess that''s about it." Shortly after that, the transfer magic was activated, and I returned to the surface. Amane Rin 19 Years old Male Level: 46849 Title: Dungeon Conqueror (10/10) Nameless Swordsman The One Who Brings The EndThe One Who Inherit The Will of The Sage SP: 41050 HP: 318300 / 368900 MP: 52010 / 99590 Attack Power: 84950 Endurance: 72910 Speed: 87550 Intelligence: 76570 Mental Strength: 72370 Luck: 74140 Unique Skill: Transfer Within Dungeon Lv30Plunderer Lv1 Passive Skill: Body Reinforcement Lv10Herculean Strength Lv10Perseverance Lv10High-speed Movement Lv10Mental Strengthening Lv10MP Recovery Lv2Magic Power Increase Lv10Abnormal Status Resistance Lv4 Active Skill: Superhuman Strength Lv10Adamantine Body Lv10Gale Lv10Indomitable Lv10Resilience Lv1Beginner Magic Lv3dding Barrier Lv5Purification Magic Lv1Enemy Detection Lv4Stealth Lv4Appraisal Lv1Item Box Lv10Concealment Lv1 Chapter 193: Report Chapter 193: Report T/N: Sorry I just update now, I was quite busyst week. Anyway, I have a bit of information for you guys. And that is, in 2 more chapters, we are going to catch up with the author and I might post another novel soon (just a heads-up).
Right before returning to the surface, I suddenly recalled something. It is about how if I return to the surface just like this, I will be seen by people around the dungeon. Unlike before, when I rushed into the dungeon while numerous monsters were emerging, this will definitely attract a lot of attention. If possible, I don''t want people to know that I have defeated thest boss of an A-rank dungeon alone. In that case, what should I do? Should I use [Stealth] to hide myself and then leave the ce as soon as I return? But if I do that, it would be troublesome if people began to wonder why no one returned to the surface even though the dungeon had disappeared While I was thinking about that, the transfer magic was activated, returning me to the surface. Then, I looked around and realized that it seemed I was worrying over nothing. "This is" Because Nanami-san is the only one there, and there was no one else besides her. In front of me, who was wondering about the scene, Nanami-san said, "Wee back, Amane-kun. You defeated it faster than what I had imagined." "Is that so?" "Aa. Initially, I thought it would take you an hour or two at the earliestbut in actuality, it''s only been less than 20 minutes since you entered." I see. Since Nanami-san didn''t know about [Transfer Within Dungeon], she must have thought that I advanced through the dungeons through normal means. If that''s the case, it is natural for her to expect it would take several hours for me to defeat thest boss. At any rate, here, I asked something that I had been curious about to her. "More importantly, what''s happening? It seems that there is no one other than Nanami-san here" "I had them evacuated, telling them there might be casualties if thest boss suddenly came out. Needless to say, I also made a firm barrier after that." Just as she said, if I look at it again, there seems to be a huge barrier set up covering the whole area. Thanks to that, no one saw me returning from the dungeon. For that, I thanked her in my heart. "Well then, although this is sudden, can I ask you about what happened inside?" "Yes." Although she said what happened inside, most of it was just about thest boss, though. As follows, I told her about what happened in thest 20 minutes. About how a Cerberus, which was the evolved version of Orthrus, was waiting in the boss room. About how the rmended level of subjugation had reached 100,000 just as Nanami-san expected. And about how I did my best to subjugate it. Nanami-san, who listened to me until the end, then put her hand on her chin, thinking about something. "Fumu, I see. Although I did assume that, I never thought it was really strengthened to level 100,000. And you even subjugated that alone. huh. Honestly, from your magic power that I sensed during the treatment, I didn''t think it was possible but, including that, you really are like her." "Nanami-san? Did you say something?" "No, its nothing." I asked her because she seems to be muttering about something, but Nanami-san shook her head. And then, "My bad, Amane-kun. I''m sure you are tired, but can I have some of your time? There is something I wanted to talk to you about" Those were the words she said. Extra - Claire Special Extra - ire Special T/N: Just as the title says, this chapter seems to be a special chapter for ire, who ranked first in character poprity ranking. Another thing, as I said in the previous chapter, I took on another novel to trante. The title is "The Support Magician Who Was Kicked Out of The Hero Party Will Begin His Adventure". If you''d like, please do try to read that one too.
At the entrance of a movie theater inside a shopping mall, I Amane Rin stood restlessly waiting for someone. Until suddenly, the surrounding people became noisy. "Oi, look at that girl, she is he gorgeous." "Is she a foreigner? What beautiful hair" "Should we talk to her?" "Idiot, there is no way such a girl will respond to the likes of us! She must be a model or something, and her boyfriend must be a handsome celebrity!" ( Looks like she came) It was easy to imagine who came from the reactions of those around me. "I am very sorry to make you wait, Rin-kun." "No, I just came too, don''t wor" Recalling the warning my kouhai once said to me before, I tried to give her an appropriate response, but I was at a loss for words. Because I was just simply mesmerized by the girl standing in front of me. Beautiful long silver hair that shines in the light, delicate white skin like snow, and a pair of deep blue eyes that are dazzlingly looking at me. The name of the girl, whose appearance was like something that was sculpted by a god, is ire. If I had to describe our rtionship in one word I think it would be appropriate to call her my colleague. Naturally, I''m already familiar with her face, as I''ve seen her many times. Even so, there is a reason why I was mesmerized by her right now. Her appearance, which was usually cool and beautiful at work, now was totally different. She wore a white shirt and a light blue cardigan on top, and a skirt up to her knees on the bottom. All in all, her outfit wasn''t only emphasizing her pure atmosphere, but also bringing out a different loveliness than usual at the same time. It feels like I''ve just taken a right straight (Boxing Punch) from a ce I didn''t expect. (T/N: Thest phrase was just Rin saying ires appearance was straight to his heart, or smth) "? What''s wrong?" "N-no, nothing. Since youve alreadye, let''s go pick a seat first." " Alright. Let''s do that." Unable to say anything regarding her outfit, I changed the topic. Hearing that, ire looked a little down for a bit before she came next to me. Meanwhile, I recalled how we could be in this kind of situation Rin-kun, do you have any ns for next Sunday? Eh? One day, when I was in the leisure room, ire abruptly asked me. Despite being confused by such a sudden question, I replied while maintaining myposure. I-I-I don''t have any ns that day, though Yosh, I answered it perfectly! As I was confidently thinking like that, ire continued. If Rin-kun is fine with it, there is a ce I want to go together with you, but -! Sudden invitation! If we''re talking about a man and woman going somewhere on the holidays, it means that'', right? It''s definitely that'', right?! Thus, while still maintaining myposure, I calmly responded to her. A-aa. Of course Really? I''m d Hearing that, ire stroked her chest in relief. Actually, I have two movie tickets that I got for free, and the expiration date for these two tickets is Sunday. I was thinking of going to see the movie version of MagicalDungeonGirls, but I don''t know anyone to invite except Rin-kun That''s why, I''m relieved that the tickets wouldn''t go wasted I see, so it''s that kind of development, huh ? Did you say something? Nothing Un, well, we aren''t in a rtionship where we invite each other to somewhere without official reason after all. Yup, I understood that. Yup, I''m not crying about it well, maybe on the inside. However, when I think about it again, the fact that we''re going somewhere together is an undeniable truth. Because of that, I could feel my heartbeat getting faster. Well, that''s the story of how we promised to go to see a movie together. And right now, MagicalDungeonGirls The Movie was ying in front of us. MagicalDungeonGirls ormonly known as MajiDan. It is a ssic story about two magical girls Shirone and Kurona, who went to defeat monsters that emerged from dungeons, which suddenly appeared on the earth 20 years ago. It is a TV anime about hot battles and friendships that is popr among children and even adults. Just like in the TV version, it goes without saying that Shirone and Kurona will also y an active role to defeat their enemy and protect ordinary people. Furthermore, the series'' mascot, Wolven, was also giving his advice and ranting more than usual in the movie. And every time Wolven came out, ire''s eyes, who called herself a Wolven''s fan, were shining. "Rin-kun? Is there something wrong?" "N-no, nothing." "? Is that so?" Subconsciously, I stared at her face from the side. Until ire suddenly noticed it, and I tried to brush it off in panic. Fortunately, perhaps because she wasn''t that curious about that, ire immediately turned her gaze back to the screen. After that, as we continued to watch the movie in silence, the story entered the climax, as the magical girls were fighting a powerful monster. And when I was looking at the spectacr battle scene in front of me, I suddenly felt someone''s gaze from my side. " Etto." "N-no, nothing" ire turned her face back to the screen in panic while saying that in a very low voice. Somehow, this feels like our previous exchange, but our positions were reversed. How should I exin this, err It just makes me feel indescribably embarrassed. (Or rather, from her reaction, does that mean ire was looking at me?. No way, right?) Yup, there is no way that was the case. And while I was thinking about that, the story progressed, and eventually the movie reached a moving ending. After the movie, since it would be a shame if we just went back right away, we went to a caf inside the shopping mall to discuss our impressions of the movie. Then, maybe I should say as expected'', ire attracted the attention of every customer inside the caf. However, it seems she was used to receiving such reactions, as she immediately ordered a caf auit from the waitress without minding any of that. Right after her, I also ordered milk tea. I ordered this definitely not because ck coffee is bitter, so I couldn''t drink it, okay! "Actually, the tart here is superb, you know? How about you order it too, Rin-kun?" "Speaking of which, it is indeed about time I''ll be hungry. Yosh, let''s eat that." "That''s what I expected of Rin-kun." What kind of image does she have of me inside her mind? With that in mind, I ordered two fruit tarts that ire rmends. A few minutester, when I ate the tarts that arrived, the tart was indeed perfect. The sourness of the fruits, the sweetness of the cream, and the texture of the dough, everything was in perfect harmony. This is undoubtedly a situation where I could say the idiom My cheeks might fall''. (T/N: Japanese Idiom for Very Delicious) When I looked at ire, she was putting her hand on her cheek and disyed a very blissful smile on her face. "It''s really delicious, right?" " Indeed." I never thought I could see a rare expression of ire here. Although I vaguely knew that she has a sweet tooth, I didn''t expect it was to the extent she showed this kind of reaction. At any rate, while thinking about that, I continued to eat the tarts. But of course, we also discussed MajiDan while enjoying the tarts. And at the time we ran out of drinks, we decided it''s about time we go home. Well, we''re originally here just to see a movie with the extra ticket she had, after all. So, I think this is a good time to part. However, on the way home, ire suddenly stopped her step. It seems she was looking at a women''s clothing store. It was a store that I have visited, as Hana took me there before. "Is there something that caught your eye?" "N-no, it''s definitely not like that." Even if you said that, you seemed quite interested in something there, you know? "Since we still have plenty of time to spare, do you want to stop by?" " thank you very much. But, is it really fine? I don''t usuallye to these kinds of fashionable shops, so I don''t really understand" That''s about it, it seems. Does that mean she usually bought her clothes in public stores, I wonder? But when I heard that, I looked at her outfit and tilted my head. Because even in the eyes of a fashion noob, her outfit looks pretty good, though "In that case, where did you buy those clothes?" "This is actually wasn''t something that I bought on my own initiative, but something that I bought after being forcefully rmended by an acquaintance Truth to be told, this is my first time wearing it." "I see. What a waste. It suits you very well, though" " Eh?" " Ah." Wait, what the heck did I just say? Did I just subconsciously say something outrageous? As a proof, right now, ire disyed an expression as if she didn''t understand what I just said. "Rin-kun Just now, I think I heard you say something like this clothes suit me well, but" "Ah, no, that was, errr, not like that or not. That''s true, but my mouth just slipped identally." " Does that mean, you really thought so?" " Well, yes." "I-I see" An awkward atmosphere flowed between us. I wonder what this feeling is And when I was pondering what to say here, ire said first. "Does Rin-kun think this outfit suits me?" "A-aa" "But, you didn''t say anything when we first met today, right?" "That was, err I was just a little embarrassed" Ugh, putting an excuse on top of excuses What a shameful reply. But when I was worried about what ire would think about that, unexpectedly, ire smiled. "There is no need to worry about that, you know? It''s not like I am angry because of that, after all." "Really?" "Yes. Rather than that, I was really happy that Rin-kun said that. Thank you very much, Rin-kun." "" When I saw that soft and lovely smile of hers, I could hear the sound of my heartbeat thumping loudly. And perhaps because I was too conscious of these sounds, " I guess I shouldnt say that Nanami-san told me to only wear this outfit for a special moment, right?" I ended up missing the small mutter that ire said at the end. At any rate, just like that, a casual day with ire, unrted to dungeons and battle, has passed. Chapter 194: That’s Why I Vowed Chapter 194: Thats Why I Vowed After the dungeon copse ended, and after we have finished a simple post-event report. Nanami-san and I, who returned to the ssion''s headquarters, were sitting facing each other in a room. I wonder what exactly she wanted to talk about to me. And just when I wondered about that, Nanami-san suddenly opened her mouth. "First of all, thanks for your hard work, Amane-kun. Thanks to you, we were able to minimize the damage. For that, I thank you from the bottom of my heart. But, is that really fine? Informing people that I was the one who defeated thest boss." "Yes, it''s more convenient for me that way." " I see. Im sure you have your reason, so I won''t ask further." After a pause, Nanami-san continued. "Now, let''s get to the main subject There is a question that I have to ask you." "Yes." "What did you think of her ire?" " Eh?" At such an unexpected question, my thoughts stopped, and such an idiotic sound subconsciously came out of my mouth. Looking at my reaction, Nanami-san smiled. "My bad, looks like the way I asked makes it hard to understand. What I wanted to ask is actually what do you think about ire''s ability as an adventurer?" "I see, so that''s what you mean, huh." "Well, if you want, I also don''t mind if you consult me about your love problems, though." " I''m good, thanks." After parrying that statement, I thought about how to answer her question. Well, the answer itself has been decided from the beginning, though. " I don''t have any suitable word to say except strong''. To the point that I can''t see any chance to win against her, no matter how I struggle." "I see. That''s exactly the impression I had." "Nanami-san too?" Nanami-san is an S-rank adventurer. In other words, she is one of those people with a very abnormal power. That fact itself already indicates how she was far stronger than Ifrit or Cerberus. And someone like her just implied that ire''s ability was that overwhelming to the extent that even she couldn''t win. That really made me tilt my head, thinking how unrealistic our conversation is. But then, Nanami-san added. "I''ve captured dungeons with ire-kun several times, butshe always had the impression of a person who distanced herself from other people." " She seemed to be pretty close to Nanami-san, though?" "Un, I did my best to close our distance, after all." Saying that, Nanami-sanughed joyfully. "However, even now, I could still feel something like a wall around her, as if she doesn''t want to get closer to other people more than necessary. And I think ire-kun is doing that on purpose That''s why I''vee to be interested. In you, the only person whom she gives such a soft reaction to." "." "IntimacyNo, I think it would be more suitable to describe it as the feeling of expectation? That''s why, can you tell me how you gained her trust?" Fumu, this is troubling. This is the second time I''ve heard how ire was seen by others, with Shinonome-san being the first one. And I could understand that she was trying to maintain a distance from her surroundings, more than I had expected. As Nanami-san said, ire treats me kindly, unlike how she treats others. And to be honest, I don''t know what the reason is. However, if there is a moment where I went inside her mind, then it''s definitely "I vowed." "Vowed?" "Yes. I vowed to her that I will definitely catch up to her and overtake her someday." " Don''t you know how powerful she was?" "Ee. That''s exactly why I vowed." "-" Hearing that, Nanami-san opened her eyes widely. As if she never expected that answer. But that was also only for a moment, because Nanami-san soon began tough. "I see. I finally understand. That''s certainly more than enough reason for her to be interested in you." "Nanami-san?" "You know, I gave up. I couldn''t guess the weight she was carrying and in the end, I couldn''t take thatst step. However, if it''s you, I''m sure" Although I couldn''t hear thest part because she said that in a low voice, Nanami-san''s expression was bright. Then, she lifted her face and looked at me. "Thanks for answering my question, Amane-kun. I sincerely hope that your vow wille true." " thank you very much." In the end, since it seemed that was the only thing Nanami-san wanted to ask, we soon disbanded. And then, I left ssion and went home. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!